《Ouch, My CEO Fiance Fell For His Maid》


 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 1

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 1


    1- Absurd Conditions


    Ashley Walter¡¯s pov:


    ¡°You will NOT show your face to your husband. Agreed?¡± She asked me in a stern voice.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± I muttered under my breath.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you, girl. Louder!¡± Her voice turned harsher.


    ¡°YES, MA¡¯AM,¡± I screamed.


    ¡°You are not allowed to sleep beside your husband in the bed. You will use the mattress in the corner of


    that bedroom. On the floor. Agreed?¡±


    ¡°YES, MA¡¯AM!¡± I yelled again.


    ¡°He usually doesn¡¯t spend his time in his room but once he will be back, you are not allowed to talk to


    him, not allowed to walk, eat or drink in that room. You are not allowed to use the bathroom. Agreed?¡±


    Now that was too much. I lifted my veil to have a look at this old goat¡¯s face who was getting me


    married to her grandson for ten million dors. Where was I supposed to pee? On carpet?


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you, girl. Do you want money or not?¡± She screeched in my ear making them ring.


    Urgh!


    I did want that money. It could solve my problems. I could get Mother Superior treated for cancer.


    ¡°YES MA¡¯AM!¡± I pressed my lips in a thin line and dropped back my veil. My vocal cords would suffer if


    she would keep asking me to shout like this.


    ¡°You will behave like you do not exist. You will think of yourself as a furniture piece¡­ Just lying there.


    Now if you agree to my conditions, sign the papers.¡± She threw a pen on the table and pped her


    hand on the document.


    I tried to read my soon to be husband¡¯s name but she was quick to hide it with her hand.


    ¡°Why are you reading it? Either sign it or get lost!¡± Damn. Can¡¯t she talk in a normal tone? Why she


    keeps on screaming like this?


    I signed the papers and vo!


    I was married!


    I just turned eighteen when the orphanage management asked me to look for a job and leave the


    premises.


    With my limited education, I applied for a maid job. When I received the call, I was over the moon. The


    interview was taken on the phone.


    I packed my bags andnded here. The first time Mrs. Electra De Luca met me, she ran a suspicious


    gaze from head to toe. I could not me her. After traveling by bus for so many hours I was sweating


    like crazy.


    The cheap cosmetic base that I applied to my skin must be dripping by now making me look like


    Drac¡­


    Or maybe female Drac!


    Within a few hours after my arrival, I was asked to marry her grandson whom I knew nothing about.


    I never saw him and didn¡¯t know his name.


    Except that he was her grandson.


    I was supposed to stay married to him for just one year.


    After that, I was free to leave the ce with millions in my ount.


    When I was about to sign the papers, she held my hand with an iron grip.


    ¡°Signing this certificate doesn¡¯t give you any right to even bat an eye at my grandson. Don¡¯t even think


    of touching him or talking to him.¡± She brought her wrinkled face near mine.


    ¡°You try to touch him and I will shoot you. You hear that?¡±


    Gosh. She was a bitch! I thought her grandson was man enough to put forward these absurd


    conditions. Well! He seemed like a baby who was still attached to the umbilical cord of his grand


    Mommy.


    ¡°No, Ashley.¡± I kind of scolded myself. Ignore her face! Try to imagine ten million dors.


    Yes!


    That did bring a smile to my face.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± I said happily.


    The moment those words escaped my mouth she left my hand nodding in approval.


    I quickly signed the papers and we were out of there in a jiffy.


    A car stopped near us and I was ordered to sit in the passenger seat with the driver.


    The grandmommy sat at the back.


    Once we entered the gigantic mansion, I was left alone on the doorstep near the entrance and she


    went inside slowly tapping her stick on the floor.


    ¡°Come. I will show you the room.¡±


    The other maid who had be my friend during that short time of one or two hours took me to a


    master bedroom after passing through so many hallways.


    Oh, my God!


    The room was so ¡­ spectacr.


    The huge king size bed was inviting my tired body but then my gaze fell on the small mattress in a


    corner.


    ¡°Listen, Nicole. Can you bring my bag? My all necessities are in it. Or can you ask someone to hand it


    over to me?¡±


    Instead of replying in her old friendly way she just nodded keeping her eyes cast down.


    The poor thing got the shock of her life when I told her that the old witch just proposed to me to marry


    her grandson. They did not let me wash my face or clean my hair which still had all the mud and my


    leftover makeup.


    ¡°What! How is this f*king possible? He is¡­ sinfully handsome, Ashley. You have got a lottery girl.


    Congrattions.¡±


    Though I did detect a hint of jealousy in her eyes she quickly hid it.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    When she left the room, I started looking around.


    I had seen such bedrooms in the movies when we used to have those movie nights in the Eden Home


    orphanage.


    Gosh. I missed my friends like crazy.


    My heartbeat quickened when I heard loud heavy footstepsing towards the room.


    Grand Mommy told me that the man was rarely home. I went to my mattress if just in case¡­


    I was not supposed to show him my face.


    Oh. It was him. My husband!


    I know, I was NOT allowed to call him that.


    But it was ok to call him this in my heart.


    The doorknob turned and the moment it flung open, I ducked down on the mattress and hid my face.


    Turning my head, a little, I saw the man standing across the bed.


    His upper body was visible. The broad shoulders flexed under that white shirt.


    He took it off and oh man!


    He was all muscr, tattooed, and delicious.


    My my! I wish my friends were here. We would have screamed in excitement.


    He must have felt my eyes on him and tilted his head a little.


    I squeezed my eyes, shutting them tightly.


    Oh, please, God. I don¡¯t want to lose those ten million dors!


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 2

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 2


    2- Not Beautiful


    Justin De Luca¡¯s pov:


    The way she fell on her mattress made me smile. Taking off my shirt I turned a little when I felt her eyes


    on my back.


    Her face was hidden by her palms and her eyes were squeezed shut.


    Didn¡¯t somebody tell her that shutting your eyes doesn¡¯t make you invisible?


    Well. I think granny did a great job in training her.


    After a shower, I put on a t-shirt paired with denim and went out of the room without ncing in that


    corner where my so-called wife was resting¡­. or should I say hiding?


    ¡°Herees the groom, man. Congrattions! Liked your wife?¡± Sean never failed to irritate me.


    ¡°Shut up! She is NOT my wife.¡± I snapped at him.


    ¡°Justin. Ignore them. You tell me. Did you feel that someone else is living in your room? If she did


    anything to make a pass at you I swear I will slit her throat.¡± My granny was always this sassy.


    ¡°No, granny. To tell the truth, she is trained well. Thanks!¡± I kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Is she beautiful?¡± I heard my cousin Sean¡¯s dreamy voice and all I wanted to do was punch him in his


    face. There was still that scar on his left cheek which I gave him when we were twelve.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Sean. I haven¡¯t seen her yet. Can you please stop it? Or do you want another scar on


    your face?¡± He knew when not to push me any further.


    He threw his hands in the air, ¡°Hey. I am sorry. I was just teasing you.¡±


    I was about to shoot him with another insult when granny intervened.


    ¡°Sean. Stop it. Will you?¡± Then she put crackers on a te and slid a bowl of soup along with the te


    towards me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry at all, dear. She just reached here and doesn¡¯t know much about our family. I have asked


    her not to gossip with any of the helpers.¡± Then she looked at Sean, ¡°And no. She. Is. Not. Beautiful!¡±


    The conversation ended with finality.


    I must have hardly taken a few spoons of the soup when my phone started vibrating. It was a video call


    from my fianc¨¦e Sarah.


    ¡°Hey! Congrattions baby.¡± I could hear insecurity behind that excitement.


    ¡°How is your trip, Sarah? Enjoying?¡± I tried to act normal. She was the one who forced me into this


    marriage along with granny.


    ¡°I can never enjoy without you, baby.¡±


    ¡°I know, babe. Want to talk to granny?¡± I rotated the camera towards granny. Sean practically pasted


    his cheek to granny,


    ¡°Sarah! We are missing you. When will you be back?¡± Granny had hardly waved her when Sean


    started the conversation. He and Sarah shared a great bond. They both were buddies.


    ¡°I know. I miss you too, Sean. Granny! Tell me about her. Is she pretty?¡±


    Now, what was that obsession with prettiness? Sean asked the same thing now it was Sarah.


    ¡°No. She is not my dear. She was quite dirty when she reached here. After a long journey, the poor girl


    didn¡¯t even have time to wash her face.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like it. She was not given a chance to freshen up?


    ¡°Granny. She should be sent to the bathroom after her arrival. Whatever she is doing, no matter how


    much we are paying her. We can¡¯t strip her of her basic rights.¡±


    I liked it when Sarah spoke my heart out.


    ¡°Oh, dear. Do you think I would do that? She is supposed to stay in that room for ONE YEAR. There is


    a big bathroom which she will be using throughout. Her meals will be sent to her. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s good.¡± Sarah was satisfied. I was a bit more possessive about my bathroom. Due to some


    reasons, I had to agree to share my room and bathroom. That was just for one year.


    Even Sarah knew that after bing my wife, we would share our bedrooms but no bathroom sharing.


    Call me a weirdo. But I could not bring myself to share my bathroom with anyone. That was the reason


    I hardly used public bathrooms.


    After saying our goodbyes and exchanging flying kisses, I disconnected the call.


    ¡°Granny. I need to go. Thank you.¡± I jogged outside to meet my friends.


    I didn¡¯t realize that I let out a sigh of relief while going out.


    I was not ready for this marriage but my grandma convinced me that she would choose a poor and ugly


    girl and would make her agree by paying her a good amount.


    She also promised to train the girl. Whoever she was, I didn¡¯t want to see her face. She was just here


    for one year and then we will go our separate ways.


    After that, I would be free to marry my fianc¨¦e Sarah. She would be the only one to enter my life as my


    lawfully wedded wife.


    Little did I know that fate had other ns.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 3

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 3


    3- Are You My Husband?


    Ashley Walters pov:


    Despite so many requests, nobody bothered to send me my bag. I was still wearing the same dress


    that was emitting a sweaty stench.


    Yuck!


    It had been three days since my wedding. I still hadn¡¯t seen the handsome guy¡¯s face and I was hell


    curious.


    That naked delicious back still popped up in my mind when I was doing nothing. That is for most of the


    day. Today I took a shower and washed my clothes with that gent¡¯s body wash.


    Did I have a choice?


    My husband seldom came to his room. Last night he did sleep in his bed and I held my pee waiting for


    him to go to sleep.


    Thank God he didn¡¯t take long.


    The maid who used to clean his room and used to bring my three meals to the room was now getting a


    little bit friendly.


    Though I was not allowed to interact with anyone but staying the whole day in a room, waiting for the


    meals where I was not allowed to even watch TV. This absurd routine had started taking a toll on me.


    This afternoon I opened the door just a tiny bit and peeked out.


    Good. I could not see anyone outside.


    At this point, I was even ready to talk to the man who was my husband. I just wanted someone to talk


    to.


    The maid had told me that the whole floor belonged to my husband and no one was allowed to check


    the rooms except those selective maids who were responsible for cleaning.


    Walking around in drenched clothes, I was not least a bit scared that someone might catch me red-


    handed.


    Who was I? Their pet?


    Even a pet has rights.


    The long hallway ended at a room. Though there were several but I didn¡¯t try to look inside.


    Holding this door¡¯s handle, I was still trying to decide if I should go inside or not when I heard an


    amused voice behind me.


    ¡°Getting bored, sweetheart?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I felt my heart jumping up my throat.


    With great might, I turned around slowly and looked at him.


    A cute guy who had a scar on his left cheek was standing there. His ck bangs were falling on his


    forehead and the cute smile made him approachable.


    ¡°I am¡­ sorry. I ¡­¡± For some odd reason I suddenly felt thirsty. Licking my lower lip with nervousness I


    tried to stretch my lips for a smile.


    His eyes dipped to my lips for a second.


    ¡°Hey!¡± His face became serious. He raised his hand to brush his knuckles against my cheek, ¡°It¡¯s ok. I


    was just asking. You are dripping right now making the whole carpet wet. This cannd you in trouble.¡±


    I nodded and tried to walk past him when he blocked my way.


    I looked at him questioningly.


    Oh, God. Please. I did not want to lose my ten million dors. I was kidding a while back when I said I


    don¡¯t want it.


    Holding my hand gently he started walking me to the room, ¡°Let me escort you to your room.¡± He


    remarked while his blue eyes gazed at my chest making my heart skip a beat.


    Who was he? What was he doing here?


    Reaching the room, he opened the door and gestured for me to go inside.


    Muttering a quick thank you under my breath I went inside.


    He followed me inside the room and closed the door behind him.


    Oh My God! Was that cute guy my husband? I was damn lucky. I wished umpteenth time that my


    friends were here. They would have been jumping with excitement by now.


    A shy smile crept to my lips.


    ¡°A¡­ Are y¡­ you my h¡­ husband?¡± God! Was my affection for him that obvious in my eyes?


    I never stuttered in my life. Maybe I was not expecting such a cute guy to be my husband.


    I had always imagined that my husband would be someone with a pot belly.


    ¡°What!¡± His eyes went wide and he startedughing.


    What was so funny about the question?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about your husband? Tsk!¡± He clicked his tongue inside his cheek and


    chuckled.


    ¡°Honey ball!¡± He brought his face close to mine¡­ Like ¡­ very close. My heartbeat quickened because


    no guy ever came this close to me.


    ¡°I am your husband.¡± With that, he pulled me towards him and his mouth started opening hungrily on


    mine.


    There was something fishy. Tillst night he was sessfully ignoring me and now?


    Now he was attacking me like I was a feast to his eyes!


    And lips!


    I tried to push him away when he did something unexpected.


    Lifting my skirt, he tried to insert his hand into my panties.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok love. I just need to check your wetness!¡± His voice had turned husky.


    Checking my wetness? Can¡¯t he check it from my clothes? I was still dripping wet.


    I pped his hand with full might. He paused for a second and then tried to smile.


    ¡°Listen, honey ball. No need to shy from your husband. Do you want to check my wetness? See?¡±


    Guiding my hand, he inserted it inside his pants trying to make me feel his intimate part.


    Yuck!


    This time I gathered all the courage and shoved him back with full force.


    He wasn¡¯t expecting it. Before he could say or react I quickly opened the door and ran out.


    I didn¡¯t know where to run. Whom to call for help?


    The moment I came across a room, I just twisted its handle and closed the door behind me, locking it.


    It looked like a storeroom. It smelled of dust and the furniture was covered in white sheets.


    But nothing mattered right now. I ced my hand on my chest to control my heartbeat.


    I felt like crying and felt a shiver running through my body.


    I went to a white sheet dding the couch andid on it. And then tears started slipping down my


    cheeks.


    My arms were tied around my non-existent bo*obs tofort myself. I was hugging myself to keep


    myself warm and to avoid shivering.


    The image of my husband forcing my hand inside his¡­


    I could not think anymore and let my body fall limply on the couch butnded on the carpeted floor.


    Instead of getting up, I dragged my body under the bed and passed out.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 4

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 4


    4- My Husband Tried To¡­


    Justin¡¯s pov


    ¡°Hello, Sarah. How is the tour going?¡± I asked Sarah leaning back my head on the recliner.


    ¡°Oh, Justin. I can¡¯t tell you how refreshing it is. I nned initially to run away because of your wedding.


    But it proved to be a mind booster and refresher.¡± I could feel her munching something.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± My mood drastically changed due to the reminder that I had to marry against my will, ¡°You and


    granny wanted it. I did it for you. And now you are ying this me card as I cheated on you.¡±


    This was not fair to me. It was initially granny¡¯s wish and Sarah favored her.


    I knew she loved me but I was getting tired of this me game now.


    The only conditions I put forward were not to see her face and no interference in my life from her side.


    No friendship nomunication. That was the reason the girl was getting such a big amount. Granny


    wanted to pay her one million but I knew it was not an easy task to cut yourself from the outside world


    for one year.


    ¡°Hey. I am sorry babe. I just¡­¡±


    ¡°I will talk to youter, Sarah.¡± Without listening to her further exnations and apologies I


    disconnected the call.


    It had been three days since my marriage. That unknown girl was keeping part of her bargain.


    I hadn¡¯t seen her face but the way she used to cling herself to the mattress initially used to make me


    smile but after that, I felt sympathy for her.


    When my phone started ringing again, I picked it up and canceled it.


    Now my fianc¨¦e wanted to apologize and wanted to give reasons behind her bitter words.


    Last time, she was adamant to know if my wife was beautiful. She didn¡¯t trust me enough that I haven¡¯t


    seen her face.


    She was trying to call me again and again so I decided to put my phone on silent mode.


    ¡°Hey, mate!¡± Keith, my friend came out of the pool and sat on the sun recliner beside me.


    ¡°You look hell. What is it?¡± He asked me while drying himself.


    He was my childhood friend and the closest to me. He was the most trustworthy person for handling my


    business.


    I just handed over my phone, ¡°She is trying to contact me. First, they get me married to that maid now


    they want to know if she is beautiful enough to get banged on my bed.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Ten missed calls! Mate! I think your fianc¨¦e has lost it!¡± He was about to hand me back my phone


    when he frowned and looked at the screen.


    ¡°Justin. I think you need to take this. It¡¯s from granny.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Is everything all right at home? You look worried.¡± While driving the car, Keith asked me, ¡°Even granny


    sounded panicked.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I brushed my fingers through my hair for God knows how many times, ¡°The girl¡­ I married to¡­


    She is missing.¡±


    Keith mmed the brakes with full force making me strangled in my seat belt. I did not know what got


    into him.


    ¡°Missing? What do you mean by missing? Is she a piece of jewelry that is missing from your drawer?¡±


    Great. Now I had to give answers to my friend too.


    ¡°Listen, dude. I am already worried. She is nothing but a loader for me. She was paid to stick her ass to


    that corner of my room and¡­¡±


    ¡°Paid? For sticking to a corner? Are you out of your fuckin mind?¡± By now we both were screaming at


    each other and I was hating that girl more for causing a rift in my friendship, in my engaged life.


    ¡°You are the fuckin boss of this empire, Justin! And you have bought a fuckin girl to stick to your¡­¡± he


    was now almost spitting on my face while shouting at me.


    ¡°Whatever your empire cost you. If I will pay you double of it, will you stay in a corner of my room,


    Justin?¡±


    ¡°I was NOT the one to ask her to marry me. My granny¡­ and my fianc¨¦e ¡­


    ¡°Fuck your granny and fianc¨¦e, Justin. She is your LAWFULLY WEDDED WIFE! She is living under


    your roof and here you are telling me this shit that¡­¡± Throwing his hands in the air he punched the


    steering.


    ¡°Fuck you, Justin.¡± Opening the door, he was out of the car, ¡°I will take the cab.¡±


    I didn¡¯t try to stop him. If he did not want to drive, I fuckin damn care.


    Shifting to the driving seat, I started the engine and drove the car exceeding the speed.


    When I reached home, granny was sitting there on the couch, holding her head. Sean was trying to


    console her.


    ¡°Did you check the cameras?¡± I snapped looking at Sean.


    ¡°We were waiting for you. Granny¡¯s BP shot up. Someone had to stay with her.¡±


    Apparently, the maid who used to take meals to the room found her missing when she went to deliver


    lunch.


    The guards did not see her going out of the boundary. So, she must still be inside.


    I swear once I will get a hold of her, I was going to kick her sweet ass out of my home and life.


    When I started climbing the stairs, I heard granny behind me, ¡°I hope she doesn¡¯t let out our family


    secrets.¡±


    F*k with these secrets. I don¡¯t give a damn.


    I would look for her myself.


    Reaching my floor, I opened my bedroom door. The carpet felt wet. Frowning a little, I searched for her


    in the bathroom and under the bed. She was nowhere.


    I did not know why but now there was a terrible sensation in the pit of my stomach.


    I started searching all the rooms. The guest rooms, my private theatre, the indoor games hall¡­ she


    was nowhere. Man! Where was she? Did she run away?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you could just inform us that you were leaving? I asked her standing outside the


    last room that served as the store room.


    It belonged to my mom and it was seldom used by anyone.


    I twisted the handle but it seemed locked.


    ¡°Bring the keys to the store room.¡± I snapped on the inte that was fixed outside the room.


    Within a few minutes, a house help came with a set of keys and started trying them one by one.


    My patience was running thin with each passing minute but now I was more worried about the situation.


    Atst, when the door opened I dismissed the helper and went inside the room.


    After flicking open the switches, I ran a careless gaze in the room.


    No. She was not here. I was about to turn around when I saw some wetness on the white sheet


    covering the couch.


    Frowning to myself, I moved ahead.


    On a hunch, I gradually bent down and saw a tiny figure lying under the bed.


    The clothes were drenched in water and she was shivering like hell.


    My heart skipped a beat.


    No one in her right senses would ever dare toe to a room that did not have any air conditioner or a


    proper venttor. A room that was full of mud.


    ¡°Sweetheart,¡± I called her gently and held her wrist. Now where this ¡®sweetheart¡¯ came from? I never


    called Sarah that.


    The girl did try to yank her arm away feebly.


    I slowly pulled her towards me.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing here?¡± Never in my life, have I sweet-talked anyone. Not even to Sarah.


    She started punching my chest feebly.


    ¡°Please. Don¡¯t touch me. Let me go. Please let me go.¡± She was burning with fever. Her cheeks were


    wet with sweat and tears.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s all right. You are safe.¡± I gently moved away ck hair from her face and there was the most


    beautiful face I had ever seen in my life.


    She opened her eyes and that aqua green color!


    Was granny losing her eyesight? Why did she think that she was not beautiful?


    ¡°Please let me go. Don¡¯t do this to me. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    What the hell! She was ¡­ Shit! Did somebody try to ra*pe her?


    No! That was NOT possible. She was under my roof. Under my protection. This was my home and


    nobody dared to do any such thing with any woman.


    ¡°Sweetheart. Who did this?¡± I cupped her cheeks with my palms, ¡°Don¡¯t get scared. No one will harm


    you.¡± I tried to assure her softly.


    F*ck. I didn¡¯t even know her name. Keith was right. His fury was justified.


    ¡°Who did this to you? Tell me!¡± I was tying her wet hair at the back and was looking for a towel to dry


    her.


    She could hardly open her eyes. Looking at me, her lower lip quivered like a child.


    But it was the answer that got my attention like anything. Her statement was enough to blow away my


    mind.


    ¡°M¡­my husband. He t¡­ tried to ¡­ force my hand inside his¡­ pants!¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 5

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 5


    5- Shame


    Sarah¡¯s pov:


    Justin was my fianc¨¦. Hot¨C


    headed. Drop dead gorgeous. He was never expressive. Eh! Except when he was angry. He smiled rar


    ely. My friends thought he was madly in love with me and


    that was true.


    He fulfilled all my demands and used to spoil me like anything. He never raised his voice at me. My frie


    nds used to envy me. They could not wait to get a chance to take my ce.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    To grab my fianc¨¦.


    I got him married because of a harmless dare. Granny was involved in it. Justin gave in to my demands


    after a lot of persuasion.


    Now don¡¯t take me wrong. There was more about this marriage than a simple dare. I could not afford to


    lose him. He got mad at me when I asked him a simple question about his wife.


    Oh, sorry. About his maid. Yes. She was not his wife. She could never be his wife. She was a in mai


    d.


    I was the one,


    he was supposed to marry. I was the one who deserved to be his wife. Who deserved to be the daught


    er¨Cinw of De Luca family.


    THE De Luca family!


    Justin¡¯s pov:


    ¡°M¡­


    my husband. He t¡­ tried to¡­ force my hand inside his¡­ pants!¡± She said while trying to keep her eyes


    open.


    Embarrassment!


    Shame!


    Regret!


    Disappointment!


    Everything started attacking me at once. Keith was right. Even my female working staff was supposed t


    o feel safe under my roof.


    I was not


    only responsible for their bread and butter but also to keep them secure and protected. I needed to find


    out who did this to her.


    After sharing this titbit, she hid her face in my chest. Her long ck hair smelled of my shampoo.


    Her skin had a faint scent of my body wash.


    I scooped her


    up and started walking toward my room. When I was about to open the door, she started wiggling


    in my arms.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to go inside. Please save me. I don¡¯t want¡­¡± A sob escaped her lips.


    ¡°Ok, honey. We are not going there. Rx.¡± Instead of my room, I headed


    to the guest room where sometimes Keith or Sarah used to stay.


    It had a single bed. I made a mental note to get it reced by a King sized bed.


    Putting her down was not an option right now. Her drenched clothes could make the mattress


    wet.


    Putting her on the couch, I made her wait and jogged to my room to collect her clothes.


    Well! There was none.


    Where the hell were her clothes? I looked for a bag or a suitcase. Then I opted for my shirt because I di


    d not want her to go crazy while waiting for me.


    ¡°Here. Put it on.¡± I ced the shirt beside her and turned my back to give her some privacy.


    I wished I could help her with that but right now she didn¡¯t seem to trust anyone.


    I kept standing there waiting for her to let me know.


    ¡°Done?¡± I asked her softly wondering if she had heard me or not.


    I was about to repeat myself when I heard a slight ¡°Yes.¡±


    Slowly turning around, I found her hiding her long slender legs with her hands.


    Oh crap!


    She was still wearing her wet underwear.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I again went to my room to bring a boxer.


    ¡°Here. Take this!¡± I handed it to her and turned again after collecting her wet blouse and skirt.


    It smelled like my body wash. Did she wash her clothes using my body wash?


    ¡°She is yourwfully wedded wife! She is living under your roof!¡±


    Keith¡¯s angry voice rang in my head.


    She was hesitant to hand over me, her underwear but this was not the time for shyness.


    Putting her clothes in aundry basket, I returned only to find her resting her head on the couch.


    I had already called my assistant Alex to bring the medicine box.


    Once he arrived, I told him to inform granny that the girl had been found.


    After popping the pills, she was about toy back when I scooped her up to make her lie in the


    bed.


    ¡°Now you are all dry and clean. So, it¡¯s safe to use the bed.¡± I felt like she was a child and I was telling h


    My body


    went still when I heard her, ¡°You are a good man.¡± A tear slipped down her cheek. I did not know what go


    I wiped it off her cheek, ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me alone. My husband mighte anytime¡­¡®


    ||


    First time in my life I was feeling ashamed. Whoever tried to take advantage, told her that he was her fu


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Taking her in my arms, I whispered, ¡°Nobody would dare to touch you, kitten.¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 6

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 6


    6- The gorgeous man


    Ashley pov


    Ugh! I tried to stretch myself. The mattress assigned to me


    was notfortable but today it felt like a hardboard.


    And that hardboard was snoring slightly. I felt so tired that I did not want to get up. There was nothing to


    do. Nobody was waiting for me. What¡¯s the use of waking up when I would be getting bored? Or mayb


    e I should pop in some sleeping pills and spend one year sleeping on a couch or my mattress like a de


    ad.


    My cheek hurt due to resting on the hardboard so I decided to change the


    side and lifted my face up. I saw a man sleeping on his back under me. Taking a deep breath, I closed


    my eyes and rested the other cheek. Just then my eyes went wide.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I was NOT sleeping on my mattress. I lifted my face again and looked up.


    Shit!


    Who was he? He was not my husband but whoever he was, the man was drop¨C


    dead gorgeous. How can a man have such longshes? Look at those lips. Damn!


    If it was a sin to look this handsome, he should have been hanged publicly.


    His face was so¡­ sculptured¡­ so¡­ handsome and ¡­ so¡­ so¡­


    Perfect!


    I kept looking at him to find any imperfections. Nah! I was disappointed. What must be the color of his e


    yes?


    ck?


    Blue?


    His dark hair was falling on his forehead. Raising my hand slowly, I tried to remove it only to plop back


    on his face. I chuckled and did that again.


    It became like a game to me. How this


    handsome man ended up under me? I can¡¯t believe it. My friends from the orphanage would have scre


    amed at the top of their lungs. There was a subtle scowl on his face even when he was sleeping.


    I again ced my cheek on that washboard chest and tried to remember how we ended up in this bed


    entangled in each other. Did we get drunk and had se*x?


    So, I was no more a virgin? Sigh!


    And then memories from yesterday started flooding back. A shiver ran


    through my body when suddenly I remembered what happened yesterday. The moment my body vibrat


    ed, I felt two strong arms tightening around me.


    ¡°You all right?¡± A sexy, deep, sleepy voice asked me. Concern was dripping from it.


    Was he talking to me? Of course, stupid. Who else?


    He rolled over cing me on the bed and checked my forehead with the back of his hand. His body wa


    s deliciously snugged against mine. His face was so close to me that I could easily stick


    out my tongue to lick his face¡­ to devour him.


    I was a bit disappointed when I noticed him wearing a t¨C


    shirt. In movies and novels don¡¯t they go to sleep without their t¨C


    shirts on? Only in their shorts or boxers?


    And sometimes stark na*ked?


    My gaze dipped down only to disappoint me further. He was wearing full¨Clength cotton pajamas.


    No shorts. No nak*edness.


    ¡°Kitten? Can you hear me?¡± He worriedly looked down following my gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nobody will eve


    r hurt you in any way.¡±


    ¡°Not even my husband?¡± I asked in a weak voice. Like me, he must have also detected that I was fright


    ened. I didn¡¯t know why my question seemed to offend him. His arms lost their grip around me and he s


    at straight on the edge of the bed.


    Why he seemed disturbed?


    Oh. Of course, my husband must be his cousin or sibling. He would


    never believe me. Before I could think that


    he did not hear me, he spoke again, ¡°No one, means no one.¡± He tilted his face towards me and then tu


    rned away.


    ¡°Is it ok, if I stay here instead of going to my room? The mattress is not a problem


    for me.¡± I added quickly, ¡°I can bring my mattress here.¡±


    He was still not facing me, ¡°When I said already that no one will mess with you then you got


    to trust me.


    With that, he stood up and went to the bathroom. My eyes


    followed him till the door closed behind him. Under that pajamas, his tight ass was¡­


    Gosh! I was turning into a creep!


    Mother Superior would have spanked me for my impure thoughts.


    She always asked us to keep ourselves busy. To upy our minds. I always dreamed of bing rich


    so that I could spend one year doing nothing.


    My prayers were answered.


    I was going to be a millionaire after one year and I was not supposed to do anything except eat, sleep a


    nd be fat.


    When the bathroom door opened, I stood up from the


    bed. It was giving me anxiety that I had to return to that bedroom. What if that man would be there agai


    n? The thought of staying in that bedroom was taking away my senses.


    ¡°Kitten. Why are you crying?¡± The handsome who seemed straight out of the cover of a fashion magazi


    ne had worry lines on his forehead. He had taken a


    shower and was wearing his old pajamas. This time instead of that t¨C


    shirt his towel was on his shoulders covering his neck and back.


    Why the towel was not wrapped low around his waist? Why do they show like this in movies? Real life


    sucks.


    He brushed his wet hair back with his fingers and held me by my shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t get scared.


    Tell me, what will you have for breakfast.¡±


    He was looking at me with his intense gaze and ¡­ oh¡­


    ¡°Your eyes!¡± I said. I was sure I had this silly drool on my lips.


    A


    slight amusement tugged on the corner of his lips, ¡°You will have my eyes for breakfast?¡± His face did ge


    God! They wereughing!


    ¡°No¡­ No. Not that. The color. What is this color? Golden?¡± I was trying to look away


    from those orbs but damn.


    ¡°Amber. Now tell me your breakfast preferences, princess.¡± He stood up and started walking towards the


    When I realized he was leaving the room, I closed the distance between us in a jiffy, ¡°No, please. Stop.¡±


    I was feeling protected in his presence. This time he seemed a little irritated, ¡°If you see him then just pu


    ¡°I am all alone. Whenever I ask a maid to bring me my bag they forget. I am not allowed to


    use the bathroom in his presence.¡± I felt him going still in my arms, ¡°They were supposed to provide me


    He smelled so good. I did not know who else toin to. The man had


    this powerful aura about him that asked everyone to obey him. He seemed to have a say in this house.


    ¡°I will bring your bag. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He told me softly and left the room.


    ***


    After a soft knock, he opened the door and a uniformed olddy entered the room following him.


    ¡°This is Helga. From now on if you need anything just let her know.¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 7

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 7


    7- Old Goat!


    Ashley pov:


    I was taken into the same bedroom which originally belonged to my husband. I was still scared that my


    sick husband might return any second.


    Though I did trust my handsome savior, but Mother Superior once told me that all wealthy men could n


    ever be trusted. They always helped and trusted their own kind.


    I was just a maid and a contractual wife of that asshole.


    This smart¨Cass¡­


    I mean this round¨Cassed man might be sincere, but it was silly to trust him.


    Once inside the room, I went to the corner where my mattress was lying. My luggage was still not there


    . I needed to talk about it to this man who was helping me. The one who spent the night with me.


    Yeah, I knew that I was blushing.


    Hello!¡± I scrunched my nose when someone waved his hand before my eyes, ¡°Back to the earth, kitten.


    ¡±


    The gorgeous man was frowning at me, ¡°I have been calling you. Where are you?¡±


    Oh! I was in heaven, handsome!


    ¡­


    ¡°Ah! I ¡­ I was ¡­ umm¡­¡± He was waiting for me quite patiently, ¡°I haven¡¯t got my bags¡­ Mister ¡­¡± I w


    anted him to tell me his name.


    He kept looking at me and then took a heavy


    sigh, ¡°Helga will bring you your lunch as it¡¯s past breakfast time.¡±


    ¡°Please stop.¡± He turned to the door when I called him making him halt in his tracks, ¡°I am Ashley¡­¡± I s


    upplied with a shaky grin. He just nodded his head politely and left the room.


    I was disappointed.


    Earlier in the other room, he seemed more friendly. More approachable.


    Once he left, thenky woman whose name was Helga brought me a tray, ¡°You can let me know if you l


    ike anything else. Right now, I brought you beef stew. It¡¯s young master¡¯s favorite.¡±


    She seemed a little aloof. There was no smile no friendliness on her face. Her white hair was tied in a b


    un and not a single hair was out of ce.


    The beef stew was the young master¡¯s favorite? Urgh.


    She was talking about that man who was my husband. I did not want that food.


    The mere thought was making me nauseated.


    ¡°Miss Helga!¡± She looked up while cing the tray on the carpet beside me, ¡°I haven¡¯t got my suitcases


    . Can you please ask someone to bring those to me?¡±


    The woman who was kneeling beside me bent down and whispered, ¡°I am not here to take


    your orders, sweetie. Go and f*ck yourself!¡±


    ¡°Ex¡­ Excuse me!¡±


    She nodded her head, ¡°You can¡¯t order me around. I brought you this meal because I was asked to do


    so. That doesn¡¯t give you any liberty to be authoritative.¡±


    I did not know what to say. The bag had my necessities in it. I could not use the whole, male- scented,


    body wash to clean my same dress again and again. I needed my clothes. My lingerie.


    My brush,b, sanitary pads¡­


    God!


    The woman had left the room. Was there any member of the family left who was not rude to me? When


    ma¡¯am Electra De Luca was screaming at me while signing the marriage document, I thought she was


    the worst I had seen.


    Man! How wrong I was!


    Maids were the worse. This Helga woman thought of herself very highly.


    Every person living here seemed to be a pain in the ass. My gaze fell on the covered tray. I slid it towar


    ds me and removed the cover. The steaming hot stew smell hit my nostrils along with butter bread.


    It made me realize that I was hungry.


    But then I reminded myself that this was my husband¡¯s favorite.


    No, thank you.


    Pushing away the tray, I tried to ignore the gargling sounds made by my stomach andid on the mattr


    ess.


    Due tost night¡¯s sickness, I was still feeling weak and dizzy. Closing my eyes, I tried to push myself in


    to oblivion when I heard the door opening and felt someone entering the room.


    It must be Helga for collecting the tray. I shut my eyes so that she would not argue with


    me for not finishing off my food.


    ¡°I see. Your food is still there getting cold, kitten.¡± I heard his voice and opened my eyes. The man who


    did not like the idea of telling me his name was standing there.


    ¡°You can¡¯t have your medicines on empty stomach.¡± His voice had turned slightly edgy.


    ¡°Master!¡± Helga entered inside with the medicine box, ¡°Alex asked me to give you this.¡±


    She walked to us busily and


    then her eyesnded on the tray, ¡°Good God! You haven¡¯t even started eating it?¡± This time there was f


    riendliness written all over her face.


    I wanted to ignore that two¨Cfaced bi*tch but her acting skills did not allow me to look somewhere else.


    ¡°Oh, dear. I think you don¡¯t like the taste. Ask him!¡± She tilted her head towards that gorgeous, amber¨C


    eyed man.


    ¡°Master! You just ate this stew. Is it that bad?¡± She was trying to be


    naughty, but his eyes were on my face.


    This woman was trying to convey to me that he just had his food with his family. Without me.


    sh news, bitch! I was least bothered by it.


    Of course, he was not a servant who was not allowed to leave the room for having a decent


    meal.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He seemed guilty about it because he closed his eyes in exasperation for a minute.


    ¡°Leave!¡± His heavy voice filled


    the room. For a moment Helga was shocked not expecting this tone from him.


    ¡°Master! ¡­¡±


    ¡°I said leave, Helga!¡± Her shoulders slumped and her head dipped down, she started stepping back tow


    ards the door when I called her name.


    ¡°Ms. Helga!¡± She was not expecting it. Her eyes showed surprise.


    ¡°Yes, dear?¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡± I asked her sweetly. She seemed to be taken aback by the query. So was the man


    standing near me.


    ¡°Why, my dear? It¡¯s seventy!¡± She chuckled while turning her head to him.


    ¡°Because you just said that I am not supposed to start my meal


    until and unless you get my bag for me.¡± I stretched my lips so much that it hurt.


    Ah! Silence!


    The silence


    that followed, after I told her sweetly. She seemed to have lost her voice. Her mouth was opened but n


    othing wasing out of it.


    Ha¨Cha. She seemed funny.


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ Oh. Yes. I would¡­ Now I remember.¡± She facepalmed with squeakyughter, ¡°I am sorry. I will


    just get your suitcase and bag for you.¡± She turned on her heels and the man sat down on the floor taki


    ng off the tray¡¯s cover.


    ¡°We have got special cooks here.¡± He said casually


    pulling the tray in front, ¡°But for me, it¡¯s Helga who prepares my meals.¡±


    Picking up a fork he stuck a meat piece on it and extended his arm towards my mouth, ¡°You need your


    energy, kitten.¡± Instead of opening my mouth, I sealed it tightly pursing my lips into a thin line.


    He cocked up a brow waiting for it to open.


    I shook my head making him knit the skin between his eyes.


    ¡°What?¡± He shrugged without understanding much. His hand carrying the beef piece


    was still in the mid¨Cair.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± I told him poking a finger in my chest,


    ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°My name, sir. It¡¯s Ashley!¡±


    ¡°Oh. Nice meeting you, Ashley!¡± He nodded at the fork then, ¡°Open your mouth now. Come on.¡± I still did


    ¡°I can eat my food, Mr. ¡­ Nameless!¡± I took the fork from his hand and ate the beef. Man! It


    was awesome.


    I could detect a cute cleft on the corner of his lips. How would he look if he would smile? Like a real smil


    ¡°I know you must be busy, mister nameless. Leave the medicines,


    I will pop the pills.¡± Instead of looking at his face, I was talking to the tray ced near me, ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t lik


    Instead of saying anything, he kept looking at me with those¡­ golden¡­ No no, what was the color?


    Amber! Yes, those amber orbs!


    ¡°Justin!¡± I heard a whisper.


    ¡°Sorry? What?¡± I quit eating and looked up.


    ¡°My name. It¡¯s Justin.¡± He tried to smile. When I did not move away my eyes from his handsome face, h


    sized pieces in my mouth.


    ¡°So, Justin¡­¡± I said while chewing my food, ¡°What do you do? How are you rted to my husband? Wo


    He coughed a little and cleared his throat.


    This certain air around him made him distinguish among his lot. The maid friend, I made afternding he


    There was more toe.


    Justin was not the De Luca¡¯s son. He must be some


    cousin or maybe an assistant to the De Luca family. But an assistant would never go on his employer¡¯s


    Even if she was the contractual wife.


    Swallowing down the food I leaned closer to Justin, ¡°So tell me, Justin. Who are you?¡± I asked him, chew


    ¡°Do you work for them, Justin?¡± I whispered, ¡°Or are you rted to that old goat, Electra?¡±


    Now, I did


    not know what was so funny because Justin threw back his head and the room roared with hisughter.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 8

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 8


    8- I Needed to weep


    Sarah¡¯s pov


    ¡°Sarah. Don¡¯t you think you are being emotional? Justin can never stay angry loves you and you know t


    hat.¡±


    with


    you. He


    My friends Nadia and She were trying to console me. Justin did not receive my call after that. I knew


    he loved me and cared for me.


    This was the first time he did not talk to me for almost three days.


    ¡°I agree with Nadia,¡± She spoke for the first time, ¡°Give some time to him. It was just a silly bet. We tri


    ed to warn you that Olivia is just jealous of you. She was after Justin for quite some time.¡±


    She who had a secret crush on Justin tried to scold me. Nadia did like Justin but at least she had a st


    eady boyfriend. She was still single by choice.


    We all were sitting in the luxury suite of our hotel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Justin. Granny told me that maid is not much beautiful. I trust my fianc¨¦.¡± My fingers


    were intertwined under my chin, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ he is upset because of me.¡±


    I did not know why I was getting this ufortable feeling in the pit of my stomach.


    Justin. Baby!


    He was never much impressive about his feelings. He had been a serious guy from a young age since


    he lost his mom.


    We had been close family friends until I started developing feelings for him. When I offered him to get e


    ngaged to me, he said yes. Because there was no one else in his life except a few meaningless flings.


    After the engagement, I was over the moon. Justin was atst, mine. But my happiness was short¨C


    lived. After getting engaged to


    him how my close circle started treating me was another story. They were


    jealous because I got what they could not imagine having.


    Justin De Luca.


    Nadia and She kept glued to me in those hard times.


    The hatred was genuine, but I never gave a damn. Our fathers had been business partners, and no po


    wer on earth could budge me from my decision to remain with Justin.


    Granny was


    the one who wanted Justin to get married to someone else before marrying me. I never liked the idea a


    nd almost hated her for it.


    Atst, when I gave in to her idea, she tried


    to convince me that the girl she chose was not beautiful. She was a poor girl who was there as a maid.


    Justin rarely talked to girls. He nevermunicated with any maid except Helga.


    Then why I was feeling so insecure?


    Why was I getting these strange feelings in the pit of my stomach?


    I jumped a little when my phone started ringing.


    Justin?


    I hurriedly picked up my phone and saw Helga¡¯s name blinking on the screen. Now why she was calling


    me?


    ¡°Helga?¡± I spoke and nodded at my friends before stepping on the balcony. I wanted privacy.


    ¡°Ms. Sarah? I am sorry that I am disturbing you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, Helga. Please speak. What is it? How is Justin?¡± Helga might be his maid, but she had been li


    ke an elderly for both of us.


    I


    had no shame in admitting that she seemed to love me more than Justin. And why not? I used to slip e


    xtra cash in her hands quietly when no one was watching. She was the one who told me what Justin lik


    ed and disliked. What was his favorite food? His favorite color?


    Everything!


    ¡°Young master is good, Ms. Sarah.¡±


    ¡°And how is that maid? Is she beautiful? Cunning?¡± The question made Helga quiet.


    ¡°Helga? Hello?¡± I thought I lost the connection.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Sarah. I am right here.¡± She paused for a few minutes, ¡°Ms. Sarah. She is pretty. But there is


    noparison with you. You are too beautiful topete.¡±


    I smirked shrugging my shoulders nonchntly. I had been hearing it since childhood.


    ¡°But Ms. Sarah¡­¡±


    Now I was getting irritated by these silly pauses. Why Helga was being a drama queen?


    ¡°The girl might not be as pretty. But she sure is too cunning.¡±


    That got my attention like anything, ¡°What do you mean, Helga?¡±


    ¡°We held her luggage because we wanted to go through her stuff¡­ Just you know ¡­ for security purpo


    ses.¡±


    ¡°Helga!¡± I rolled my eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not good! That¡¯s a breach


    of privacy!¡± If Justin would hear that he might kill her, ¡°It¡¯s her right to get her suitcases back. Oh my Go


    d!¡± It had been quite some time since her wedding. And they did not return her suitcases to her?


    Why?


    I did not know how she was managing. This was dangerous. All these tricks could awaken empathy in J


    ustin¡¯s heart for that so¨Ccalled wife of his.


    ¡°I am sorry, Ms. Sarah.¡± I could detect fear in Helga¡¯s voice. Poor woman! ¡°There are some documents


    that I got from her bag. I thought you might be interested in it¡­¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is,¡± I hissed through my clenched teeth, ¡°Return her stuff!¡±


    Without bothering to hear her response, I disconnected the call and stormed inside my room.


    She and Nadia were busy in a heated argument about some ramp model on the huge LED hanging o


    n the wall. She thought he looked like Justin. Nadia was saying his six pack abs were


    like my fianc¨¦¡¯s.


    Oh, boy! I was not the only one whose mind was upied by him.


    ¡°Girls!¡± I pped, ¡°Get your ass moving. We are leaving.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Both of them stood up in shock shooting questions at me, ¡°Our one¨C


    week trip is still left, Sarah!¡± Nadiained.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°We need to get back home. Justin needs us. I need to see if that girl should be there in


    his life or should be thrown away.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Both girls screamed at the top of their lungs.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, Sarah!¡± She whispered.


    ¡°I am.¡± I shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s not that he has brought the dame to the family dining table. Of course, granny w


    ould never allow that. But before she walks to that dining area. I need to go and take matters into my h


    ands. Now you tell me.¡± I extended my hand spreading my palm before them, ¡°Are you


    two with me? Because I won¡¯t mind if you two want to stay here and enjoy rest of the vacation.¡±


    ¡°Urgh.¡± Nadia rolled her eyes, ¡°Anything for you, mate.¡± She pped her palm on mine.


    ¡°Count me in, Sarah.¡± She joined our hands, ¡°We are not leaving you alone.¡±


    Yes! That¡¯s the support I needed. My friends were with me in this. I wanted my man back.


    Little did I know, the damage was done.


    ***


    Ashley¡¯s pov:


    It had been three days past that incident. Helga only managed to bring one of my bags. For the time be


    ing that was enough.


    Justin used to visit the room daily only for five minutes to know if I needed anything.


    At least I had started getting three times meals. Luckily my husband was not visiting me anymore. He w


    as not even sleeping in his room. As far as I was concerned, I was happy about it.


    Helga did try to intimidate me when she brought me dinnerst night, but I did not get scared. Well! I di


    d choose to stay quiet.


    I was here for just one year and I did not want to shake the household. Once I will leave the ce with


    millions in my ount, I will straight away go to the Welfare hospital where Mother Superior was being


    treated for her cancer on charity donations.


    I was also nning to offer Justin to work for me. If we would click, we would make a great


    team.


    But how was I going to spend one year when it was getting harder to spend my days doing nothing?


    I got up for the bathroom visit. One more benefit of the absence of my husband. I could visit the bathro


    om whenever the hell I wanted.


    I guess Justin was keeping him busy.


    Thank you, Justin. With a smile on my lips, I went inside until I realized what happened. Oh!


    I just got my period!


    I came out of the bathroom and started looking for my pads. Crap! It was in another bag.


    What to do now?


    I immediately went back to the bathroom to avoid any idents. I did not want to wash my clothing wit


    h the male body wash again.


    By now, seated on the toilet seat, my mind was racing.


    For the time being, I could ce my extra underwear to serve the purpose. But what about the next visit


    Oh, God!


    I let my head fall limply in my


    hands.


    Just then I heard the bedroom door opening. I wish it was Helga or Justin but not my husband.


    My my!


    If it was my creepy husband, ording to the marriage conditions, I was not supposed to be here in the


    ¡°Ashley!¡± I heard a soft knock on the bathroom door. Thank God! It was Justin. I wanted to cry with relief


    ¡°Kitten! Hello!¡± He again knocked on the door, ¡°I hope you are ok. I am waiting here. Take your time.¡± He


    Now how to tell him what I needed?


    ¡°Jus¡­Justin!¡± I was not sure if he was the right person to ask for help.


    ¡°Kitten!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t got my other bag. Can you bring it?¡± I could feel my voice being shaky.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t got back your bags?¡± There was surprise in his voice.


    ¡°No!¡± I said while chewing my lower lip. For some reason, I felt overwhelmed and wanted to


    cry. In the orphanage, we hardly ate good food or wore decent clothes. But there¡­ at least, we


    were happy.


    Contented!


    ¡°Kitten! Don¡¯t worry. I will bring it right now.¡± There was a trace of fury in his voice, ¡°Do you


    kitten?¡±


    hear me,


    I could not answer him. I did not even know how to stand up


    and walk to the door. That slight pain in my lower belly that I knew would increase in the


    next few minutes. That familiar heaviness.


    ¡°Kitten! Answer me, honey!¡± He was talking to me so gently that I wanted to weep.


    I could feel uneasiness in his voice. By now I hid my face in my palms and gave in. I was crying


    silently.


    When I thought that Justin might have left the room, the door handle twisted slowly, and the bathroom d


    ¡°Kitten! I aming inside.¡± He kind of warned me and I was in no state to speak.


    I felt him walking inside and crouching down close to me, ¡°Ashley!¡± He touched my head and then I hear


    He was taking off his jacket so that he could ce it on my knees to cover my partial nakedness. After s


    tilted my face up.


    ¡°Ashley? Sweetheart? You are crying? What happened? Tell me!¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 9

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 9


    9- Wrong Person


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    ¡°Ashley? Sweetheart? You are crying? What happened?¡± Concern was dripping


    from his voice, and it was making me cry even more.


    ¡°Shh¡­¡± Still kneeling on the floor, he lifted his hand and gently wiped my


    cheeks with his thumb, ¡°Can you be alone for a few minutes? I will just be back in a jiff.¡± He snapped hi


    s


    fingers. I managed to nod at him.


    Without realizing what he was doing, he gave me a quick kiss on my forehead and went out leaving the


    door slightly ajar.


    I started wiping the tears with the back of my hand. It was stupid of me to cry like this when Justin was


    not at fault here. Maybe I needed to me this time of the month for making me


    extra sensitive.


    Waiting for him patiently I started tapping my foot on the floor when I heard him walking to the bathroo


    m, ¡°Ashley?¡±


    Such a gentleman. He was again asking for my permission. This time I did respond to him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He entered with his gaze lowered down and extended his hand to hand over a brown envelope. Not un


    derstanding I looked at him and then at the brown bag.


    Before I could ask him, he nodded at me, encouraging me to take the pack. The subtle smile on his lips


    was making the cleft beside his lips more visible.


    ¡°Just call me when you are done. I am not leaving you here.¡± He handed over the pack and turned his b


    ack to me. I fished inside the bag to find disposable panties, tampons, and pads.


    Ah! Bless you, Justin. I thanked his broad back, silently.


    After getting done with the job I washed my hands. Once, he heard the water running in the basin, he t


    urned towards me.


    He looked up and the moment he saw me his face lit up.


    No. How was that possible? Come on, Ashley Walters!


    Don¡¯t go over there. He is out of your league!


    ¡°All set!¡± He came closer and very gently shifted back a hair strand off my forehead. With that, he bent


    down and without warning scooped me up as if I weigh nothing.


    ¡°Justin¡­ I¡­ I am perfectly fine. Trust me!¡± He turned a deaf ear to my requests and ced me gently o


    n the bed.


    ¡°Here¡­ Take this.¡± He turned and gave me another brown bag. This wasrger and quite heavy.


    ¡°What is this, Justin?¡± I peeked


    inside and then looked up not understanding. There were juice bottles and some crazy snacking stuff.


    ¡°Just in case you want to kill some time. I brought these.¡± He shrugged and ced a pillow


    behind my back, ¡°You just rest and enjoy the snacks. Do let me know if you need anything else I had n


    o idea


    what you liked so I picked up choctes and candies and some biscuits¡­¡± He sat beside me on the m


    attress¡­ closer to me, ¡°Chips¡­¡±


    Like really close¡­


    ¡°So, what else¡­¡± I did not let him finish,


    ¡°Doritos!¡± I said loudly in excitement. He turned his head and cocked up a brow.


    ¡°Really? Doritos?¡±


    ¡°Yup. I can finish all the packs. I just love them. Especially those spicy


    ones! Yum!¡± I closed my eyes feeling the taste on my tongue,


    ¡°Eating Doritos. Watching a good romantic movie.¡±


    ¡°Well. Then you will get lots of them within an hour.¡± He smiled.


    In my excitement, I forgot. I was not allowed to switch on the tv.


    Maybe I could do some snacking while watching it. He must have sensed my smile faltering.


    ¡°What is it now, princess?¡± This man must know telepathy. How could he tell every time that I was upse


    t?


    I had toe up with a reasonable excuse.


    ¡°Nothing. You are treating me like I am sick!¡± His amber¨Ccolored eyes were roaming my face.


    He did not say anything and kept staring at my face. That little thing in my chest that was supposed to p


    rovide oxygen to my bloodstream was thudding there.


    ¡°What was in your missing bag?¡± He asked me but for some reason, I could not hear it. Instead, I was j


    ust staring at his lips.


    ¡°Kitten! Stop it!¡± He said a little loudly but there was a tinge ofughter in his eyes.


    ¡°Sorry. What?¡±


    ¡°What was in your other bag? Clothes? Shoes?¡± He tucked my stray hair behind my ear, ¡°Just make a


    mental note of whatever you want. I will take you shopping.¡±


    Now that got my full attention. I was not allowed to go anywhere.


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t!¡±


    Instead of responding to my rejection, he kept looking at me. I did not know why I felt guilt in his eyes.


    None of this was his fault.


    ¡°You better take your rest. Enjoy your snacks.¡± He stood up ruffling my hair and I felt disappointment m


    aking its way into my heart.


    He was leaving? So soon?


    Behave yourself, Ash. The man must have a job. He is not like you were offered ten million for keeping


    his ass glued to the room.


    I stood up picking up my snack bag.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked me when I started walking towards my mattress.


    ¡°I am not allowed to use the bed, Justin. I have nothing to do here. So, if in case I will fall asleep, I don¡¯t


    want to be caught red¨Chanded.¡±


    He kept standing there like he was trying to decide something.


    ¡°Are you nning to go to sleep?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I shook my head, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You said you don¡¯t


    have anything to do right now. How about you apany me to my office and help me with some calc


    tions.¡±


    ¡°Apany you to your office? Why? I mean, I just said I am not allowed to step out¡­


    ¡°My office is on this floor. So don¡¯t worry about being caught. Even if someone sees us, I know how to h


    andle the person.¡±


    I was thinking hard about his offer. He was in no way some assistant to the Deluca family. I was sure by


    now that he was a part of this family.


    Maybe some distant cousin of my husband?


    So again, about the offer. What good will it do if I chose to stay in the room? At least I could use this op


    portunity to get a decent humanpany.


    So, I decided to take the offer.


    ¡°Take me to your office. Let¡¯s see how I can help you.¡± The happiness on his face was a telltale sign tha


    t I chose right.


    Before leaving the room, I did not forget to pick up my snack bag. Once I stepped outside, a shiver ran


    through me reminding me of what happenedst time when I left the room. Justin must have sensed it.


    He quickly put his heavy arm around me, ¡°I am right beside you, kitten.¡±


    ***


    Sarah pov:


    ¡°Now that¡¯s a bummer.¡± Nadia¡¯s nostrils red up while trying to hold her yawn. She was not the only on


    e who was tired.


    All three of us belonged from the loaded background. Money was never a problem for us. However, rig


    ht now we were stranded at the airport.


    Flights were not avable. The ones that were avable were already full.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we go back to our hotel? I am getting tired now.¡± Sheined and I just wanted to strangle


    my friends¡® necks.


    Just a few moments back they were ready to sacrifice their lives for me.


    Nadia must have suspected that theirints were making me furious.


    ¡°Sarah. Why don¡¯t you try calling Justin now? He might take your call.¡± Pursing my lips into a thin line, I


    gazed at her and took out the phone from my purse with a sigh.


    Justin¡¯s phone was ringing again. He was not receiving the call.


    ¡°Damn!¡± I almost threw my phone on the empty seat beside me.


    ¡°Wait. Why don¡¯t you call him using my phone.¡± When I gave She, my signature I¨Cdon¡¯t- trust¨C


    you look she raised her hands to defend herself.


    ¡°He knows you are trying to contact him. He might receive the


    call from an unknown number.¡± The bitch of my friend thought I was a clown to believe her.


    Using her phone means Justin¡¯s number would be there in her phone.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Sarah.¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°You can delete the number once you are done with the call


    . Now a days, it¡¯s not hard to get someone¡¯s phone number. Ok?¡±


    Now, this made sense.


    Please don¡¯t take me wrong. I could not trust anyone when my fianc¨¦ was involved.


    Taking her phone, I started dialing Justin¡¯s number. One ring. Two rings. Three¡­


    Hell! It was received.


    I could not believe


    it. He was avoiding my calls and was now receiving a stranger¡¯s number. That was not fair!


    ¡°Hello! Sarah! Can you please stop calling me from your friend¡¯s number?¡± My mouth hung open. He kn


    Here I was trying to keep him safe from my friends and he had a record of all the people around me.


    My friend¡¯s numbers were already saved on his phone! Just then my friend¡¯s hand appeared before my e


    ¡°Justin¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Juste back. We can talk about it once you are here.¡± Now that was a good sign


    ¡°Earlier you were not attending my calls, so I thought¡­ that¡¯s why I was trying


    from a different number.¡± For some reason I was feeling embarrassed, ¡°You are still mad at me. Aren¡¯t yo


    ¡°I am not mad, Sarah.¡± His heavy voice came out of the speaker, ¡°Unlike you, not everyone has time for


    The moment my friends heard him and witnessed my smile they mouthed a silent, ¡°Thank God!¡± They w


    up sign.


    They were happy because now we could go back to our hotel and resume our trip.


    ¡°I told you there was nothing to worry about.¡± Nadia patted my shoulder while whispering in my ear. Her


    I think my friends were right. I took a hasty decision to cancel the trip. I guess it was safe to go back to o


    He was still mine.


    ¡°What should I bring for you?¡± I asked him, leaning back a little and looking at the travelers entering and


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He said busily. His usual signature answers.


    He never demanded any gifts or presents. Though he did shower those on me, spoiling me to bits.


    ¡°You must be in your office then. I just wanted to talk to you, Justin. Can¡¯t wait to meet


    you, darling.¡± I whispered into the phone, ¡°I love you so much, Justin.¡±


    I had been expressing my love to him all my life. I did not know


    why I held my breath this time. The moment he was about to speak


    on the phone, I heard a girly voice near him.


    ¡°Justin. Do I have to include thispany¡¯s calctions or leave it?¡± I frowned looking at the phone.


    ¡°Justin! Who is that?¡± Justin who was busy telling her something spoke busily.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ashley, Sarah. I think I need to disconnect the call. We need to get done


    with the job today before evening.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Justin. Bye.¡± He did not offer any exnation that who was Ashley.


    However, I knew who she was. The girl did not make it to the dining table but she sure was fast enough


    his office. She was a maid and was calling him Justin. In the household, every servant was supposed to


    ¡°Bye, Sarah.¡±


    My friends were standing near me waiting for some exnation, ¡°Now


    come on. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel. He is still into you.¡± Nadia said cheerily.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± I muttered.


    ¡°What?¡± Nadia¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°The girl you just heard on the phone is in


    his study. She is the same girl¡­¡± I did not want to call her Justin¡¯s wife, ¡°He never allowed anyone in his


    aka his office, except me or Alex.¡± I looked up at my friends, ¡°Even Sean is not allowed to set foot.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Sarah!¡± She got what I was trying to say, ¡°You mean the same study he is so possessive


    love to you there. Because he could not afford to go wild and stain his study?¡±


    She was right. Justin worshipped his office. And he was possessive about it.


    ¡°Girls. After all, we do need to return, I guess. I am going to Justin and im my right.¡± I told my friends f


    You bitch! Whoever you are. You picked a fight with the wrong person.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 10

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 10


    10- Dinner without him


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    Thankfully my Excel sheet experience proved to be of some use. Whatever Justin wanted, I not only go


    t it in a jiffy but also started doing it on a PC ced in the corner of the study.


    He got busy with hisptop on his desk and kept taking his official calls. Once I


    started doing my job, we did not talk much except I once asked him if I could start munching Doritos.


    A man whose name was Alex deliveredrge bags of Doritos to the office. The moment Justin nodded


    at me to go ahead I beamed and got busy.


    While doing my work I was aware of his strong presence in the room. I could feel the asional nce


    s, he was throwing in my direction.


    It felt like working near him was making him happy.


    My work was going


    smoothly when I got stuck at apany¡¯s name. I couldn¡¯t remember if I was supposed to include its c


    alction or not.


    ¡°Justin. Do I have to include thispany¡¯s calctions or leave it?¡± I asked him when he was talking t


    o someone on call. Now it was counted as bad manners to disturb someone midst of a conversation.


    He nodded his head giving me his approval


    and said into the phone, ¡°It¡¯s Ashley, Sarah. I think I need to disconnect the call. We need to get done w


    ith the job today before evening.¡±


    Whoever, he was talking to, seemed to know about me. Who was Sarah?


    ¡°Bye, Sarah!¡± He ced his phone on the desk and stood up stretching his gorgeous body.


    The man had panther¨Clike grace. Straightening, he gave me


    his signature dimpled smile and started walking towards me.


    ¡°Show me, how much you have done.¡± He was about to lean behind me to look at


    the monitor screen when I quickly shifted sideways to let him sit on the chair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, kitten!¡± He held my shoulders firmly and brought his face closer to mine. The strong male


    perfume hitting my nostrils was making me sweat.


    This man was hot as hell. I gulped down trying to remember that I needed to inhale Oxygen. I was sure


    my cheeks must have turned crimson.


    ¡°You are doing good, kitten.¡± His hand reached to the mouse from behind to scroll the screen. I tilted m


    y head a little to look at his sculpted face that was close to me.


    Like very close!


    His straight nose.


    Those long eyshes.


    ¡°Kitten. You need to focus on the PC.¡± There was amusement in his voice.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Shit! He must be thinking that I am a freak. I cleared my throat, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    ¡°That?¡± He turned his head towards me and looked into my eyes.


    ¡°You are handsome!¡± I shrugged nonchntly but sheet! Why did I say that?


    ¡°You find me handsome, Honeybun?¡± He brought his face closer to me and before I could decide what


    he was trying to do, he bumped his forehead yfully into mine.


    ¡°You are a quick learner, Ashley.¡± He stood up praising me, ¡°I have asked them to bring us lunch.¡± He s


    aid busily again concentrating on his PC.


    Lunch? Here? Was it for me or both of us?


    The answer was, both of us when a woman in her early forties entered and started instructing the staff t


    o set the dishes on the table ced in the


    couch sitting area. I wonder why Helga did not serve the dishes.


    ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t feel hungry at all.¡± I tried toin with a pout.


    ¡°Yeah. Yourint is justified. You just had snacks.¡± He pointed his index finger towards me as a wa


    rning, ¡°But nopromise on your meal, Ashley.¡±


    We were served stir¨Cfried vegetables with fried chicken along with boiled rice. It was simple but finger¨C


    licking. I was the one who told him I could not eat anymore due to my stuffed tummy and here I finished


    everything on my te.


    ¡°That¡¯s like a good girl.¡± He seemed happy that I finished my meal.


    I was sure I had this silly drool on my lips.


    After lunch, I went back to the PC and startedpleting my Excel sheet. I tried holding a yawn and lo


    oked around. There was a couch that seemedfortable enough.


    ¡°Go ahead. Take rest.¡± He encouraged me without even looking¡­ Without making me feel that his eyes


    were constantly watching me.


    My Doritos wrapper was almost empty by


    now. I sat on the sofa, but it was so soft that I decided to lie on it.


    The n was to stay there just for five minutes, but slowly, my eyes fluttered close. Now I did not know


    if it was a dream or was I still awake.


    I saw Justin leaning back in his chair. There was a grin on his face while looking at me. I wanted to ask


    him with my half¨Copened eyes, what he found so funny.


    Then I decided to ask itter after my five minutes power nap.


    I did remember waking up and found Justin talking to someone on phone


    in a hushed tone. He did not want to disturb my beauty sleep.


    Only ten minutes must have passed or maybe fifteen


    minutes maximum when I raised my arms to stretch and sat up.


    Oh, no. Was I hallucinating?


    This was not Justin¡¯s study. I was in my bedroom. I mean my husband¡¯s bedroom. On his bed. Covered


    protectively under a quilt.


    How did I reach here? Did Justin just¡­?


    My heart missed a beat, and I could not think further. Throwing away the quilt I went to the bathroom. I n


    an exception.


    After getting done with my business I came out and folded the quilt. I needed to go to my


    mattress.


    A deal was a deal.


    I picked up my snack bag from the nightstand and went to my mattress. It would soon be dinner time.


    Justin was not in the room, and I had already started missing him. He apanied me on lunch and no


    Someone turned the doorknob and came inside. It was not Helga. I hoped she was alright. The same wo


    ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am.¡± Instead of turning to me she just tilted her head with a questioning re, ¡°Is Ms. H


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The reply was simple but the hatred in her eyes¡­


    What was her problem? Why was she looking at me like she would eat me up? Without offering any furt


    I was not, really hungry, but I removed the cover from the tray. It was chicken dipped in a thick curry alon


    I picked up the fork and took a piece of chicken near my mouth when I heard a familiar voice


    Kitten?¡± from the doorway, ¡°Having dinner without me,


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 11

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 11


    11- Helga


    Ashley pov


    I could not maintain eye contact. He looked so s*xy in that ck t-shirt.


    ¡°Come on, Justin. I was getting bored and badly need yourpany.¡± I gestured for him to sit before


    me.


    ¡°If you are getting bored, you can watch TV, Ashley!¡± His face had gotten serious.


    ¡°I have already broken lots of rules, Justin. I went out of the room. I am using yourpany. You are


    taking care of me. None of this is your responsibility. You are already doing a lot.¡± Leaning towards him


    I whispered, ¡°I know what you are hiding from me.¡±


    His eyes went wide when I scrunched my nose, ¡°W¡­What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean to say is¡­¡± I rolled my lips between my teeth, ¡°I know you are keeping him away!¡± I giggled


    and he frowned looking down at my face.


    ¡°I am talking about my husband, silly.¡± I kind of reminded him, ¡°You are keeping him away to keep me


    safe. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Strangely he did not react to it and started wiping his hands with the napkin.


    ¡°What? You are not eating your meal?¡± He shook his head and threw the napkin.


    ¡°You should finish your meal otherwise you are not getting Doritos.¡±


    I shrugged my left shoulder trying to threaten him, ¡°Then I guess, I will be needing to s*atch it away!¡±


    He winked before pointing towards my te, ¡°Finish it up. We are watching a movie tonight!¡±


    My eyes went wide with surprise, ¡°You mean in the cinema?¡±


    ¡°For the time being on this LED TV!¡± He pinched the tip of my nose yfully.


    I tried to fake a sad smile by curving down my lips.


    ¡°Hey, Kitten. Don¡¯t be sad. I promise. We will watch a movie together. On the big screen! Soon!¡± I


    trusted him. I knew he will not go back on his words.


    I was excited to watch a movie with him. I was happy that he would stay with me here for the time


    being.


    ***


    For the umptieth time, I tried to hold my yawn. I did not know Justin liked action movies. It was an old


    movie where male leads were wearing baggy jumpers, bomber jackets, Hawaiian shirts, and


    mustaches.


    All five male leads were thinking that they were the best alpha males walking on earth. I had been


    watching light action movies in Eden Orphanage with a slight mix ofedy and


    romance.


    In this movie, the only romance was holding any passing girl by her nape and giving her an intense


    kiss. A girl tried to convince one of the male leads to go to the back of the bar and give him a happy


    time.


    ¡°What is a happy time?¡± I asked him, putting arge Dorito piece in my mouth. I needed to show him


    that I found the movie quite interesting.


    ¡°Why, kitten?¡± He asked me and I could detectughter in his voice, ¡°Orphanages don¡¯t give s *ex


    education to their kids?¡±


    What? S*ex education? What was this supposed to mean? I tried recalling all the lectures we were


    given about it. All I remembered was how female and male bodies work.


    But no one ever used the term happy time.


    ¡°We were only allowed to watch PG 12 movies on weekends. On a Saturday night, Mother Superior


    and her assistant used to make popcorn for all of us.¡± The mere memory brought so much contentment


    to my heart.


    I hadpletely forgotten about the movie.


    Oh, the movie!


    Poor Justin asked me a simple question about s*ex education, and I gave him a long lecture on my


    weekend nights.


    My gaze lifted only to witness the paused movie.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry. I just went with the flow.¡± An embarrassed chuckle left my lips.


    ¡°You miss them. Don¡¯t you?¡± I craned up my neck at his question only to meet his amber eyes looking


    down at me.


    ¡°I do. They are very strict about not letting someone live past eighteen years of age. I even tried to find


    a job in that orphanage. Just to stay closer to them.¡± I told him sadly, ¡°There were no vacancies at the


    time otherwise they would have made me stay.¡±


    His arm snaked around me in a death grip, ¡°You want to cry?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I frowned and wiped the uninvited tears that were there on my cheeks, ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± I kind


    of argued when he said gently,


    ¡°It¡¯s ok if you want to, I guess. I am right here.¡±


    I did not know why so many droplets were running down my cheeks. I swear I did not know why these


    silly tears were embarrassing me in front of this gorgeous guy.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He might be thinking that I like crying.


    ¡°Kitten. Seems like someone loves crying a lot.¡± Though he tried to mask his voice with a quip, he did


    not seem non-serious.


    ¡°I just feel like crying. Maybe because that¡¯s my hormones acting weirdly ¡­¡±


    ¡°But this is the third time I am seeing you crying. Girls your age like movies, discussing handsome


    movie stars, and going on dates. Here you don¡¯t seem to stop yourself from crying.¡± I slowly lifted the


    big Doritos bag to hide my face.


    ¡°Stop hiding behind it!¡± In a jiffy, the Doritos bag was snatched away from my hand, ¡°The one who cries


    is not allowed to eat those. Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Justin!¡± By now I had forgotten that I was crying, ¡°Give me that!¡±


    I tried to bring some sternness in my voice and tried to grab my precious bag from his hands.


    He was quick to lift his hand up in the air.


    Holding his shoulder, I knelt on one knee and tried to take the bag. He bent away in his attempt to not


    let me seed.


    ¡°Justin! Give me my Doritos! Now!¡± I felt like some Dominic power had possessed my soul.


    I stood up on the bed and again tried to reach my baby.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t give you YOUR Doritos? Will you cry again?¡± Justin fluttered hisshesughingly and


    laid back. His head was hanging down the edge of the bed.


    His hand carrying the Doritos bag was on the floor now. I looked down at his face. His brow was raised


    challenging me silently to take it back from him.


    Without realizing what I was doing, in my attempt to snatch Doritos I threw myself on his body.


    ¡°Justin. Anything happens to my baby, and I swear I will kill you.¡± I was being all possessive about this


    crunchy yummy snack of mine.


    By now my face was too close to him. It was that much close that I could smell his face in my nostrils.


    When I was about to reach the Dorito Pack, he quickly shifted it to his other hand.


    ¡°I like it more when you are feisty!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I looked down not understanding a bit.


    ¡°The way you are trying to get what belongs to you is remarkable, kitten. I am happy that you are not


    crying for it but trying your best to get it.¡±


    I kept looking down at his face and became aware of our closeness. He was more gorgeous up this


    close. The smile that was tucked at the corner of his lips just a few moments back seemed to slowly


    vanish away.


    By now I was no more trying for Doritos. Because I was too busy gawking at his perfectly sculpted face.


    His eyes had gone


    serious.


    My eyes dipped to his full lips. I needed to kiss him.


    I did not know what got into me. I was no more scared. No more, afraid of the consequences. In a


    trance, my head slowly started closing the distance between our lips.


    He gazed down at my lips and closed his eyes. Thoseshes!


    D*mn!


    I wished he could go to sleep so that I could see his face and maybe trace my fingers on those


    features. I could not help the smirk at the corner of my mouth. I suddenly remembered about my baby


    aka Doritos.


    Torn between kissing his pink luscious lips and snatching away my baby, Doritos won the


    contest.


    As quick as a wink, I lunged and grabbed my Doritos from his hand.


    ¡°Gotcha!¡± I screamed at the top of my lungs. His eyes opened and went wide when he understood what


    I just did.


    ¡°Did you just¡­? Gosh, Kitten! I did not know you are so c*nning!¡± He was trying to tease me


    with a careless chuckle.


    Was there a trace of disappointment in his tone?


    I tried to sit up cing my palms on his hard chest and he did not seem to mind. After straightening up,


    he not only leaned back on the pillow but ced his both arms around me. ¡°There is a lioness in you.¡± I


    was taken aback by the praise in his tone. I could not see his face because it was leaning on my


    shoulder.


    ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°I said there is a lioness in you. When someone tries to snatch away something that belongs to you.


    Don¡¯t you ever quit. Go after him. Roar! Make some noise. Chances are he will sh*t his pants after


    hearing your thunderous howls!¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that because ¡­ you don¡¯t like people whoin or cry?¡±


    ¡°I am saying this because I can¡¯t see you crying.¡± Lifting my chin up he forced me to look into his eyes,


    ¡°It¡¯s ok if you want to cry, kitten. I am here for you. But if you need to face the world bravely, then you


    need to put this lioness fa?ade up there.¡±


    I did not know why he was giving me this ted talk.


    We again started watching the movie. This time I did not try to stifle my yawn and leaned my head on


    his chest.


    I even smiled when I felt his grip tightening around me. I sensed him kissing my head and liked the


    feeling.


    I liked him.


    Lioness! Huh?


    ***


    Sarah pov:


    The moment our nended, I sighed. I could not wait to run into Justin¡¯s arms.


    ¡°We need to find a cab because you wanted to surprise Justin,¡± Nadiained pushing the luggage


    trolley.


    ¡°Sorry, girls. I have been trying to contact Helga. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the matter with her. She is not


    receiving the call.¡± It was irritatingly frustrating.


    Being a senior s*rvant did not mean she had any right to stop taking my calls. Maybe she was taking us


    for granted.


    All tired, we took the cab and covered the distance in utter silence. All three of us were busy with our


    own thoughts.


    Atst, when we were home, we got out of the cab. A s*rvant who was a young boy of hardly twenty


    years of age, came out of the Deluca house to take our luggage.


    ¡°Hey, boy! What¡¯s your name?¡± I nced at his badge that said James, ¡°James! Right? Any idea where


    can I find Helga?¡±


    I knew we all needed to settle down first, but I could not wait to tell Helga that treating her with respect


    did not mean she had be one of us.


    I needed to remind her that she was still a s*rvant.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. She is no more here.¡± He said bncing our suitcases on his head.


    ¡°No more? What do you mean. She is on vacation or something?¡± Now, why do I feel that it was


    something serious?


    Was Helga sick or something?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. She is no more working here. Young master has warned her never to return to this


    household!¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­what do you mean by that?¡± She demanded.


    He looked here and there then brought his face close to mine, ¡°Ms. Helga,¡± He whispered, Young


    master has kicked her out of the house.¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 12

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 12


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 12


    12- iming Justice


    Ashley pov:


    I had fallen asleep on the bed in his arms. I did not know why he did not insist me to go back to my


    mattress, but I liked his closeness.


    The next morning, I woke up when a maid knocked the door for bringing my breakfast. The moment


    she ced the tray and left, I quickly went to the bathroom and took shower. Justin was no more there


    beside me.


    It did not feel good to eat something without hispany. I sat on the bed and removed the lid. When I


    was cing the lid on the nightstand, my eyes caught a piece of paper. I picked it up and unfolded it.


    ¡°Hello, Kitten. I am leaving some more Dorito bags. Enjoy them. And yes! You are ALLOWED to watch


    TV. Ok? Don¡¯t get bored. Once I will be back you can help me with some more calctions.¡±


    I was horrified when I realized I was tracing his firm handwriting under my thumb. Oh, Justin. I miss


    you. I just can¡¯t wait for you to return and give mepany.


    He was a true gentleman who was funny, and mischievous and never tried to touch me without my


    consent. Helped me in the bathroom when I got my period.


    How can a man like him was still single? Oh, was he single ormitted? I don¡¯t think he would find


    anything special in me when I was just a maid in this house.


    Almost a nobody.


    ***


    Sarah pov:


    I was away for hardly two weeks, and everything seemed to have changed around here. The ce, the


    Deluca house that used to open its arms for me like I was a queen here, was now giving me strange


    vibes.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I used to bring my friends here just to let them see how I was treated by Electra Deluca. Justin¡¯s


    granny. How my man used to treat me like no other man would treat any girl.


    This was NOT the same ce. Helga had been like a mom to Justin. She had been serving him since


    he was a baby. She was appointed by Justin¡¯s mother initially as a governess butter she started


    doing Justin¡¯s small chores happily.


    She continued her job even after Justin¡¯s mom passed away.


    I needed to do something about this girl. What did Justin call her?


    Ashley? Yes, it was Ashley indeed. I needed to show her who was the boss of the house. Justin could


    not stay home twenty-four-seven. He used to leave for business tours every other month.


    As a business partner, I also apanied him.


    Not this time. Not before I kick the girl out of his life and out of this house.


    ¡°Granny!¡± I ran to her with open arms when I saw hering down the stairs carrying her stick.


    ¡°My My. Sarah! Howe you are early, sweet!¡± Granny hugged me and kept me in her embrace for a


    few moments.


    She and Nadia both used to get scared by her. I knew she was a difficult person. However, she was


    loving towards me and Justin both.


    She had promised me that she would see me married to Justin before her death.


    ¡°I was missing you, granny. And Justin too. Where is he?¡± I looked around and saw her face going pale.


    ¡°Are you alright, granny?¡± I ced the back of my hand on her forehead, ¡°You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing is happening to me. I am not dying before getting you married to Justin.¡± Her gaze


    dropped to my friends, ¡°How are you two, girls? Enjoyed the trip? Please have a seat!¡± She and


    Nadia sat on the sofa cing their handbags on the Centre table, ¡°We will be going back to our ce,


    granny.¡±


    Both of them were sharing a luxurious house in the suburbs of Agnith. Several times they spent their


    nights with me in this house. I also did the same and stayed with them for movie nights and our fun


    nights.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be fools!¡± Granny scolded She and Nadia, ¡°You two are not going anywhere. You are


    Sarah¡¯s best friends, and I am not letting you go just like that!¡±


    That¡¯s what my friends liked about the Deluca house. They were given VIP protocol just because they


    were my friends.


    I gave them a proud grin and leaned towards granny, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Electra Deluca huffed with resentment, ¡°Must be in that bedroom. I told her not to leave the room. But


    the maids told me that she not only left her room once or twice but also


    apanied Justin to his study.¡±


    I did not remark because I did hear the girl¡¯s voice on phone. This was not the time to confirm granny¡¯s


    suspicions.


    The girl was c*nning enough to enter Justin¡¯s study. I did not want her to make her way to the dining


    room.


    Granny leaned a little towards me, ¡°I think she is also watching TV and using Justin¡¯s bed!¡± She


    remarked bitterly.


    I needed to go to Justin¡¯s floor and meet the girl myself.


    ¡°Where is Justin, granny?¡± I looked around trying to act nonchntly like I gave a f*ck where he was.


    While I just could not wait to meet him and im him as mine.


    I needed him to look at me. To look at my face so that he would remember, that I was the one for him.


    The one who loves him. The one who can im him.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 13

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 13


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 13


    13- Her Panties


    ¡°Where is Justin, granny?¡± I sked Electra Deluca,


    ¡°He is out for his usual meetings.¡± She pursed her lips in a thin line. I wanted to ask her about Helga


    but that was not wise in the presence of my friends.


    ¡°How is Sean? Is he also apanying Justin?¡± I asked taking off my shoes tiredly. By now all I


    wanted was afortable bed and Justin¡¯s arms around me.


    ¡°Lately, he has been acting weirdly, not responding to my calls. I just don¡¯t know what is going on


    around here!¡±


    I wish I could kick the old woman. She was the one who convinced me to get him married to a b*tch!


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± A uniformed maid arrived and stood there lowering her gaze.


    ¡°Are their rooms ready? I don¡¯t want anyints!¡± Granny told her in a strict tone.


    ¡°Everything is done, ma¡¯am. Just the way you asked!¡± the poor girl was talking to the floor and could


    not wait to run away. Most of the house help called granny, a Hitler.


    I wanted to know about that girl but had to wait until we were alone. We were sent to our assigned


    rooms.


    My room was the usual guest room closer to Justin¡¯s. While She and Nadia were upying the other


    rooms in the same corridor.


    Everyone here knew about our close-knitted friendship.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I called when I heard the knock. Nadia and She peeked inside the door. Like me, they were


    also freshly showered.


    ¡°You are still loading off your bags?¡± I kept settling my stuff in the built-in cupboards of the room. My


    father always lived in Europe taking care of the business there while Justin used to take care of the


    business in the USA.


    ¡°When will you meet Justin¡¯s wife?¡± She asked me and that made me furious. How dare she?


    ¡°She is¡­¡± I went near her and held her by her shoulders,¡± NOT Justin¡¯s wife.¡± I was seething with


    anger.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± She tried to push me away, ¡°You are hurting me.¡± She winced when I increased the pressure


    of my fingers on her bare shoulders.


    ¡°Sarah! Are you crazy? Leave her!¡± Nadia shook me a little trying to put some sense into me. I blinked


    and realized what I was doing. With a shock, I got back leaving her shoulders, ¡°I¡­ I am sorry, She. I


    am so sorry.¡±


    I did not know what got into me.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, mate.¡± She was rubbing her shoulders, ¡°We know you are possessive about him. You need to


    do something about that girl. Today I am calling her, Justin¡¯s wife. Tomorrow whole world might be


    doing the same. You can¡¯t hold everyone¡¯s tongue.¡±


    She was right. I needed to do something about it,


    ¡°Stay here.¡± With my chin up and shoulders squared, I walked to the door, ¡°I am going to Justin¡¯s


    room.¡±


    ***


    Justin was not home so I did not need that girl¡¯s permission to enter the room. Without bothering to


    knock on the door, I twisted the handle and stepped inside.


    The room was dimly lit because of the lights emitting from the LED TV. I could hear the strange sounds


    mixed with those dramatic echoes. Maybe the sound of a wrapper? Blended with the TV sound?


    Granny was right. She was watching TV along with some munching.


    Fumbling with the switches, I switched on the lights and closed my eyes when the room was highly lit.


    Gradually when I opened my eyes, I saw a girl sitting on the bed. Her one arm was covering her eyes


    due to sudden light and the other hand was holding a big bag of Doritos.


    She kept sitting like this for a few moments. Slowly she removed her hand and narrowed her eyes


    blinking a little.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± She spoke not sure what to expect.


    Open your eyes, bitch, and look at me. Imanded her silently. She took some more time and then


    her curious eyes, ran over me from head to toe.


    She was examining me¡­ weighing me.


    cing the bag beside her she stood up slowly wiping her hands with her cotton skirt. Gosh! I wanted


    tough so badly.


    Granny was insecure for nothing. The girl was wearing strange clothes, like an oversized blouse and a


    long skirt. Her hair was messy but silky.


    Her lower face was stuck with what looked like crumbles. She must have known what I was thinking


    because she immediately wiped her mouth with the back of her hand.


    ¡°Do I know you, ma¡¯am?¡± She was the first to speak. Except for her ck hair and green eyes, there


    was nothing exceptional on her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you are allowed to sit on that bed and watch TV.¡± I knew I was being rude. But it was


    supposed to be that way.


    I could not let her go out of my hands. She seemed to be nervous under my scrutinizing gaze. The spot


    where she was seated was filled with wrappers and crumbs.


    I frowned when my eyesnded on the dirt and traveled back to her. She followed my gaze and I saw


    traces of shame in it.


    ¡°I am sorry, ma¡¯am. I was just about to clean it!¡± She said with a fake sweet smile, but her fidgeting


    fingers were a telltale sign of how nervous she was.


    ¡°Sorry? You are sorry for not following the rules? You are getting ten million dors by the end of this


    bargain. And here you are breaking all the rules!¡± I stepped forward to p her face.


    She might have sensed it and stepped back looking a little scared.


    This was enough for today. That was the required reaction I wanted. I needed to leave the


    room now.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. I am sorry. It won¡¯t happen again. I will clean up this mess and switch off the TV.¡± She


    murmured still looking down.


    ¡°Please do that!¡± I flipped my hair and before turning on my heels I warned her, ¡°And yes. You better


    stay away from my fianc¨¦! Ok?¡±


    ¡°Your fianc¨¦?¡± She frowned and her head shot up, ¡°Who is your fianc¨¦?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I chuckled, ¡°Your husband! He is my fianc¨¦! Better stay away from him. You bet an eye on him and I


    swear¡­¡±


    Her eyes went wide and then I did not know what got into her, ¡°Are you out of your fuc*kin mind?¡±


    ¡°Excuuuse meee?¡± I could not believe, she was the same girl who was being so polite just a few


    moments back.


    ¡°You think I will like looking at your fianc¨¦? Your, Fianc¨¦. Is. Yuck!¡± She even got out her tongue as if


    she wanted to puke.


    ¡°Girl! Just be within your limits. Ok?¡± I wanted to strangle her neck.


    ¡°I am within my limits. You ask your fianc¨¦ to stay within his limits. I would like to jump off a cliff before


    even attempting to make a pass on him. He sucks. He is an a*sshole.¡±


    This girl! I needed to teach her a lesson.


    ¡°The room you are living, the roof under which you are breathing, the food you are eating. It all belongs


    to my fianc¨¦.¡±


    ¡°I give a shit to whomever it belongs to. If you don¡¯t like your fianc¨¦ staying here, then better keep him


    inside your panties so that he won¡¯t put his hand in my panties!¡±


    What? Justin tried to¡­ He tried to be intimate with her?


    And what kind of girl was she? She was not happy with the attention she was getting from Justin? Was


    she asexual or something?


    What was going on here? Justin never tried to put his hand in my panties.


    What was so special about her panties?

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 14

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 14


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 14


    14- My Heart


    Ashley pov:


    By now I was seething with anger. How dare she!


    She thought I would be after her fianc¨¦ just because he was rich and was married to me. I was trying to


    control my fury by balling my fists tightly.


    Justin told me to be a lioness. He was damn right.


    I should not allow anyone to take advantage of me. The girl before me was undoubtedly beautiful. She


    had red curls around her perfectly featured face.


    Her body from head to toe spoke of wealth. Her clothes seemed hell expensive. She was wearing a


    pair of Christian Louboutin shoes.


    She kept looking at my face then her nostrils red up and she turned on her heels to leave the room.


    Her tone was so insulting when she tried to remind me of my contract marriage conditions.


    I switched off the TV and started cleaning the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Ashley. Your life is precious. Everything that happens in our lives is necessarily not there to


    make us feel happy. Sometimes we need to pay the price for our happiness.¡± Mother Superior lectured


    me in my head.


    I tried to push back the moistness in my eyes. I was missing my first home and I could not make a call


    to my friends or Mother Superior who was admitted to the hospital. The bag that got lost had my phone


    too in it.


    Leaving the Doritos bags on the nightstand I scurried to my mattress. The same old corner that was


    supposed to belong to me for one year.


    I no longer knew what else to do so I opened the window blinds partially and peeked out. It was a


    beautiful sunny day, and I just could not wait to go outside.


    Oh, I was a pro when it came to sneaking out of the windows. Though Eden orphanage had strict


    policies, but our friends¡® group usually made it out of the window.


    The sneaking out activity was carried out with such precision that we never got caught.


    We never did it in broad daylight though.


    I tiredly let my body drop on the wide window b and lean my cheek to the blinds. What else could I


    do except lie on my mattress and go to sleep? But how could I sleep when I just woke up hardly two


    hours back?


    I hoped they would not mind me sitting here. I could not risk opening the blindspletely.


    I did not know how much time I spent sitting there looking at the lush greenwn, when I heard the door


    knock, I bolted up straight. I hoped my husband¡¯s fianc¨¦ did notin to him. I did not want to face


    that asshole!


    ¡°Hey!¡± Justin came inside and furrowed his brows when saw me sitting near the window, ¡° What are


    you doing there, kitten?¡±


    He must have observed Doritos packs that were untouched, ¡°Strange! You did not eat them?¡±


    I shook my head in the answer without looking back.


    I could see his reflection in the ss taking off his jacket and tossing it on a sofa before closing the


    distance between us.


    Even his reflection was se*xy as f*ck! Now why this absurd thought crossed my mind?


    ¡°Ashley!¡± I could feel him standing behind me, but I did not turn around. Why he was even here? Who


    was he?


    Why was I asked to marry that bullshit man when he already had a fianc¨¦e?


    ¡°Kitten!¡± I felt his hands ced on my shoulders. He wanted me to turn around and face him.


    ¡°Justin! Leave me alone!¡± I knew I was upset, and it was not Justin¡¯s fault. Poor him had been there for


    me this whole time.


    ¡°No. I am NOT going anywhere. This is not happening, kitten. Get up. Did you have your food? How


    many movies did you watch?¡± He was trying to make conversation.


    ¡°None.¡±


    ¡°None? Why?¡± This time he forced me to face him by turning my


    chin.


    ¡°Because I am not allowed to!¡± I shoved away his hand lightly.


    I turned back my face and kept looking outside, ¡°Did you have your breakfast, Ashley?¡± I heard it again


    and it warmed my heart that there was someone for me who was hell worried.


    A lone tear escaped my eye.


    ¡°I am asking you something, kitt¡­¡± He brought his face near mine and caught the tear on his index


    fingertip.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ashley?¡± This time he was worried for me. Without warning, without giving me a chance to argue he


    scooped me up from there in his strong arms.


    This time something different happened. Instead of cing me on the mattress he sat on the sofa and


    made me sit on hisp.


    ¡°You want to cry? Here I am.¡± The man was offering his shoulder to lean on and his chest to get wet by


    my tears.


    His t¨Cshirt was tightly clenched in my fists as I leaned my head on his chest. His hands were rubbing


    my back trying to console me.


    His grip tightened when my shoulders started shaking while crying.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± I felt him cing his cheek on my head. We stayed like this for quite some time. When I was


    all done with my weeping session, then I realized that I needed something to sniff my nose.


    I quickly tried to scan the room for a napkin nearby.


    ¡°Done with your crying?¡± He asked me, all amused for some reason. But that amusement was short


    lived when I wiped my nose with his t¨Cshirt.


    ¡°KITTEN!¡± His horrified voice boomed in the room making meugh, ¡°THIS IS MY FAVORITE


    T¨CSHIRT!¡±


    His eyes were wide with the reaction. And that I found more hrious than ever. He kept looking into my


    eyes and then started shaking his head,


    ¡°Was that the reason Eden Garden let you go? Because you used to cry all the time and then sniff your


    nose with their clothes?¡± He narrowed his eyes by the end of the statement.


    ¡°No,¡± Iughed, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ your t¨Cshirt smelled so nice!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± His eyes were now dancing with mischief. He gave a light yful punch on my cheek, ¡± So all the


    things that smell nice get to wipe your¡­¡±


    ¡°Ouch! Justin! Stop it. I am sorry, ok? It was ¡­ just¡­ just¡­ a sudden reaction¡­¡± He was nodding his


    head with stars still shining in his eyes.


    ¡°Justin. Stop it! I am serious!¡± I leaned my forehead on his shoulder which was now shaking with


    laughter.


    ¡°You must be hungry!¡± He whispered gently and I nodded my head without lifting it up.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Can you inte someone to bring us anything that is avable?¡± I knew it was not lunch


    time so by now kitchen must be closed or something.


    ¡°Why ask them to bring it here when we can go out and have it in the dining area?¡± I frowned and


    looked up. I must have imagined it.


    He was interested in having snacks with me at that dining table? But what about my creepy husband?


    If he would be there, he might make things harder for me.


    And what about my creepy husband¡¯s super creepy fianc¨¦e?


    And to top it all!


    That old goat might create havoc if she would see me there. She might get a heart attack and die.


    Just this morning this fancy pants fianc¨¦e warned me not to break the rules so that I won¡¯t lose my ten


    million. I looked into Justin¡¯s amber eyes and sighed.


    I was ready to sacrifice my ten million dors for him. But what about Mother Superior? Eden garden


    already had taken loans for her treatment.


    She did not have any health insurance policy.


    ¡°Why is it taking so long for you to decide, kitten? Is something bothering you?¡±


    I shook my head and snaked my arms around his neck. Strange that I was not feeling weird sitting on


    hisp. It was giving me an old couple vibe.


    ¡°Going out in the open with you might cost me losing ten million dors, Justin.¡± He tried to open his


    mouth to argue but also closed it when I continued, ¡°And I would never regret losing it if it was not


    about Mother Superior. She was the one who practically did my brought up since I was a baby.¡±


    I could see the surprise in those magical eyes. It seemed like he was having difficulty believing that I


    was willing to sacrifice my money just to have hispany.


    ¡°She needs money?¡± He asked me touching his nose tip with my cheek. Yup! We were that close.


    I moved my head in affirmation while ying with his t¨Cshirt garment, ¡°She is getting cancer treatment.¡±


    His mouth formed an O when he heard that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will not lose your money. No matter what happens!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The messy bun was half opened by now, letting my hair tendrils fall on my


    face.


    Smiling at me he started shifting back my hair, ¡°Yeah. I give you, my word.¡±


    Uh, oh. Justin! Stop looking at me like this!


    How I wanted to kiss those luscious lips! And then something alien happened. I started getting a


    strange tingling in all my sensitive spots.


    My core, my boobs, and my heart!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 15

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 15


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 15


    15- Next Thirty Minutes


    Sarah pov


    After I was done with that girl, I felt light. I stormed out of her room and went straight to bed. I needed


    my nap to clear the fog off my mind.


    Initially, I was upset when I heard her usation against Justin then something dawned on


    me.


    She was saying these things because she knew Justin did not belong to her. She could never have


    Justin. And that was the reason for her whining.


    Like other girls, she knew she could never have Justin.


    That brought a smile to my face. Due to her stupid ming game, I missed my lunch too. I did not know


    if my friends had it or not.


    ¡°Wake up, bit*ch. You are killing us by keeping us hungry for so long!¡± I got up still in my half sleeping


    mind.


    ¡°Nadia?¡±


    ??


    I stretched and tried to open my eyes. I saw two shaking images of my friends, ¡°I am sorry. again


    closed my eyes and hit my head on the pillow, ¡°I thought you two already had lunch.¡®


    ¡°We thought you went to Justin¡¯s room. Where were you?¡±


    ¡°Umm. I did go there. She is a true bi*tch!¡± I spat in anger and the good thing was it helped my sleeping


    mind to wake up.


    ¡°She is a bi*tch? Why? What did she do?¡± I felt the edge of my bed dip when She sat close to me.


    Concern was dripping from her tone.


    ¡°I will tell on the dining table!¡± I tried stifling a yawn, ¡°Just give me five minutes, and then we can do


    some snacking there.¡±


    ¡°Make it fast. And please don¡¯t forget. We are watching a romantic movie tonight!¡± I stopped


    in my


    tracks when I heard Nadia.


    ¡°No, Nadia! I can¡¯t.¡± I said without turning towards them, ¡°My fianc¨¦ needs my time. I will spend the


    night with him.¡± With that, I entered the bathroom.


    ***


    ¡°How dare she?¡± Granny was trying to keep her calm, but I could see anger radiating from her eyes. I


    had told my friends and granny about the conversation with that maid.


    Granny chose well. She was right when she said she was not beautiful.


    But that maid might get out of control if we won¡¯t do something about it.


    ¡°Leave her, granny.¡± I said while pushing a bite¨Csized chicken sandwich in my mouth, Ignore her. Let¡¯s


    not discuss her. She is not worth our time. She might be doing it to get our attention. She is not


    groomed like us. And you do know Justin. How picky he is about everything! His food. His clothes and


    even me. His fianc¨¦e!¡±


    I tried to console her while putting a proud grin on my face. Everyone knew Justin chose me! I


    was his one and only choice.


    ¡°She is right granny!¡± Nadia said while taking a sip of green tea, ¡°Justin always liked refined women.


    This one doesn¡¯t have anyparison with Sarah¨CWe need to ignore her gibes. She must be a


    nobody and should be treated like one.¡±


    Granny gave her a subtle smile and kept drinking her coffee. At this age, she was still so active. She


    never touched alcohol in her life.


    ¡°Initially I was nning to offer her one million amount.¡± Granny said, ¡°Justin convinced me to make it


    ten. If she won¡¯t honor the contract then I am afraid, she might leave empty handed.


    The moment she would leave, I will make sure that she doesn¡¯t get what was decided. She was here


    as a maid. Not as an owner of the house. It¡¯s just been a few days and it seems she has forgotten who


    she really is. And doesn¡¯t remember which ss she belongs to.¡±


    Granny seemed pissed by her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°My grandson is someone people can¡¯t take their eyes off him so easily. And here you are telling me


    that she called him bullshit. med him for something so low. Justin would never even bat an eye on


    someone like her. What does she think of herself?¡±


    I quickly stood up and went to her, ¡°Granny! You will make yourself sick. Please don¡¯t get worried by


    her words. They do not hold any importance to us. We all know that she was just beating about the


    bush. Please rx.¡± I bent down to hug her slim and tiny figure.


    That bitch clearly wanted attention and was seeding in it. I will make sure that she leaves the ce


    empty¨Chanded.


    ¡°Rx. Ok? She can¡¯t do a thing. If you want to kick her out you need to stay strong, granny.¡± I kissed


    her white¨Chaired head.


    I felt her going rxed in my embrace. She was doing deep breathing exercises to control her


    emotions.


    I walked back to my chair and sat beside my friends.


    ¡°By the way, granny. Any idea, when Justin would be back? I was wondering if he could join us for


    coffee.¡±


    Now granny¡¯s forehead wrinkled into several lines, ¡°You mean to say he hasn¡¯t met you yet?¡±


    ¡°No. He hasn¡¯t.¡± I smiled, ¡°He is not home since I arrived. Remember?¡± I felt her body going tensed


    again.


    ¡°What is it, granny?¡± I asked her in concern.


    ¡°Justin came home around half an hour ago. And you haven¡¯t met him yet?¡±


    What? Justin was home? Maybe he did not know that I had arrived?


    ¡°I did tell him that you are back!¡± Granny said. Now it was my turn to get shocked.


    He knew that I had returned. Still, he¡­


    Granny¡¯s voice did not let me speak, ¡°I hope she hasn¡¯t stopped him froming here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± I sighed, ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve our time!¡± I tried to spread my lips for a fake smile when


    the door to the dining room opened and I heard a familiar heavy voice from the doorway.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t deserve your time, Sarah?¡±


    I looked up and my mouth hung open when I saw Justin entering the dining room with that pathetic girl.


    She was still dressed in that ludicrous skirt blouse.


    There was still that strange loose bun on her head.


    Ha¨Cha. She was scared and was walking behind Justin as if she was expecting him to shield her.


    Who was she? A damsel in distress? Or was she acting like one?


    Just a few hours back she told me that she did not want to do anything with her husband and now she


    could not seem to wait to cling to him like a ma.


    Huh!


    So now, the bitch was able to aplish the chance to make her way to the dining room! Come on,


    bi*tch!


    Be my guest!


    I will try my best to make Justin realize that you are not an innocent fairy. But I did not know, that in the


    next thirty minutes she would do the honors herself.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 16

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 16


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 16


    16- Disbelief


    Ashley Walters pov


    I did not know why Justin decided to take me to the dining area when Electra Deluca forbade me to


    leave my room.


    Maybe because I was upset? Or because he might be feeling guilty for getting me stripped of my basic


    right of leaving the room?


    The conditions ma¡¯am Electra offered me while signing the contract seemed lucrative by that time but


    now, I realized what a fool I had been.


    They denied me my basic right, and I said yes. Without even thinking!


    ¡°Who deserves your time, Sarah?¡± Justin announced as soon as he opened the door. We both knew


    that she was talking about me.


    She was such a good actor that the frown lines that appeared on her forehead disappeared in a jiff


    when she saw me.


    The woman knew how to control her emotions when needed. Right now, she could not unleash the


    crazy bi*tch hiding behind her beautiful face.


    I felt jealousy surging through my heart when I saw her standing up and approaching Justin with that


    sexy smile. Her red curls were bouncing with each step.


    When she came to my room this afternoon, I could not see her face properly. But in one nce I


    guessed, she was beautiful.


    Now her eyes reminded me of someone. Maybe some actress. I tried to think hard but could not


    remember the name. They were quite familiar.


    She reached close to Justin and wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°Justin!¡± She looked up into his


    and I forgot to breathe.


    eyes


    This hug was not the one, you would give to your husband¡¯s cousin or assistant. This was more like an


    intimate hug.


    On the other hand, Justin ced his hands on her shoulders as if he did not want that closeness. She


    was trying to stick to him and even attempted to kiss him right on his lips. Justin was quick to turn away


    his face to avoid that kiss.


    Her lipsnded on his cheek.


    This impulse to push her away from him crossed my mind and I tried to control my hands by balling


    them into fists.


    This morning she warned me to stay away from my husband who was supposed to be her fianc¨¦. And


    now look at her.


    What was she doing right now? Trying to kiss the only one who was like a friend to me in this


    house.


    ¡°How are you, Justin? Missed me?¡±


    ¡°I am good!¡± Justin just replied to the first part of her query but did not respond to her ¡®


    Missed me¡® part, ¡°Did you meet Ashley?¡± He pulled me forward to meet her.


    ¡°Ashley. Meet Sarah.¡± Turning to her, he smiled, ¡°This is Ashley, and today she would be joining us at


    this table. Though she did not want toe out¡­¡± He eyed granny, ¡°But no one can resist me if I put


    my mind to it.¡±


    I could feel the strong presence of Electra Deluca. Her eyes were causing goosebumps on my body.


    ¡°How are you, pretty girl!¡± He left my hand and went to ma¡¯am Electra, ¡°You are getting beautiful day by


    day!¡±


    Now that was cute. He was trying to cheer her up just like he was doing it with me a few minutes back


    in the room.


    ¡°Thanks, Justin.¡± She replied in a clipped tone.


    Right now, the girl whose name was Sarah was ignoring me like I did not exist there. She was also


    giving strange signs to ma¡¯am Electra when she thought no one was watching.


    There were two girls who were still seated, examining me from head to toe and whispering to each


    other in hushed tones. I did not have any difficulty, guessing that they were discussing


    me.


    Hooked down at my baggy clothes and tried to straighten my blouse. I knew I did not look much


    presentable.


    There wasughter in their eyes.


    ¡°Justin. Have you met Nadia and She!¡± Sarah spoke again and tilted her head meaningfully looking


    at her friends.


    Justin just nodded at them to acknowledge their presence.


    He quickly pulled out a chair. Sarah was about to step towards it when Justin looked me in the eye and


    motioned me to sit on it, ¡°Sit down, Ashley!¡±


    Sarah¡¯s smile weakened. I tried to control theughter and seeded to kill it in my throat. He quickly


    took the seat beside me.


    ¡°So, what have we got here?¡± He ran a quick nce at the ceramic trays carrying bite¨Csized


    sandwiches, and hummus with pita bread, ¡°We both are so hungry!¡± He said to no one in particr.


    ¡°We have a fruit bowl too!¡± He pointed towards a white ceramic bowl that had fruit chunks neatly cut.


    He started filling my te with different things.


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡­ this is too much, Justin!¡± I tried to stop him with throatyughter. I was getting hell nervous


    because the otherdies in the room were looking at me like they would eat me alive. It was Justin¡¯s


    presence that was stopping them to do anything.


    I did not know if they made a wish to Santa use. Because just then Justin¡¯s cell decided to ring non¨C


    stop.


    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s from work.¡± He frowned at his phone and pushed back his chair with the back of his knee to


    stand up.


    ¡°I am just outside the door.¡± He whispered and I was sure they all heard him.


    Once he was out of the door, we could still hear him talking on the phone.


    There was just quietness. The calmness one expects before the storm.


    ¡°So!¡± A girl whose name might be Nadia or She, spoke for the first time, ¡°Which brand are you


    wearing, girl?¡± She was trying to make fun of my clothes.


    ¡°Oh. Shut up, She!¡± Sarah tried to bat her eyes quite dramatically, ¡°These are not her clothes. She


    borrowed it from someone. Right, Pashley? Maybe your elder sister?¡±


    The way she tried to make fun of my name her friends started giggling like fools.


    ¡°So, tell me, Pashley!¡± She ced her chin on her fist and bat hershes again, ¡°Have you ever seen


    so much food being ced on the dining table?¡±


    I never knew Sarah could be this rude. I was not the one who offered myself for marriage to her fianc¨¦.


    Why can¡¯t she take it out on that old goat who was just ring at me with those small, narrowed eyes?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the answer, Pashley? Baby Pashley wants to cry?¡± Sarah curved down her lips and


    started wiping fake tears from her face.


    How did she know that I wanted to cry? Oh, maybe she noticed my quivering lips?


    Whatever it was! I was not going down without trying¡­ without giving a fight. Justin asked me to be a


    lioness. Not a damsel in distress!


    I lifted my eyelids to look into her eyes. She was still batting thoseshes.


    ¡°You¡­¡± I cleared my throat, ¡°You should stop doing that. You know?¡±


    ¡°Stop doing what?¡± She asked me with an attitude, ¡°Stop asking you questions, petty Pashley?¡±


    ¡°No. The way you are blinking those fakeshes. They might fall down!¡± I wasn¡¯t sure if they heard me


    or not.


    Because not only Sarah¡¯s but her two minions¡® jaws were touching the floor.


    And then Sarah¡¯s friend whose name might be Nadia choked on the water she was drinking.


    She quickly looked down at the tabletop, but I did not miss the praise in her eyes.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Sarah¡¯s face was slowly turning into a witch¡¯s, ¡°Have you ever visited a salon? I don¡¯t


    think so. Have you ever even taken a bath? You smell of Justin¡¯s body wash!¡±


    God! She was a spoiled brat!


    ¡°I smell of him not because of that body wash but because we cuddle a lot.¡± I rolled my eyes with a


    smile, ¡°Like a lot if you know what I mean!¡±


    I winked and focused my attention on the te Justin made for me. I was hell hungry, but I wanted to


    wait for Justin.


    Please Justin,e soon. Otherwise, they will rip away my already shattered confidence.


    My remark of cuddling must have blown away Sarah¡¯s mind because clenching her hands, she stood


    up from her chair.


    I was sure she wanted to p me. Just then the door opened, and Justin came inside.


    Seeing Sarah standing in her seat made him stop momentarily, ¡°What happened? You, alright?¡± His


    eyes traveled from her to my face.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sarah¡¯s facial expressions changed in an instant, ¡°I was just telling her how she smells like you. I


    would love to gift her some of my things.¡±


    There was a strain¨Cfree smile on her lips. How could she change her mood in a matter of seconds?


    Justin came back beside me, ¡°You haven¡¯t even started, kitten.¡± He brought the one¨Cbite sandwich to


    my mouth, ¡°Open your mouth. Eat it.¡±


    Quite obediently I did what he asked and started chewing it. He even poured me coffee while talking to


    granny.


    ¡°Justin! Agora Internationals are dying to meet you. Better set an appointment to meet them.¡± Granny


    told him trying to act normal as if she gave a f*ck if I was there or not.


    ¡°Yes, Justin. Granny is right. Last time they made so many calls to Kyle.¡± Sarah also joined the


    business¨Crted convo.


    I sat there quietly chewing my food and a little fascinated by the topic. While talking casually Justin¡¯s


    arm came around the chair, I was sitting.


    If Sarah noticed it, she did not let it show. They all were hypocrites who knew how to keep their


    emotions in control.


    Her friends were whispering to each other so that they won¡¯t disturb the ongoing discussion. I was the


    only one withoutpany.


    Without making anyone realize Justin ced a donut on my te. I was eyeing it for so long.


    He was acknowledging my presence.


    The door suddenly opened, and someone entered the dining hall, ¡°You people having coffee without


    me?¡±


    The voice was familiar. The hair on my nape stood up.


    ¡°Sean!¡± Sarah beamed and stood up with her arms outstretched.


    This was the same man who¡­


    Oh my God! How dare he!


    I did not know what came into me.


    ¡°Kitten! You alright?¡± I heard Justin¡¯s whisper but ignored it. This man whom Sarah called Sean was


    taking her in his embrace. He did not notice me yet.


    I could not contain the anger and without thinking I stood up and climbed the dining table. The ceramics


    made nking sounds when I shifted it to one side making room for myself. Before anyone could utter


    a word or Justin could stop me, I crawled to the other side pushing the tes off my way.


    The tes were down on the floor, shattering, making a mess on the floor.


    I had be immune to the sounds. The moment the man¡¯s


    eyes


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    fell on my


    face his eyes


    went wide.


    Before he could say anything I not only reached him but also held his cor, ¡°You piece of shit! How


    dare you? You mot*her fu*cker.¡±


    ¡°What is she trying to do?¡± I heard one of Sarah¡¯s minions but chose to ignore her. I was a


    lioness.


    ¡°Girl! Leave him!¡± I heard the old goat¡¯s voice behind me.


    ¡°No matter who you are!¡± I spat in anger, ¡°I won¡¯t spare you!¡± I lifted my hand and pped tight on his


    cheek.


    cing his hand on his cheek he looked at me in disbelief.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 17

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 17


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 17


    17- The undefeatable


    Sarah¡¯s pov


    The girl had gone crazy. She not only pped Sean but was also wing his face using her nails.


    Justin who had initially gone still, frowned, and then there was a murderous look on his face.


    He quickly rounded the table and went to her. Sean who was shocked, now was getting beaten silently.


    What happened to him? Why was he not responding to the pain she was inflicting on him?


    ¡°Kitten!¡± Justin called her.


    This was the second time I heard him calling that. He never used any nickname for me except for a


    usual and rare sweetheart.


    That¡¯s it.


    ¡°Leave me, Justin!¡± She screamed, ¡°I won¡¯t spare him. How dare he? How dare you, mister!¡±


    ¡°Kitten! Honey!¡± Justin wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her gently. He was so gentle with


    her as if she was made of ss and that was making me hell jealous.


    There was something odd about this. I just could not seem to put my finger on it.


    One moment he was hell angry at Sean and the next moment he was trying to console her. This soft


    side of him was only reserved for me.


    Why was he showing it to her? She was just a maid.


    No. I could not bear to lose him. He was mine. He would remain mine.


    ¡°STOP!¡± All of us heard the booming voice of granny ringing in the room. In all this fiasco, we had


    almost forgotten about her, ¡°Move this girl away from Sean, Justin!¡± Justin who was still looking at Sean


    like he wanted to kill him did not move an inch from his ce.


    ¡°Justin! I said, move her away! NOW!¡± Ashley who had gone quiet was still clutching Sean¡¯s cor in


    her hand.


    Justin tried to pull her towards him, but she stubbornly did not budge from her ce.


    ¡°I am not leaving him, Justin.¡± She muttered under her breath, but all of us heard her anyway.


    Justin held her fist that was clutching Sean¡¯s shirt and very gently pulled it away from her grip. When


    she left the shirt, he did not let go of her hand.


    He even turned her to him and hugged her, ¡°It¡¯s ok. I am here with you. I won¡¯t spare him. Whatever, he


    did. He would pay for it!¡±


    What was he saying? Why was he saying that? What did Sean do? Oh, Sean. You did something


    stupid and unintentionally you pushed Justin towards her.


    Right now, I was not liking how he was so close to her, and I needed to do something about it.


    ¡°Whatever I did¡­¡± Sean spoke for the first time, ¡°It ¡­ just happened. I ¡­ I am ¡­ so sorry, please!¡±


    ¡°Enough, Sarah!¡± He raised his hand,¡± I know you better than Justin. And I know very well what you are


    capable of doing. Justin might be an intelligent dog. But he doesn¡¯t know one bit about you.¡±


    What did he think of himself? Why was he spatting hatred when he was the one who took advantage of


    that maid?


    I went to him and held his cor, ¡°There are so many girls in this world, Sean. So many beautiful and


    pretty girls. You have money. Looks. There is nothing you haven¡¯t got. You could get any girl of your


    choice. And see what you did to me. To us! She was supposed to spend one year in a corner of


    Justin¡¯s room. And today she had snacks with us on this dining table reserved only for family and


    friends who belong to our ss. She joined Justin in his office¡­¡±


    ¡°What!¡± That got granny and Sean¡¯s attention. Their eyes were wide in shock. I nodded my head


    leaving his cor and giving him a little shove.


    ¡°Yes. Justin took her to his office. He even allowed her to munch there.¡± I folded my arms under my


    bo*obs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Granny waved her hand nonchntly, ¡°Justin would never take anyone to his office. I


    don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°For your information, Justin shared this tidbit when I called himst time from my trip. He told me that


    she was there helping him. Or you both are so crude that you just can¡¯t understand what that girl is up


    to. She got the chance because of you, Sean. You don¡¯t have anything to lose. You will still be getting


    money from granny no matter if you choose to live here or somewhere else. But I am losing my fianc¨¦.


    Because he was there to console her when you took advantage. Before that, he did not even bother if


    she existed or not.¡±


    I was panting by now.


    ¡°Sean. Let me make one thing clear. If Justin ever decided to ditch me. I swear I will wring your neck


    with my bare hands.¡± With that, I stormed out of the room. By now I was getting a


    headache.


    I was sauntering to my room when I saw the door to Justin¡¯s room closed. They both were together


    behind this closed door.


    I needed to disturb them.


    No, maid. You are not getting privacy with my fianc¨¦.


    I knocked and heard the bi*tch answering yes. Like the room belonged to her.


    ¡°Justin! Ashley!¡± I went inside and my eyes were on Justin¡¯s hand touching her cheek, ¡°I am here to ask


    about you, Ashley!¡±


    When she did not respond I went to them and held her hand in both of mine, ¡°Ashley. I think I


    misunderstood you. I am so sorry for what Sean did¡­¡±


    I managed some moistness in my eyes. I hoped she would take the hint of not telling Justin what I said


    to her in this room and at that dining table. Those words were mean, it was foolish of me to say them.


    ¡°Not only Justin but I am also responsible for it¡­¡± I wanted to tell Justin and her that this house


    belonged to me as much as Justin. Because I was the one who would be looking after this mansion


    officially in the future.


    But then the girl said the most outrageous thing.


    ¡°You cannot me yourself, Sarah, when you are not the culprit. You can¡¯t me yourself for


    something you never intended to do. The me lies with your fianc¨¦. Not you.¡±


    I frowned and looked up at Justin, not understanding what that dumb girl was trying to say. ¡°Excuse


    me?¡± I smirked. Was I missing something? Why was she ming Justin when Sean was the culprit?


    ¡°Sarah. Can you please go outside? I need to talk to her.¡± Justin kind of pleaded to me.


    I nodded at Justin and turned to her, ¡°My fianc¨¦? I don¡¯t think Justin did anything except to give you


    respect. I am talking about Sean, Ashley.¡±


    Now it was her turn to get confused. It did not seem like she was faking it. But seriously I still thought


    she was dumb.


    ¡°Sarah. I said please go out¡­¡± Justin asked me again. And this time he seemed desperate.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Justin.¡± The maid made him quiet and pulled away her hand that was in my grip,


    ¡°Sarah. I am not talking about Justin. I am talking about that dork whom you people were calling Sean.


    He was the one who ¡­ I mean¡­¡± She licked her lower lip, ¡°He tried to molest me. He is your fianc¨¦.


    Right?¡±


    This time I could not contain theughter bubbling up in my throat, ¡°Honey! You seem delusional. No.


    Sean is not my fianc¨¦.¡±


    Now she was no more attentive to Justin. Justin tried to hold her shoulder, ¡°Ashley!¡±


    But this Pashley held my shoulders this time and asked me, ¡°Then who is your fianc¨¦, Sarah?¡±


    I smiled and chewed my lower lip pointing towards Justin, ¡°This man. Justin. He is my fianc¨¦. I said


    fondly.


    When she did not speak and kept looking with that dumb expression. I spoke again, ¡°Oh please don¡¯t


    tell me you don¡¯t know your husband. You did not marry Sean. You married Justin.¡±


    My Gosh! How dumb one can be!


    She was a certified dumbass!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 18

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 18


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 18


    18- Sean is not my fianc¨¦


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    For the first time, I saw the sincerity in this girl¡¯s eyes. I was happy that forgetting our differences she


    took a stand for me.


    She pped her husband for me! For a maid!


    ¡°Thank you, Sarah,¡± Justin told her softly and she nodded trying to shift back the hair that was falling


    from my bun.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get you to your room.¡± Justin told me and held my hand. Before leaving the room, I did


    not miss the threatening look he gave to my husband.


    By now I was genuinely interested. In no way Justin was his elder brother.


    Nah!


    My husband was the only son. Then who was Justin to the family?


    ¡°Justin?¡± I called him while walking to the room, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He chuckled, ¡°I am Justin I guess.¡±


    We stopped walking and he started tucking my hair behind my ear.


    ¡°No. Not that. I mean what is your rtion to this family? Cousin? Assistant? Some rtive?¡± I felt his


    body going tense.


    ¡°I¡­ I am¡­¡± I was waiting for him to speak and for the first time, I found him hesitant about something.


    Holding my hands, he looked up at the ceiling and closed his eyes to sigh deeply, ¡°This is proving to be


    more frustrating and more difficult than I could imagine.¡± He murmured more to himself, ¡°Come on.


    Let¡¯s go to your room first.¡±


    I could not understand what he meant.


    Once inside the room, I did not sit on the bed or mattress. I just kept looking at him questioningly.


    ¡°Y¡­ You want coffee?¡± He asked me and then sauntered to the inte device, ¡°You could not finish


    your coffee there.


    He was asking someone to bring me coffee and it warmed my heart. He was se*xy, funny intelligent.


    Yet he cared for me.


    ¡°Kitten. I need to talk to you. I need to tell you something. Can you promise to listen to me patiently?¡±


    He held my elbow and all I wanted to do was trace his strong jawline having one day¡¯s old whiskers.


    I giggled nervously and hugged him, ¡°Why do you sound so ¡­¡± I could not find the right word for it,


    ¡°Scared or should I say¡­¡±


    ¡°I am scared, kitten. Hell scared!¡± He pulled me to his chest and engulfed me in that big hug. I smiled


    leaning my cheek on his chest.


    Like always he smelled good. I did not know why he chose to befriend me. The girl who used to dress


    shabbily did not know how to carry out a decent conversation.


    ¡°What is it, Justin?¡± I raised my face to him and secretly wished to kiss him, ¡°You are scaring me,


    Justin!¡± I said eyeing his lips briefly.


    He was quietly looking into my eyes. Shaking his head, he cupped my cheek, ¡°Kitten! I ¡­¡±


    There was a knock on the door.


    Instead of Justin, I answered it, ¡°Yes?¡± I hoped it was not my husband. I don¡¯t think he would have


    enough courage to step into this bedroom.


    ¡°Justin! Ashley!¡± Sarah came inside and her gaze was on Justin¡¯s hand touching my cheek, ¡°I was here


    to ask about you, Ashley!¡±


    I did not like this intrusion. Justin wanted to talk to me about something private and here she was


    sabotaging our privacy.


    When I did not respond to her, she came near us and held my hand in both of hers, ¡°Ashley. I think I


    misunderstood you. I am so sorry for what Sean did¡­¡±


    She had moistness in her eyes.


    ¡°Not only Justin but I am also responsible for it¡­¡± What?


    Did she really mean it?


    ***


    Sarah¡¯s pov


    When Justin left with Ashley, I saw granny standing up slowly from her ce.


    ¡°We will meet youter, Sarah,¡± Nadia whispered in my ear before exiting the room with She. They


    had witnessed more than enough family drama.


    ¡°Sean. Was the girl telling the truth?¡± Granny asked him in a stern tone. The poor man got ps from


    Ashley and me.


    Now, this was granny¡¯s turn. I just could not imagine what Justin would do to him.


    ¡°Granny! Can you all please cut me some ck? It was a mistake. I apologized! What do you expect


    me to do? Hang myself? Suicide?¡± His voice raised in anger.


    ¡°Keep it down, boy! Keep it down!¡± Granny said silkily, ¡°Justin won¡¯t like it if he woulde to know you


    tried to disrespect me.¡®


    ¡°Ahan! And who will tell him? You? Some servant?¡± And then his eyes turned to me, ¡°Or Sarah!¡±


    For a minute a tremor ran through my spine.


    ¡°Sean!¡± I tried to speak, ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He spat, ¡°You got what you wanted! Congrattions! You scored the points in front of


    Justin¡¯s eyes. Happy now?¡±


    ¡°No, Sean! It¡¯s not like that. You ¡­¡± I could not afford his hatred. He could help me in getting back my


    fianc¨¦.


    ¡°Enough, Sarah!¡± He raised his hand,¡± I know you better than Justin. And I know very well what you are


    capable of doing. Justin might be an intelligent dog. But he doesn¡¯t know one bit about you.¡±


    What did he think of himself? Why was he spatting hatred when he was the one who took advantage of


    that maid?


    I went to him and held his cor, ¡°There are so many girls in this world, Sean. So many beautiful and


    pretty girls. You have money. Looks. There is nothing you haven¡¯t got. You could get any girl of your


    choice. And see what you did to me. To us! She was supposed to spend one year in a corner of


    Justin¡¯s room. And today she had snacks with us on this dining table reserved only for family and


    friends who belong to our ss. She joined Justin in his office¡­¡±


    ¡°What!¡± That got granny and Sean¡¯s attention. Their eyes were wide in shock. I nodded head leaving


    his cor and giving him a little shove.


    ¡°Yes. Justin took her to his office. He even allowed her to munch there.¡± I folded my arms under my


    bo*obs.


    my


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Granny waved her hand nonchntly, ¡°Justin would never take anyone to his office. I


    don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°For your information, Justin shared this tidbit when I called himst time from my trip. He told me that


    she was there helping him. Or you both are so crude that you just can¡¯t understand what that girl is up


    to. She got the chance because of you, Sean. You don¡¯t have anything to lose. You will still be getting


    money from granny no matter if you choose to live here or somewhere else. But I am losing my fianc¨¦.


    Because he was there to console her when you took advantage. Before that, he did not even bother if


    she existed or not.¡±


    I was panting by now.


    ¡°Sean. Let me make one thing clear. If Justin ever decided to ditch me. I swear I will wring your neck


    with my bare hands.¡± With that, I stormed out of the room. By now I was getting a headache.


    I was sauntering to my room when I saw the door to Justin¡¯s room closed. They both were together


    behind this closed door.


    I needed to disturb them.


    No, maid. You are not getting privacy with my fianc¨¦.


    I knocked and heard the bi*tch answering yes. Like the room belonged to her.


    ¡°Justin! Ashley!¡± I went inside and my eyes were on Justin¡¯s hand touching her cheek, ¡°I am here to ask


    about you, Ashley!¡±


    When she did not respond I went to them and held her hand in both of mine, ¡°Ashley. I think I


    misunderstood you. I am so sorry for what Sean did¡­¡±


    I managed some moistness in my eyes. I hoped she would take the hint of not telling Justin what I said


    to her in this room and at that dining table. Those words were mean, it was foolish of me to say them.


    ¡°Not only Justin but I am also responsible for it¡­¡± I wanted to tell Justin and her that this house


    belonged to me as much as Justin. Because I was the one who would be looking after this mansion


    officially in the future.


    But then the girl said the most outrageous thing.


    ¡°You cannot me yourself, Sarah, when you are not the culprit. You can¡¯t me yourself for


    something you never intended to do. The me lies with your fianc¨¦. Not you.¡±


    I frowned and looked up at Justin, not understanding what that dumb girl was trying to say. ¡°Excuse


    me?¡± I smirked. Was I missing something? Why was she ming Justin when Sean was the culprit?


    ¡°Sarah. Can you please go outside? I need to talk to her.¡± Justin kind of pleaded to me.


    I nodded at Justin and turned to her, ¡°My fianc¨¦? I don¡¯t think Justin did anything except to give you


    respect. I am talking about Sean, Ashley.¡±


    Now it was her turn to get confused. It did not seem like she was faking it. But seriously I still thought


    she was dumb.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sarah. I said please go out¡­¡± Justin asked me again. And this time he seemed desperate.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Justin.¡± The maid made him quiet and pulled away her hand that was in my grip,


    ¡°Sarah. I am not talking about Justin. I am talking about that dork whom you people were calling Sean.


    He was the one who¡­ I mean¡­¡± She licked her lower lip, ¡°He tried to molest me. He is your fianc¨¦.


    Right?¡±


    This time I could not contain theughter bubbling up in my throat, ¡°Honey! You seem delusional. No.


    Sean is not my fianc¨¦.¡±


    Now she was no more attentive to Justin. Justin tried to hold her shoulder, ¡°Ashley!¡±


    But this Pashley held my shoulders this time and asked me, ¡°Then who is your fianc¨¦, Sarah?¡±


    I smiled and chewed my lower lip pointing towards Justin, ¡°This man. Justin. He is my fianc¨¦. I said


    fondly.


    When she did not speak and kept looking with that dumb expression. I spoke again, ¡°Oh please don¡¯t


    tell me you don¡¯t know your husband. You did not marry Sean. You married Justin.¡±


    My Gosh! How dumb one can be!


    She was a certified dumbass!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 19

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 19


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 19


    19- Bitter lesson


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    ¡°Oh, please. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know your husband. You did not marry Sean. You married


    Justin.¡±


    I blinked my eyes and then smirked sarcastically, ¡°Oh. Really? You must be out of your fuckin mind.¡± I


    shot in frustration. She did not like it but chose to ignore it.


    ¡°You can think as you like. By the way, do let me know if you need anything.¡± She ced her hand on


    the same cheek where Justin just touched it, ¡°Take care!¡± She said politely and then lifting on her toes


    she kissed Justin on his cheek, ¡°I love you, sweetheart!¡±


    Justin did not respond to her and kept standing avoiding eye contact. Sarah had left the room.


    ¡°Jus.. Justin. I ¡­ I know she was lying. You ¡­ You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. I ¡­ I believe


    you. I ¡­ I t¡­ trust you.¡± I gulped my spit and wiped the sweat off my palms by rubbing them to my


    skirt.


    ¡°Ash¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh.¡± I wrapped my arms around him and ced my forehead on his chest. I knew Sarah was lying.


    She wanted to create a rift between us.


    I won¡¯t let her seed. Justin can¡¯t be ¡­


    No.


    ¡°Just tell me that you are not my husband. I will believe you, Justin. You are the only one I want to


    believe Justin. You are the only friend here. You are better than the rest of them.¡±


    I kept bbering looking down at his shoes just waiting for him to refuse everything that Sarah said. I


    felt his arms around me, and a smile crept on my lips.


    ¡°Kitten!¡±


    ¡°She was lying, Justin. Right? I am an outsider who doesn¡¯t know shit about these Richie riches. You


    are the only one who is my friend¡­ I ¡­ You are different Justin. You don¡¯t act like a spoiled brat.¡±


    Gosh! I don¡¯t know why tears wereing out of my eyes.


    Just then I remembered something.


    Lifting my face up I saw into Justin¡¯s eyes. There was something in those eyes.


    Fear!


    Fear of what? Losing me? Stop it, Ashley!


    ¡°Justin. Can¡­ can you take off your t¨Cshirt?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He looked at me as if I have lost it.


    ¡°Yes, please. I would like you to take your t¨Cshirt off.¡± Not understanding he kept looking at


    me.


    ¡°Please!¡± I requested it again.


    Still not understanding his hands fumbled with the hem of his t¨Cshirt and then reaching back,


    in one quick motion, he managed to take it off with one hand.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Those muscles! I wanted to trace every part of his skin. But no. I needed to see this.


    ¡°Turn around!¡± This time he just looked at my face and then turned around silently. I gasped when I saw


    the tattoos on his back. The same small dragon on his shoulder de went down just above his ass.


    That muscr back I saw the first day right after signing the contract.


    Stepping back, I let out a low chuckle causing him to turn back to me, ¡°She is right. Damn!¡± Iughed,


    ¡°Sarah is right. Isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Ashley. Listen. I can exin.¡± He tried holding my shoulders, but I stepped back.


    ¡°Justin. I haven¡¯t seen the world enough. I know I am na?ve. I trusted you!¡± I said softly and let the tears


    fall down my cheeks.


    ¡°Ashley! Kitten¡­¡±


    ¡°Justin. Please leave!¡± All the pent¨Cup anger left my body magically.


    ¡°No. Kitten! No!¡± He was shaking his head while walking towards me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± I lifted my index finger at him. And he stopped getting closer to me, respecting my wish,


    ¡°Please leave.¡±


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t, Ashley. Please.¡± He pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t make me leave the room. Just listen to me once.¡±


    This unbearable pain in my chest was getting too much. It was not letting me breathe. Then I


    remembered something. Wiping my cheek, I tried to smile,


    ¡°I am sorry,


    apologies.¡±


    sir. It skipped my mind that this room belongs to you. It¡¯s not mine. My


    past


    With that, I sauntered towards the door trying to walk him.


    He quickly held my wrist, ¡°Ok. Fine. I will leave. Ok, Kitten?¡±


    The way he used to call me kitten caused fluttering sensations in the pit of my stomach.


    But not anymore.


    Before leaving the room, he did something unexpected. He kissed my hand and I felt wetness in his


    eyes.


    Nah! I must be imagining it.


    ¡°I know you are mad at me. But if you need anything, feel free toe to me.¡± I closed my eyes not


    wanting to look at his face. Not wanting to hear him.


    I again opened them when I heard the door closing behind him.


    He had left the room.


    I lost the only ally I had got. The only friend in this house.


    And I had started missing him.


    Why Justin? You took me as a fool? What did you think of me? A na?ve eighteen years old?


    Ignoring the bed where I spentst night in his arms, I went to my mattress andid on it. I felt so


    insulted.


    So, Sarah was his fianc¨¦e? Now I understood why she was so cold towards me. Justin belonged to


    her, and I was the third wheel in this rtionship.


    Not on paper though. Technically, I was the one who would be leaving the house after one year. Putting


    the pillow on my face, I tried to suppress the screamsing out of my throat.


    Mother Superior. I wish you did not have cancer. I wish I could find my parents. I wish I had someone,


    to lean on.


    I wish I could use any excuse to leave the ce. I used to look at those big houses in movies with


    envy. The wealthy and powerful CEOs used to attract me so much. Not anymore.


    What a fool I was! Ha¨Cha.


    Rich people did not have hearts. That was the most bitter lesson I learned in my life.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 20

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 20


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 20


    20- Movable staircase


    Sarah¡¯s pov


    I think I am about to achieve something in near future. It was a hunch. I was this close to my sess.


    To my one and only fianc¨¦.


    Justin!


    I did not know what went between that maid and Justin. However, for the first time in my life, I saw


    Justin getting scared of something.


    It was written on his face.


    When she was calling that stupid Sean my fianc¨¦, Justin did not want me to tell her that Sean was not


    her husband.


    Did Justin lie to her? Justin never lied in his entire life. Why now?


    The way he tried to hold her when she went to Sean for attacking him. He was cupping her cheek so


    gently when I entered his room, I won¡¯t lie. I was hell jealous.


    The way he was looking at her. Why?


    I was his fianc¨¦e and he never looked at me like that.


    Wasn¡¯t it part of the contract that they were not allowed tomunicate? She was not allowed to use


    the bathroom in his presence.


    She was supposed to spend this one year on a mattress.


    So, why she was getting all the unnecessary attention from Justin? Something was fishy. She thought


    Sean was my fianc¨¦. That means she thought she was married to Sean.


    I needed to talk to Sean.


    ¡°May wee in?¡± I looked up to find Nadia and She standing in the doorway, ¡°Sorry. We knocked


    but you were too engrossed in yournd.¡±


    They came inside and sat close to me on the bed, ¡°You seem tense.¡± She asked with concern.


    I told them whatever happened in the room.


    ¡°I think you are right. She must have thought that Sean was her husband. What I don¡¯t understand is


    ¡­¡± She lifted her legs and sat cross¨Clegs before me, ¡°All this time she had been living in that room.


    Justin was the only one going there. He was the only one visiting her. Is she that much dumb? Just


    imagine.¡± By the end, they both wereughing which made me smile.


    Justin never liked dense¨Cskulled, giggling girls. He always liked someone who could carry out an


    intelligent conversation.


    I was sure the attraction Justin might be feeling towards her was temporary. Thank God, I was blessed


    with friends like Nadia and She otherwise I might be scratching my head by now.


    ***


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    It was Justin¡¯s room and being a gentleman, he had left it for me. The maid who brought my meals


    used to ce the tray and I used to finish my whole te.


    Unintentionally, I was following all his advice. But now I was no more ready to confine here. I needed to


    go out and find a job. Once I would be settled, I would ask them not to bring me any more food.


    They wanted to constrain me because they did not want the news to go out that Deluca¡¯s heir had not


    only gotten married but also had a bride hidden inside his bedroom.


    If that was the deal, I was ready for it. I won¡¯t unt the fact that I was the wife of Justin Deluca.


    My heart missed a beat when I thought of him. Two days had passed since west met.


    He did not attempt to set foot in the room. The room that belonged to him.


    When I got done with dinner, I waited. I could no longer sleep as I took too many naps during the day.


    Once I was sure that they all must have retired to their rooms, I got up and examined the window


    umptieth time. I had already checked the height which was a bit more than the window in the Eden


    Garden Orphanage.


    Closing my eyes, I asked for help from God and started climbing the window. Once stepping outside on


    the ledge, I stood straight and took deep breaths. I did not know after how many days, I was breathing


    in the fresh air.


    Making sure the window does not slide back, I put the blind frame back. As the room was dark so


    anyone looking at the window from outside would never get the idea that the window was opened.


    Not at least in one nce. I needed to take this risk if I wanted to be independent.


    There was a drainage pipe going down all the way. I held it with all my might and started slipping down.


    The moment my feet touched the ground I wanted to jump with joy.


    Yes! I did it! This seemed to be the backyard of the house. I guess I could not use the gates. I looked


    for some electric wires covering the walls. But there were none.


    I prayed that there was no electric current running in the walls. I went to a bushy area and hid in it when


    I felt a searchlight on my head. The guard must be observing the area. Once the search spot was


    gone, I tried to climb the wall and got slippednding on my back!


    Urgh!


    Why can¡¯t they make a window thatnded directly outside the house? Just like they show in movies. I


    stepped back and went running to the wall trying to use my feet as quickly as possible. I did not want


    the guards to find me under that bright searchlight.


    Yes! After climbing it, it was no more difficult to jump to the other side.


    It was the weekend and two blocks away the area was bustling with tourists and locals. There was a


    fair number of teenage couples on dates.


    I kept walking not sure where to go when someone tapped my shoulder from the back.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. You are blocking our way!¡± I literally jumped and spun around only to find a young


    couple looking at me. I quickly got aside.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± I muttered. By now I was feeling hell thirsty.


    ¡°You seem new here.¡± The boy who might be twenty or twenty¨Cone years old of about my height asked


    me, putting his arm around the girl. They both were young and cute. The girl was slim, dark¨Cskinned,


    and sexy while the boy wasnky and had blond curly hair.


    His blue eyes seemed ssy behind those thick¨Crimmed sses.


    I licked my lower lip and nodded my head, ¡°I just got shifted two blocks from here.¡± He frowned and


    they both looked at each other.


    ¡°Two blocks away is the elite colony just beside Deluca empire. You are from there?¡± He ran his eyes


    on me, examining me from head to toe. The girl beside him poked her elbow in his chest.


    ¡°Ouch, Ev!¡± I smiled because she just gave him a slight nudge. He was being over dramatic.


    ¡°Shut up, Elijah. That ce is not only for rich people. She might be a servant or some house help¡¯s


    kid. And she seems thirsty too.¡± She opened her tote bag and offered me a mineral water bottle. I took


    it from her and finished in one go.


    When I removed the bottle from my lips Elijah was looking at me with a raised eyebrow, ¡± Thirsty! Aren¡¯t


    we?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Elijah.¡± Still holding the bottle, I waved at them, ¡°I need to go. I am here to look for


    something.¡±


    I wanted to move away from there. They knew about the Deluca empire. They might know about Justin


    too. Silly me! Who wouldn¡¯t?


    ¡°Can you tell me what you are looking for?¡± The girl spoke to me. There was sincerity in her


    and voice. But same was the case with Justin.


    eyes


    ¡°I¡­ I am looking ¡­ for a job.¡± I tried to sh a smile.


    ¡°What?¡± They both were standing there open¨Cmouthed and then the boy whose name was Elijah


    startedughing holding his tummy, ¡°Girl! You are funny. Who looks for a job at night? Ha -ha.¡±


    I did not have time for this stupidity.


    ¡°Thank you for giving me this!¡± I waved the stic mineral water bottle in the air and was about to turn


    when I heard the girl.


    ¡°Stop. Please stop.¡± She again shot that look in the guy¡¯s direction, ¡°I am Evelyn, and he is my


    boyfriend, Elijah.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Evelyn. Hi Elijah!¡± I said with a bit of sarcasm in my tone. I did not want to stay here for long


    otherwise they would certainly notice my crumpled clothes and then they might¡­


    But I could not run away from everyone, anymore if I wanted to find a job.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Evelyn asked me, ¡°And please ignore his rudeness.¡±


    ¡°I am Ashley. Ashley Walters.¡± Evelyn extended her hand for a handshake when I got done with my


    introduction.


    After the handshake, she gestured for me to walk with them, ¡°Do you want a fancy job,


    Ashley? Because right now we do have a job.¡±


    Elijah turned his head to his girlfriend as if questioning her and then rolled his eyes when she wiggled


    her brows.


    ¡°I just need to earn some cash. I need it badly.¡± I did not want to sound desperate, but I did


    not think I had a choice.


    ¡°Ok, Ashley. We own a small ice cream parlor.¡± This time Elijah spoke and thankfully he was serious


    this time, ¡°We sell fresh juices, shakes, coffee, and donuts but ice cream is the main attraction of our


    shop. We have got two helpers who take care of it when we are away for our little me time.¡± He kissed


    Evelyn¡¯s cheek affectionately making her blush, ¡°It¡¯s twenty hours shop so we take turns. We keep it


    close on afternoons. On weekends we run it for twenty¨Cfour hours too. Depending on the crowd.


    Don¡¯t worry you will be working in shifts. Sometimes, my cousin helps us with that. Right now, one of


    our helpers is leaving the town and has resigned. So, unless you don¡¯t find your ideal job, we can hire


    you.¡±


    I could not believe it. I had gotten a job? Just like that?


    They both took me to that small ice cream parlor where they exined how I needed to be vignt


    about its cleanliness. I needed to deal single¨Chandedly with the cash counter and ice cream tubs


    mostly. Coffee and shakes were handled by the other employee.


    Making shakes was not my department for the time being. But I would be needing to get trained for that


    as well.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I stayed there and they exined to me how to handle the cash counter. Filling the cups and the cones


    with scoops of ice cream seemed fun.


    I even started managing a few of the customers. Elijah whom I found a little rude initially proved to be a


    sweetheart. He not only taught me patiently but also gave me tips about how to carry myself if I wanted


    to face the crowd.


    I even dropped some chocte fudge ice cream on the counter but none of themined


    or made an issue.


    Elijah immediately wiped it, ¡°It¡¯s ok. You will learn quickly. You are a beautiful girl, Ashley. Try to be


    presentable. I don¡¯t want anyone to make fun of your clothes. I can give you a little bit of advance


    payment¡­¡±


    ¡°No, silly. Wait.¡± Evelyn stopped him and went inside the pantry of the shop.


    When she came back, she had two skirt dresses, ¡°These belong to a former employee. When she left


    urgently, she did not have time to take her stuff. She was of your height and built. I think these should


    serve the purpose.¡±


    I did not know why a tear slipped down my cheek, ¡°Thanks, guys.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Elijah frowned at me, ¡°Stop being emotional. Join from tomorrow night. We will


    manage in the daytime.¡±


    Before leaving that small Ice cream Heaven I hugged both of them excitedly.


    I jumped on my way back to the Deluca Mansion. The way I wasughing hysterically all alone could


    make anyone believe that I had gone crazy.


    I was even singing a romantic song. However, when I reached the boundary walls of the Deluca


    mansion, I stopped short.


    There was a small, movable staircase, painted in white resting next to the wall. It had small wheels


    under it. A uniformed guard was standing there beside it.


    ¡°I am asked not to let you jump over this wall, ma¡¯am. You can use this to enter the mansion.¡°

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 21

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 21


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 21


    21- Secret Got Out


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    I did not argue. I not only used the staircase to cross the wall but also found one more resting outside


    the room¡¯s window. Using those wooden stairs, I climbed up to the room¡¯s window and got inside the


    room. Once inside, I peeked through the blinds where a guard was taking the staircase away.


    Did Justin know that I went out? Did he know that I was on a job hunt? Tonight, I felt happy. The sense


    of achievement that I tried to do something for myself was making me euphoric.


    The night shift was ideal for me as during the day I could catch up on my sleep.


    I paid a visit to the bathroom so thatter I could lie on my mattress and catch some sleep. When I


    entered there, I saw women¡¯s body wash and shampoo set near the basin. Justin¡¯s products were


    missing from the shelf.


    I felt bad. Despite me, being mad at him he was still trying to facilitate me. He knew when I sneaked out


    and how I did it.


    He did not try to put any restrictions. If only he would have told me the truth¡­


    Damn!


    Then I decided to tell him about my job. He deserved it. He might find outter, so it was best if I trust


    him on this.


    I might be mad at him but that did not mean I wanted to take advantage of the situation.


    I could not talk to him. No maid was there otherwise I would have sent him a message. So, I came up


    with something.


    There was a study table in the corner of the room. The table was upied by paper pads, ballpoints,


    and permanent markers. I tore a paper from the writing pad and picked up a pen. After thinking for a


    few minutes, I wrote in bold letters.


    I HAVE GOT A JOB IN ICE CREAM HEAVEN!


    I checked the text and then went out. I wanted to go to his study. I did not know in which room he was


    residing. So, the study room was the safest option. When he would enter here in the morning, he will


    find it at once.


    I went to the door and slid the chit under it. After getting done with my business, I went to my mattress


    and fell limply on it. There was a slight chance that Justin would not approve my night job. But I needed


    to be honest to him.


    After so long, I felt tired. Tired and happy.


    The next morning, I sat up when the maid knocked the door for bringing my breakfast tray. When she


    left after cing it, I removed the lid.


    Besides the usual breakfast, there was a big bag of Doritos with a chit. Scrunching my nose, I opened


    the chit.


    There in bold letters was written:


    CONGRATULATIONS, KITTEN!


    I could not help the smile spreading on my lips. We both were acting like small kids. I was horrified


    when I realized that I was slowly tracing his handwriting with the pad of my thumb.


    I ate my breakfast happily and thenid back again on the mattress. Mentally I started making a wish


    list of the stuff I was going to buy after getting my first sry.


    A cheap phone. Few dresses. What else? Maybe a gift for Justin?


    Now why that thought crossed my mind?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I wanted to catch up on my sleep but when I did not feel like sleeping, I got up and started cleaning the


    room. The Doritos packs from that night were still there. I ced the new one with them.


    I was thinking to take shower when I heard some rustling outside the door.


    It was a chit. I picked it up.


    The chit said, I AM SORRY, KITTEN!


    I kept standing there like a fool not knowing what to do. I just ced the chit with the previous one and


    scurried to the bathroom.


    The words ¡®I Am Sorry Kitten¡® were dancing before my eyes. I wanted to go to Justin¡¯s study and tell


    him that it was ok. We all do make mistakes.


    But this ego was not letting me do it.


    After the shower, I came out and was brushing my hair when the door opened, and a maid entered


    carrying a big shopping bag.


    ¡°This is for you, ma¡¯am.¡± She said before leaving.


    I opened it and found different glossy tabloids ced inside. Quite excitedly, I took them out. All the


    gossips that I liked about movie actors were there.


    I knew it was Justin. He was aware of how my life revolved around movies. The day could not get any


    better.


    ***


    It had been one week since I found the job in the ice cream parlor. Evelyn and Elijah became my


    friends. Elijah¡¯s cousin Sam was a darling who kept the ice cream parlor alive with his banter. I was still


    not talking to Justin. Whenever I used tomunicate something to him, I used to write it on a chit.


    He always used to reply and there used to be an additional chit as well that always said I AM SORRY


    KITTEN.


    For me, each day was getting better.


    ¡°Ash! Can you take the cash counter? Andrew is not well tonight.¡± Elijah asked me when I was busily


    scooping ice creams from the containers.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Elijah.¡± It was a weekday, so it was not that crowded today.


    ¡°By the way. We need your number for the record, Ash.¡± He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a phone then that¡¯s


    not a problem. You can provide me with any of the acquaintance¡¯s contact number.


    We just want to have someone¡¯s details in case of any emergency.¡±


    ¡°Or if in case we want to reach you!¡± Evelyn shouted from behind.


    ¡°Geez. Eve!¡± Elijah ced his hands on his hips, ¡°Why do you keep screaming?¡±


    ¡°Because I am taking care of these shake orders for quite some time and here you are gossiping and


    wasting Ashley¡¯s time. Let her work and do your job! Get your fu*kin ass here and help me.¡±


    Elijah¡¯s face was serious, but his eyes had mischief in them, ¡°Woah! There are not too many


    customers. Are you sure, darling, you don¡¯t need banging back there?¡±


    ¡°You are a dirty¨Cminded prick, Elijah!¡± Aiming for his head, she threw a paper cup that he caught


    effortlessly.


    ¡°Yeah! And I like getting dirty with you, baby.¡± He sent her a flying kiss.


    Listening to these types of conversations always made me blush. Thankfully both he and Evelyn never


    tried to probe me about why I was living in the Deluca mansion.


    For them either I was their maid or some servant¡¯s rtive.


    Evelyn threw the towel on his face, ¡°Shut up, you brat!¡± They kept fighting and teasing like this. I had


    never seen any couple so deeply in love.¡±


    When my shift ended, I left the parlor and started walking home. Elijah, as always tried to convince me


    to walk me home and this time too I declined.


    It was notfortable for me to make them witness that I used to climb the wall instead of using the


    gates.


    Every night there used to be a wooden staircase ced beside the wall that I used to enter and exit the


    house.


    A second staircase used to be there for me right outside the room¡¯s window. The guard quietly used to


    bring it and remove it after reaching my room safely.


    I removed the blind frame and jumped inside the room when someone standing in the middle of the


    room, started pping.


    ¡°Wee, Ms. Walters. So, this is how you will honor your agreement?¡± Sarah¡¯s voice echoed in the


    room.


    Crap! What the hell! Why couldn¡¯t she let me live my life?

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 22

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 22


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 22


    22- No More Virgin Maid


    Sarah¡¯s pov


    ¡°Wee, Ms. Walters. So, this is how you will honor your agreement?¡± She was not expecting me to


    discover her secret.


    So, she was going out, enjoying her life while also trying to lure her trophy husband. She was cunning


    beyond my expectations.


    I was enjoying her shocked face. She swallowed her spit and took off her old, shabby ck jacket that


    was oversized like the rest of her usual clothes.


    Wait a minute. The skirt she was wearing had better fitting tonight.


    ¡°What were you doing outside? You do know that your contract requires you to stay here in this very


    room. And here! Look at you! You are busy sleeping around.¡±


    She shook her head and started taking an old watch off her wrist. A low chuckle escaped my lips when


    I realized that it was a man¡¯s watch.


    ¡°Whose watch are you wearing? You have started picking pockets too, maid?¡± She closed her eyes


    and blew a long¨Cheld breath.


    ¡°You won¡¯t spare me. Will you?¡± She started taking off her dirty shoes that she was not allowed to ce


    here.


    ¡°What would you do if Justin woulde to know that you are using his room¡¯s window for quenching


    your desire!¡± Still ignoring me she started loosening her braid.


    ¡°Why do you want to inform him about me going out, Sarah?¡± She asked me tiredly.


    ¡°First of all, don¡¯t you dare call me Sarah. Just like Justin is called young master by the


    servants. You should call me young mistress!¡± I did not know what she found so funny that she started


    laughing.


    ¡°What? Why are youughing?¡± She seemed a little confident tonight after recovering from her initial


    shock.


    ¡°You calling yourself mistress is quite hrious. I do know that you are nothing but a mistress.¡± She


    batted her eyes just like I did when west talked at that dining table.


    The way she twisted my words was enough for me to kill her. In an instant, I closed the distance


    between us and held her by her neck.


    ¡°You little piece of shit!¡± I scathed with anger, ¡°Do you know the consequences of calling me, mistress?¡±


    ¡°And do YOU know the consequences for holding me by my neck IFFFF by any chance Justin would


    come to know?¡±


    hand away, When the grip of my hands loosened around her neck, she shoved


    my hand difference does it make if you are THE YOUNG MISTRESS or just A MISTRESS!¡±


    ¡°What


    She was trying my patience and I needed to do something about that. She would only listen to Justin. I


    needed to talk to him.


    ¡°Ok. So, you are his wife. Then be ready to face him,ss!¡± I was trying to scare her, and she was not


    one bit afraid of Justin.


    Everyone in the household feared Justin except me. However, at one point even I could not dare to


    argue with him.


    I guess this was the time to show her true colors to Justin.


    Controlling my wrath, I marched out of the room. In the morning, the first thing would be to talk to him.


    She and Nadia had already moved to their home this noon and I was missing them.


    They were my constant support against her.


    I was still in the hallway when the phone I was holding started ringing.


    Sean!


    ¡°Yes, Sean!¡±


    ¡°You must be celebrating by now. Right?¡± I frowned and looked at my phone if it was really him. He


    never talked to me in that tone.


    ¡°Where are you, man? Come to the dining area. We can talk.¡± I was about to disconnect the call when


    his voice stopped me from doing it.


    ¡°I am not home. I am residing at a friend¡¯s ce for the time being. Granny promised me that she


    would take care of my living arrangements very soon.¡±


    ¡°You are not living here? But why?¡±


    ¡°Because your fianc¨¦ gave me an ultimatum not to show my face or my existence in the house. He


    even pped me¡­ Right on my face.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± I was dumbfounded for a minute.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s what you have got to say?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Come on, Sean. You tried to take advantage of that petty maid. And now you are trying to put the


    me on me? This is not happening, Sean.¡±


    I kept examining my chipped nail color.


    I stopped abruptly, when I saw the lights inside Justin¡¯s study, ¡°I will talk to youter, Sean.¡± He was


    trying to say something, but I had already disconnected the call.


    Justin was awake? I slowly went to the study door and pushed it open without knocking. Justin was


    talking to someone on phone.


    ¡°Yes, please. You need to be vignt and keep an eye on her.¡± He spoke, nodded, and


    disconnected the call.


    I knew he was talking about that maid. He was asking someone to keep an eye on her which meant he


    did not trust her.


    I needed to tell him about it.


    ¡°You are not sleeping, Sarah.¡± He started collecting his paperwork in the form of a stack.


    ¡°You are also awake. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I was expecting a few calls from Asian countries. And you know quite well we need to amodate


    them due to the time zone difference.¡±


    He said busily, ¡°By the way. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Justin! I ¡­¡± I needed to be careful about it. Helga and Sean were out of the house because of that girl,


    ¡°I¡­ was here to¡­ tell¡­ you that¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± he frowned and nodded his head, ¡°Speak up.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that your maid¡­ I mean Ashley¡­¡± Gosh. That slip of the tongue, ¡°She is going out at


    night? I mean your marriage was supposed to stay secret. Granny would be upset if this secret will¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sarah.¡± He smiled, ¡°Nobody woulde to know about this setting.¡±


    ¡°But Justin. The way she is going out¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok. I will handle her, Sarah. I¡¯ll talk to her. Anything else you are worried about?¡± He stood up and


    stretched. It was a long time ago when we made love. I was missing him.


    ¡°No. I am not worried, Justin. It¡¯s just that¡­ as long as she is married to you, she should be careful¡­¡± I


    had to stop when I saw Justin¡¯s eyes slowly turning bloodshot red.


    ¡°I meant to say¡­ I mean¡­ I am of course not her foe.¡± Iughed trying to make light of the situation, ¡°I


    am concerned about your family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°Sarah!¡± He walked towards the door and opened it, gesturing me to leave the room, ¡°As long as I am


    alive you don¡¯t need to worry about me or my family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    I gulped down the disappointment when I could not get the desired reaction from him.


    He followed me while exiting the room and ushered me to mine.


    ¡°Sleep tight, Sarah.¡± He was about to turn around when I stopped him, ¡°Justin!¡±


    He just stopped and cocked up his brow questioningly, ¡°Why are you upying the guest room? You


    could shift her there.¡±


    I did not know why I was asking such an absurd question. If he found it odd, he did not remark.


    ¡°Someone tried to rape her under my roof, Sarah. This was the least I could do. To provide her


    security.¡± Damn you, Sean.


    I knew he was responsible for it. I wish I could kill him for that.


    ¡°You did right, Justin.¡± I told her softly, ¡°Nobody deserves such disrespect.¡±


    ¡°I know. Right?¡± He clicked his tongue and was about to turn away when I ced my hand on his arm.


    My core started throbbing just by touching him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in my room.¡± I tried to give him my signature se*xy smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± He


    kept looking at my face and then chuckled.


    ¡°No, Sarah. Good night.¡± He started walking away.


    Did he¡­ did he just tly refuse my offer?


    ¡°But why?¡± I asked him loudly, ¡°Why not?¡± I demanded.


    He stopped but this time did not turn around, ¡°Because I am married, Sarah. In case you have


    forgotten, you are the one who got me married. Remember?¡±


    With that, he walked away. Not to his bedroom at least. But he tly refused me?


    No Justin. You need to realize that I am the only one for you. No Justin. You can¡¯t reject me and walk


    away. I will prove to you that I am the one worth keeping.


    Not her. Not that no¨Cmore¨Cvirgin maid.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 23

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 23


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 23


    23- Happy Birthday Ashley


    Ashley pov


    ¡°What? Take it, silly!¡± Elijah handed over the envelope to me that contained my sry.


    I was standing like a statue looking at it as if I might burn if I would touch it.


    My first sry. The first step towards my independence.


    first ever


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°So, are we getting any treat from your first sry?¡± Evelyn ced her hand on my shoulder from


    behind. Chewing my lip, I controlled the unexinable smile twitching at the corner of my lips.


    ¡°Yup. You are. But not today!¡± I clutched the envelope to my chest. Part of this sry belonged to the


    one person who helped me with all this.


    I wanted to buy something for Justin


    Excusing myself I went out to have a look at the convenience store around the corner. Nobody knew


    that today was my birthday too. The day I was ced outside the orphanage when I was just a few


    days¨Cold baby.


    I kept looking at the showcases disying different items. None of them was branded. But I wanted to


    buy something that would have some meaning. No matter how cheap it was.


    ¡°What are you looking for, sweet girl!¡± I spun around when I heard a kind voice behind me.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± I licked my lower lip to keep it wet, ¡°I am looking for something ording to my limited budget,¡± I


    laughed nervously. Thank God Sarah did not own the store otherwise she would haveughed in my


    face.


    ¡°For a man or a woman?¡± She opened the showcase running her gaze through all the disyed items.


    For


    my husband. Sigh!


    ¡°F¡­for a man.¡± I nodded at her.


    ¡°What is the age of this man?¡±


    I never asked Justin his age, ¡°Umm. Might be twenty or twenty¨Cone.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Understanding flicked in those eyes behind thick¨Crimmed sses. We went through some


    antique stuff. The idea was that a small decoration item that could be ced on his study table. I was


    about to choose something when my gaze fell on a watch.


    It had that antique look with a lion engraved on the side of the face of the watch. It was not that heavy,


    and the color must be silver ted ages ago. Now it had ckened.


    I examined the price tag and was disappointed.


    It was beyond my budget. After buying it I won¡¯t be able to spend my money on anything else.


    But I did not want to lose the chance of buying it. Next month I might get it silver¨Cted and then


    present it to Justin.


    Perfect idea! I happily bought it and came out of the store.


    ¡°You took longer. We were getting worried for you.¡± Elijah came close to me with concern evident in his


    eyes.


    I waved my hand holding the watch in front of his face, ¡°I bought this!¡±


    ¡°This? What¡¯s so special about this? And it¡¯s a man¡¯s watch. What would you do with it?¡± And then


    understanding dawned on him, ¡°Oh.¡± Coming closer he hugged me, ¡°You were out to shop for a gift for


    me? That too from your first sry? I might cry, Ashley!¡±


    He started fake crying and sniffed his nose.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Iughed pushing him back, ¡°It¡¯s not for you.¡±


    ¡°Woah Woah!¡± Evelyn who was taking off her apron came to join us, ¡°Who is it for?¡± She took the watch


    fondly from my hands, ¡°You bought a present from your first sry. Who is the lucky guy, Ash?¡±


    ¡°I am the lucky guy!¡± Sam entered the kitchen carrying a small ice cream cup.


    ¡°You are again eating our ice cream. You brut!¡± Elijah shook his head irritatingly.


    ¡°So, you are dating someone, and you are not telling us, Ash!¡± Evelyn was still examining the watch, ¡°I


    don¡¯t think you have enough money to give us a pizza treat.¡± She pouted and I felt embarrassed. I did


    n to celebrate with them, but the watch made it impossible.


    ¡°No worries.¡± Elijah snaked his arm around my shoulders, ¡°Pizza treat from my side. We will celebrate


    Ashley¡¯s first sry day.¡± He gave me a sincere smile and that made my eyes wet.


    I was lucky to have such sincere friends in my life. Elijah took me in a bear hug.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Sam came forward to hug me and Elijah, ¡°Why you are crying, Ash? Listen!¡±


    He got back and pulled Elijah off me making Evelyn giggle, ¡°You are the most intelligent among all of


    us.¡±


    Elijah tried to protest but Sam made him quiet.


    ¡°She is intelligent, guys.¡± Turning to me he held me by my shoulders, ¡°The Ice cream Heaven must not


    be the end of your life, Ashley Walters. Go and study. Be something. You are not born to earn


    these peanuts.¡± The way Sam was giving me this ted talk, I wondered how it would feel like if I had a


    brother.


    Evelyn yawned loudly giving a silent message that she was getting bored of it, earning a re from


    Sam.


    ¡°Come on you all. We are going out for pizza. We might know something about the guy for whom


    Ashley bought this watch.¡±


    They all hooted and left the ice cream shop. They all were supposed to return within one hour because


    Andrew could not stand all by himself more than that.


    I enjoyed that one hour like anything. We ate pizza and kept pulling each other¡¯s legs. Evelyn wanted to


    get drunk too but here Elijah called it quits.


    ¡°We need to go back to work, and Ashley needs to offer this watch to her guy. She needs to stay


    decent.¡®


    While on our way back to the shop Elijah whispered near my ear, ¡°Are you sure, you don¡¯t need me to


    walk you home? I think your guy should not leave you all by yourself to walk back at this hour.¡±


    ¡°Really, Elijah. What am I? Five?¡± I bumped my fist into his chest yfully.


    ¡°Go home. Stay safe.¡± He said before turning away.


    Saying our goodbyes, I walked home, clutching the watch to my chest. I did not know if Justin would


    like it or not. Next month I was nning to get it polished with my next sry.


    As usual, there were wooden staircases resting on the wall and near the window. Funny, how he never


    asked me to use the main gates but tried to make it easier for me.


    When I jumped into my room, I saw a familiar figure sitting on my bed. His back was facing me.


    Justin!


    My heart missed a beat. What was he doing here?


    He must have felt my presence because his body went rigid and then he slowly rose up and turned to


    me.


    He was smiling and oh, how I missed that cleft.


    My eyes went wide when he said, ¡°Happy birthday, Kitten!¡±

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 24

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 24


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 24


    24- My Wife¡¯s Birthday


    Ashley Walters pov


    How did he know that it was my birthday? Nobody knew except me or my orphanage staff and friends.


    ¡°I did not know how your friend dug me out and called me.¡± He raised his hand which held his phone,


    ¡°She wanted to wish you, on your birthday.¡±


    Aniya?


    I felt tears quickly welling up in my eyes. I missed her so much. I blinked back the tears and was about


    to open my mouth to thank him when I realized that I was no more talking to him.


    Ignoring him, I started getting rid of my shoes and sat on the carpet to take off my socks. He crouched


    down before me and started helping me with it.


    I wanted to stop him but how. I did not want to talk. He was the one I got married to. He showed me his


    friendlier side and hid the fact from me that he was my husband.


    His granny told me that I was not allowed to talk to him. I had this image in my mind of a bratty boy who


    still wore diapers.


    He proved to be the opposite. He was kind, empathetic, funny, and caring. But now I could not let


    my guard down.


    Taking off my socks, he started massaging my feet sending strange but delicious tingles traveling up to


    all the sensitive spots of my body.


    Slowly I freed my feet from his hands and sat cross-legged. My eyes were on the carpet.


    ¡°Kitten¡­¡± His voice dropped when his phone started ringing.


    ¡°I think this is for you.¡± He handed me his phone and stood up.


    I received the call and spoke, ¡°Hello.¡±


    I saw him walking to the study table and started going through the small notes slid by him.


    ¡°Bitch! Happy birthday!¡± Aniya screamed into the phone making me keep it


    away from my ear, ¡°You, dork. Why is your phone not responding? You did not even try to contact us.


    We thought something bad happened to you. You might have died or something. Where is your phone?


    Last night an in-charge told us that you are doing ok at the Deluca household. How are they as


    employers? Have you met their son? I saw his picture in a newspaper. He is a treat to the eyes¡­.¡±


    Gosh! Aniya hadn¡¯t changed one bit. She was jumping from one subject to another like a tornado.


    ¡°By the way. You are already working in the Deluca family. So why this second job? That too at this odd


    hour? I told him that I will call at noon, but he said you usually catch up on your sleep so it¡¯s better if I


    call you at this hour. Is it really him? Did I talk to Justin Deluca?¡±


    ¡°Stop, Aniya. Stop.¡± I could not help theughter erupting from my mouth, ¡°Breathe! And let


    me breathe too!¡±


    ¡°Ok. I am breathing, Ash. And by the way, you need to make it quick. There is a long queue waiting for


    their turn to talk to you.¡±


    I knew the drill. Whenever an eighteen year old girl used to leave the orphanage we used to wait in that


    line to talk to her.


    The good thing was they all stayed awake just to talk to me at this odd hour.


    The orphanage could amodate fifty girls, but we all were like a close knitted family.


    ¡°Buy a phone as soon as possible. They might be paying you well. Right?¡± I went quiet and saw


    Justin¡¯s back. I hope Aniya¡¯s voice could not reach his ears.


    ¡°Sure. I would.¡± I chuckled. Now I felt embarrassed. They talked to me one by one, and I kept telling


    them how happy I was.


    Justin was sitting there patiently not moving an inch from his ce. He kept himself busy reading some


    business-rted book on the desk.


    Atst, when I was done with all my Eden Garden friends, Aniya again held the phone.


    ¡°Ani! I need to go now. I am using someone else¡¯s phone.¡± I tried to whisper into the phone.


    ¡°His name must be Justin. Right?¡± She asked me excitedly, ¡°I got his number from Mother Superior¡¯s


    friend. Initially, I was hesitant to call but it seems he is a good guy. Try your best to sleep with him. He


    is hot!¡±


    ¡°Aniya!¡± Iughed loudly causing Justin to turn back and smirk, ¡°Shut up. Ok?¡±


    I wish I could tell her that Justin was no more my employer. I was married to this hot guy. After


    disconnecting the call, I stood up and went to Justin.


    Instead of uttering any word, I just ced the phone near his book on the table.


    His eyes shot up and he hurriedly closed the book, ¡°Your friend told me that it was your birthday. So¡­ I


    told her you are out for your job.¡± Standing up, his brows furrowed, and he came closer to me, ¡°You still


    haven¡¯t taken off your jacket, kitten¡­¡±


    He gently helped me out of it.


    I did not protest but still did not respond to him. He took my jacket and ced it near an iron


    stand.


    ¡°So how is your job going?¡± His hands again went inside his pockets. I stared at his face and then


    diverted my eyes to the furniture pieces in the room.


    Nopes! I would still not talk to him.


    ¡°Kitten! I said I am sorry. I ept my mistake.¡± I did not budge and pretended as if I could not hear him.


    ¡°Ok. Wait a sec.¡± He went to the study table and picked up the marker. Now he was looking for the


    writing pad.


    I don¡¯t think it was there.


    cing his hands on his hips he looked around when suddenly his eyes lit up. He went to the desk and


    picked up another marker. Heading to the door, he uncapped a marker and wrote on


    ¡°HOW IS YOUR JOB GOING?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I kept looking at him. When he nodded with a smile and extended his hand to give me the other marker


    then I knew he wanted me to write the reply on the door.


    Silly! Right?


    Reaching out for the marker, I closed the gap and wrote under his question, ¡°IT¡¯S GOING GOOD.¡±


    He nodded again and scribbled, ¡°YOU ARE NOT EATING YOUR DORITOS, KITTEN.¡±


    Lifting the marker, I jotted, ¡°I WAS TOO TIRED TO EAT ANYTHING LATELY.¡±


    ¡°KITTEN!¡± He wrote.


    Trying to maintain those sad expressions, I wrote, ¡°YES!¡±


    ¡°YOU LOOK CUTE WHEN YOU ARE MAD!¡± My eyes shot up at that. He was trying to control his


    mirth. I cocked up a brow and then wrote, ¡°I NEED TO SLEEP, JUSTIN.¡±


    I did not know how to respond to that.


    ¡°I AM SORRY, KITTEN.¡± After writing it he kept looking at me.


    ¡°I NEED TO PUNISH YOU FOR A FEW MORE DAYS, I GUESS.


    ¡°IF THAT¡¯S THE CASE I AM READY. I HOPE WE MIGHT BE FRIENDS AGAIN.¡± This time I stopped


    myself with all my might from kissing him.


    He tossed the marker to a side and came closer to me. He opened his arms as a gesture to let me


    know that he wanted to hug me.


    When I stood there rooted to the spot, he said, ¡°Stay mad at me. Take your time. Don¡¯t talk to me. But


    hugging doesn¡¯t require any words. It¡¯s your birthday. You need it. Damn. I need it too. Let¡¯s hug each


    other and then we will go back to our Not-Talking mode. What do you say?¡±


    Ok. The offer was tempting. Maybe he was right. I did need that hug.


    I looked down to examine myself. I was still wearing that borrowed dress that was meant to make me


    presentable at my job ce.


    Even Sarah and her minions tried to make fun of my dress. But this man made it look as if only I


    mattered to him.


    Nothing else.


    Not even those lose fitted clothes I wore, no matter if I was using an old pair of shoes. Those socks he


    just took off my feet were smelly as hell.


    But that did not seem to bother him.


    Feeling a little emotional, I tossed my marker just as he did a few seconds back and slowly walked to


    him to ce my forehead on his chest. My hands still hanging limply beside me.


    I felt his hands holding my droopy ones. He ced them around his waist and then wrapped his arms


    around me engulfing me in his muscr physique.


    ¡°Now!¡± He sighed, ¡°This is how you are supposed to hug, Ashley.¡±


    I inhaled the familiar male cologne and tightened my grip around him. I closed my eyes and


    even smiled. Just then I felt his hold stiffening around me.


    Umm. I wanted to go to sleep. It was better than any mattress or bed.


    I did not know for how long we kept standing there in the middle of the room. He did not seem to be in


    a hurry. Nor was I.


    I was enjoying his non-s*xual touch. His closeness.


    We could have stood there for eternity when out of nowhere, his phone started ringing.


    ¡°Damn!¡± He cursed under his breath before stepping back and taking his call, ¡°Yes?¡±


    The sudden loss of warmth made me cold. While hearing the other person on the phone, he picked up


    the marker he just tossed to a side and wrote at the back of the door.


    ¡°YOU MUST BE SLEEPY BY NOW. SLEEP TIGHT, KITTEN. I WILL BE BACK ONCE YOU WAKE


    UP.¡±


    After writing it, he came to me with the phone still clutched against his cheek and kissed my forehead.


    ¡°Hold on. Say it again please.¡± He asked the person talking to him on phone. With that, he left the


    room. The door was slowly closing after he left when I heard him talking to the same person,


    ¡°Yeah. I was busy.¡± He said, ¡°It was my wife¡¯s birthday.¡±

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 25

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 25


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 25


    25- Best Birthday Celebration


    Ashley Walters pov


    What did I just hear? Justin telling someone that he had a wife? That he was married? Wasn¡¯t it


    supposed to be a secret wedding?


    We were supposed to be friends. Despite being spouses, we were not allowed to get close. Nobody


    should know that I was his secret wife.


    With mixed emotions, I closed the door.


    Electra Deluca would kill me if she came to know that the secret was out.


    I will be the one bearing its consequences. Not him.


    Iid back on my mattress and was about to close my eyes when my gaze fell on our chat written on


    the back of the door.


    A smile spread on my lips. What were we? Teenagers?


    His handwriting was stable, fluid, and legible. It seemed strangepared to my handwriting which


    was small and appeared like a kid trying to write his first letters.


    Even our writing styles were different.


    Thinking about him, my eyes fluttered closed. In my dreams he was there, still smiling, writing


    something on the door.


    This time his writing was so small that I needed to get closer to read it. He availed the chance and


    grabbed me from behind. It was when he turned me to him then I realized he was shirtless.


    ¡°This is a dream. Right?¡± I asked him and he chuckled nodding his head at me.


    I reached up and started touching his muscles.


    ¡°You are so handsome, Justin.¡±


    He brought his face down and looked into my eyes, ¡°I think we are still not on talking terms.¡± His eyes


    fell to my lips meaningfully.


    ¡°So maybe¡­¡± I lifted myself on my toes, ¡°We should quit talking and take advantage. It doesn¡¯t happen


    daily that my crush shows up in my dream.¡± I whispered. Our lips were about to touch when my eyes


    opened.


    Not understanding, I looked around and groaned. I was just about to kiss his lips. Just a little bit away.


    Why? Oh, why?


    I stretched and sat up straight. My breakfast was about to arrive so it was better if I would get up and


    freshen up.


    Tying my hair with an stic band, I went to the bathroom and came out after taking a shower. I chose


    to wear shorts with a loose white t-shirt that I tied in a knot around my


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    midriff. Bringing myundry out, I fished out the watch from my skirt¡¯s pocket that I bought for Justin.


    I did not know if he would like it or not. I hope he did. Fingers crossed.


    When the door handle turned, I quickly tried to put it inside my shorts pocket when I dropped it to the


    floor in my haste.


    ¡°Happy birthday to you.¡±


    Yo! The man of my dreams entered the room carrying a cake with a single candle lighting up. Yup, the


    same man who I was about to kiss. I quickly picked it up and shoved it inside my pocket.


    He ced the cake on the bed and quickly went to the door, ¡°As you don¡¯t want to talk to me so I better


    write it here.¡±


    He wrote there, HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU, ASHLEY!


    With that, he held my hand and brought me to the bed, ¡°Cut the cake.¡± Pushing a knife in my hand he


    gestured towards the cake, ¡°Go ahead. You can¡¯t do it by writing. You need to cut it, Ashley.¡±


    Any time he used to call me by my name or by the word kitten. It used to cause these delicious tickles


    ¡­


    ¡°Come on, Ashley! Do it. I am hungry!¡±


    What? He was hungry? I sat in front of him and blew out the candle. He pped and started singing,


    ¡°Happy birthday to you¡­


    I cut the cake and then separated a slice to take it near his mouth. With a smirk, he opened his mouth


    and was about to take the bite when I rushed to put the piece into my mouth.


    His eyes went wide when I tried to smile with my mouth full of that cake. It was a caramel cake.


    Yummy.


    When he kept frowning all confused and shocked, I could not take it anymore and startedughing with


    my mouth still full.


    ¡°Kitten. I want that cake now!¡± He was no more smiling.


    Without saying anything as I was still not talking to him, I cut another slice and took the cake near his


    mouth.


    The moment he leaned to eat it, I quickly rubbed that cake on his nose tip. He squinted his eyes to look


    at it. Before he could understand what I was doing, I rubbed some more on his cheeks.


    I hastily stood up and started searching for a ce to hide.


    ¡°Ashley Walters!¡± I heard his booming voice calling my name. Left with no choice, I ran towards the


    door at warp speed and came out of the room.


    I could not decide if I should run orugh. His surprised face kept popping before my eyes. When I


    heard the door opening behind me, I ran into the corridor to hide somewhere. All rooms were locked. I


    turned back and found himing after me with a serious face.


    He was not running but was taking long strides to reach me.


    Myst resort was the study room. I went inside but could not close the door because he had


    reached me in a jiffy.


    I ran my gaze into the room and then decided to go under the desk.


    Silly me! Ha-ha.


    Once I sessfully sat under it, I hid my face andughed hard. Whatever I did back there was in the


    spur of the moment. So childish and so immature.


    I felt rustling near me. I removed my hands and found him sitting near me. Joining me under that desk.


    I ced my hands on his shoulders and keptughing.


    ¡°Oh, Justin. You look so cute! Ha-ha. Just look at yourself in a mirror. Oh, God!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± There was amusement in his voice, ¡°I look cute to you?¡± When I managed to nod, he brought


    his face closer to mine, ¡°Then Let¡¯s make you cuter!¡±


    Without warning, he started rubbing his cheek against mine. Very slowly. Taking his sweet time. My


    heartbeat elerated.


    He bumped his nose tip to mine putting some cake cream there.


    Gradually, myughter subsided. By now my face was covered in caramel cream but, I knew unlike him


    I did not look as gorgeous.


    This was the best birthday celebration I ever got in my life.


    ¡°Now what?¡± He asked me. He was still serious, but his eyes were dancing with mischief.


    I chuckled and looked into his eyes, ¡°Now?¡± his amber eyes were looking at me questioningly, ¡°Now


    this, Justin!¡±


    With that, I leaned down and started wiping my face with his t-shirt.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 26

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 26


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 26


    26- Short-lived


    Ashley Walters pov


    This time he groaned but did not stop me, ¡°Urgh. You are a brat, Ashley. My innocent t-shirt!¡± Once I


    wiped my cheeks, I raised my head where amusement was dancing on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you have got, Ashley Walters?¡± He clicked his tongue looking down at me. I was so close to


    him that I could easily kiss his chin.


    ¡°Why?¡± I fluttered my eyes dramatically, ¡°You have got a different move here? Show me what you have


    got!¡± I shrugged.


    We both were oblivious to the fact that our faces were drenched in caramel cream, we smelled of


    caramel and we both were sitting under the table like kids.


    ¡°I¡­¡± he whispered causing my heart to race, ¡°have got¡­ more cream to rub on your face.¡± With that,


    very gently he again started touching his cheeks to mine. This time I did not get


    back.


    I not only stayed there but closed my eyes. I could sense the warmth of his breath on my face. When I


    no more felt the skin-to-skin contact, I opened my eyes and found him staring at my lips.


    I held my breath. Was he going to kiss me?


    ¡°Kitten?¡± He breathed with those alien emotions evident in his


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    Swallowing down, I furrowed my brows, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Stop asking questions and close them, silly.¡±


    eyes.


    I giggled and shut my eyes. I felt him moving away my hair from my nape and doing something around


    my neck.


    The feel of his fingers around my skin was making me giggle even more.


    He kept fumbling with something unless I felt cold metal against my skin.


    Ne?


    ¡°Open your eyes, kitten.¡± He whispered. I looked down and there was a silver ne falling right


    above my neckline.


    I held it between my thumb and index finger to examine the pendant. It had some familiar illustrations.


    Frowning at it, I brought it closer to my eyes, and then my head shot up at him.


    ¡°Liked it?¡± He asked me.


    I did not know why there was stinging at the back of my lids. The silver ne had a lioness


    engraved on it with two little hearts just above its head. Both hearts were intertwined by a silver thread


    and had small stones embedded in them that resembled diamonds.


    I knew they were not original diamonds as I saw this ne in the convenience store when I was


    buying the watch for him.


    So, he got it polished and gave it to me. The feeling was euphoric. Despite being insanely rich, he


    chose something meaningful for me.


    He chose a lioness.


    ¡°You did not like your gift?¡± There was concern in his voice, ¡°A few days back I asked you to be a


    lioness and you did be one.¡¯


    ¡°I¡­¡± I chuckled, ¡°You won¡¯t believe me, Justin.¡± Fishing inside the pocket of my shorts, I took out the


    watch I chose for him.


    ¡°It was meant to reach you next month. I bought itst night for you as a token of thanks, with my first


    sry.¡±


    He seemed shocked when he saw it.


    ¡°Coincidence! Right? A lion.¡± I waved it in front of his face.


    He took it from my hands and assess it carefully, ¡°Can I wear it?¡± He asked me fondly while checking it.


    The heir of the Deluca family was acting as if he had not seen such a precious thing in his life, ever.


    I quickly snatched it from his hands, ¡°No. Not now!¡±


    ¡°No?¡± he shook his head, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°You will get it next month once I will get it polished,¡± I said cing it back inside my pocket.


    ¡°Ok. I have got one more thing for you.¡± He crawled out to go to his study table¡¯s drawer, Here. I think


    you need it.¡±


    He came to me holding a box and crouched down again before me.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I looked at him not understanding and took the box. He smiled when he heard my gasp. It


    was a phone set.


    A brand new one!


    ¡°Justin¡­¡±


    ¡°I am sorry for giving thiste.¡±


    ¡°But you did not need to buy this. Justin¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh. You lost yours here. In my house. My servants did this to you. You deserve it.¡±


    ¡°But Justin. It¡¯s an expensive one.¡±


    He did not answer back. His wife might deserve hell expensive gifts but not me. We were not a normal


    couple.


    And I was certainly not a gold digger.


    ¡°Ashley. I know you. That¡¯s the reason I never offered you to havevish clothes, expensive shoes, and


    a stable amount each month in your bank ount. I know you will never ept these things from me. I


    would be really very happy if you will ept this.¡±


    I went quiet for a few seconds.


    I wish I could tell him that my dream woulde true if he would lick the cream off my face.


    He was waiting for my response. And all I did was reach out and wipe some cream off his face with my


    finger.


    ¡°Ok. I ept this phone.¡± I licked the cream off my finger and looked up. For some reason, eyes had


    gone intense.


    The innocent action might be the reason.


    his


    We both were sitting there under that desk with caramel cream on our faces. Justin Deluca did not


    mind it when instead of celebrating a normal birthday with him, I messed his face up and ran from


    there.


    I could detect the desire in those amber eyes, but I knew that he was aware of his limits. The desire


    vanished from his eyes as soon as I looked into his eyes.


    All this time he had been a perfect gentleman not at all attempting to force himself on me.


    ¡°Have lunch with me.¡± He casually started wiping cream off my hair strands.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± I curved down my lips, ¡°I need to sleep a lot during the day if I want to do night duty


    responsibly.¡±


    There was admiration evident in his eyes. For some odd reason, he liked my No. Should he take it on


    his ego if I was declining his offer?


    ¡°Kitten¡­ I¡­¡± Just then his phone started ringing with that annoying tone, ¡°I am sorry. Wait a sec.¡± He


    switched his phone on the speaker.


    ¡°Yes?¡± With that, he started unboxing my phone telling me with hand gestures that he has already


    inserted the sim card.


    ¡°Where are you, Justin? The executives are waiting for you man!¡± Justin frowned and handed. over the


    new phone to me.


    ¡°Hey, Keith. I am home. Why? Which executives are you talking about?¡±


    Justin was now showing me the screen where he had saved a few contacts on my phone.


    ¡°Justin Deluca. Are you out of your fu*cking mind?¡± The man, Justin called by the name Keith asked


    him loudly, ¡°How can you forget it? The executives of that Arabpany are here to discuss the oil


    reservoirs.¡±


    Justin who was closing the box froze for a minute.


    ¡°Shit!¡± He muttered, ¡°How can something this important slip from my mind?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you are not too busy at home with someone? Someone who made you forget about this


    meeting¡­¡±


    Whomever this Keith was. He was now teasing Justin.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ruffling my hair Justin stood up and offered me his hand, ¡°Just start the presentation and


    keep them busy. I will be there in no time.¡±


    After helping me to get up, he kissed my head, ¡°Sorry, Ashley. This cream has made your freshly


    showered hair a little messy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Justin. You go for your meeting.¡± I smiled and held the phone along with its box,


    **


    Don¡¯t forget to change your shirt!¡±


    I did not forget to pull his leg. He rolled his eyes and pointed towards the bathroom door.


    ¡°There is an attached bathroom in this study, you clean yourself there. I¡¯ll go and get ready.¡± He gazed


    casually at his wristwatch, ¡°Don¡¯t eat that cake without me.¡±


    ¡°Ah. I will gulp it down in one go like a Godzi. Tsk, Justin. You need to get another one for you.¡± He


    chuckled and bumped his fist yfully with my cheek.


    ¡°Bye. I enjoyed this not-so-special birthday party!¡± He had left the room. And all I wanted to do was go


    after him and tell him that this was the most special birthday I ever had in my life.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Damn you, Keith, whomever you are. I was enjoying my time with him.


    Well, guess what? The enjoyment was short-lived. Sigh!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 27

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 27


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 27


    27-Pack up


    Sarah pov


    I followed that Walter girl.


    Yeah. Last night I followed her and got to a small ice cream parlor. Ice cream Heaven, I guess. She


    was offering ice cream to the customers with a smile.


    Well! That smile was supposed to be professional. But Nah. She seemed happy. Like genuinely happy.


    She was just eighteen. Without a decent degree. Obviously, she could not get an executive job with it.


    A guy came out of the shop with a big steel container.


    ¡°Hi.¡± I greeted him with a big smile. He ran a slow gaze all over me and looked back, thinking I was


    talking to someone behind him.


    ¡°I¡­ am talking to you.¡± I giggled tucking my hair behind one ear, ¡°I am Sarah.¡±


    He tried to smirk quite unsure of himself, ¡°Yes, Sarah. How can I help you?¡±


    I pointed towards the ad, disyed in the upper right corner of the ss door, ¡°I wanted to ask you


    about this job. Is it still open?¡±


    He must have thought he misheard me, ¡°Excuse me?¡± His brows knitted into several creases.


    ¡°That ad. Why?¡± Iughed again letting him see my dimpled smile, ¡°I can¡¯t do this job, mister?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not that.¡± He again tried to focus on my assets, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­. You are too refined and


    groomed for this job, miss. By the way, we have already appointed someone. You arete. Apologies


    but we forgot to remove it.¡±


    After giving a final once over, he started walking towards a mini-van to ce the container.


    ¡°You have hired someone? Is that the girl?¡± I asked him stepping backwards trying to keep up with him.


    He turned his head towards the shop and nodded at me.


    ¡°Yes. Ashley. The girl we hired just a month back.¡± I nodded. I hoped they knew her secret.


    ¡°You are not here for the job. Right?¡± He asked me. I was wrong to take him as a fool. People who


    belonged to his ss and status were usually cunning. Ashley also had the same traits.


    I needed to blow her cover in front of Justin.


    ¡°Sam. Come back! We need help!¡± A female voice screamed at the top of her lungs. So the guy¡¯s name


    was Sam.¡±


    Without answering the guy, I started walking back home. So, she was doing a night job, screwing


    around and tarnishing Deluca¡¯s name.


    Justin should know about it. I was not going to spare her just so easily.


    No, Pashley. You are not off the hook. I will make sure of it. From now on this is


    my


    mission.


    I started walking back to the house which was not a problem for me. I had been an avid member of the


    gym. Justin introduced me to it because I wanted to keep myself fit.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± I typed a message to Sean. Within a minute I received his call.


    ¡°Hey, Sean.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am awake. Why would I sleep when I do nothing except watch TV and eat junk.¡± Oh, God.


    He was still angry at me.


    ¡°Sean. I promise you. I will bring you back to that house. You think you are there because of me? Ok. I


    swear you will be back.¡± He went quiet. He might not be expecting me to ept my mistake. Right


    now, I needed everyone around me.


    This Pashley would not leave the mansion so easily.


    ¡°What do you want from me, Sarah?¡± He asked me tiredly, ¡°I no longer live there. So, I don¡¯t think I can


    do anything from here.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Sean. I just need a backup n. Let mee over and discuss it. You want your house


    back and I want my fianc¨¦ back. Please help me, Sean.¡±


    How to tell him that my fianc¨¦ was no more interested in sleeping with me? He was ignoring me. He


    had been cordial but reserved.


    We were normal around each other, but he was keeping me at arm¡¯s length. Not letting me get closer


    to him.


    I heard Sean taking a long sigh, ¡°Ok. Come tomorrow evening. I will see how I can help you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Thank you, Sean.¡±


    ¡°But, Sarah. Don¡¯t get your hopes too high.¡±


    ¡°I know. I know, Sean.¡± I said excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Sarah.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Sean.¡±


    He disconnected the call, and I could not help the silly smile spreading across my face. Now I needed


    to control that fu*cking Pashley!


    ***


    I yawned loudly and rubbed my eyes. Yes. I stayed awakest night. As I not only followed her but also


    collected information about her and about the ice cream parlor, she was working in.


    After getting done with breakfast, I decided to pay her a visit to Justin¡¯s room, but before that, I needed


    to go and meet Justin.


    It made sense if I keep showing him my face. He should be able to see me twenty-four seven if I


    wanted that girl to stay out of his mind.


    I took a leisurely bath and got dressed in a ck sleeveless, high-neck sheath dress that reached my


    knees. The polyester fabric just clung to my body. I paired it with ck pumps.


    After applying natural makeup that I bought from Paris along with Justin. Where he kept asking me to


    buy whatever I wanted.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Those were fond memories that I never wanted to forget. After spraying perfume, I examined myself in


    the mirror.


    Wow! I looked great, just like Justin always wanted me.


    I went out of the room and dashed towards Justin¡¯s room where that Pashley was residing.


    Before I could reach there, the door to the study room that was in the far corner of the


    corridor opened and that girl came out of it all smiling.


    ¡°What the hell! What are you doing there?¡± She stopped short in her tracks when she heard me. The


    smile on her face faltered.


    Instead of answering me, she resumed walking and tried to walk past me.


    ¡°Did you just try to ignore me?¡± I asked her and then noticed the moisture on her face and wetness on


    her front hair.


    ¡°Did you just use Justin¡¯s study bathroom? Didn¡¯t we tell you that you can only use the one attached to


    the bedroom?¡±


    The guest room where Justin was staying had the lights on. A telltale sign that Justin was in there. So


    that meant she was alone in the study.


    How dare she?


    Instead of arguing, she kept looking down at the carpet. Running a quick gaze in the corridor, I held her


    elbow lightly and gave her a little shove inside her bedroom.


    Once I entered behind her, I closed the door and faced her, ¡°That is Justin¡¯s study. Everything ced


    there is confidential. Going there in his presence was another thing, girl. Why would you think of setting


    your foot in his absence?¡±


    She seemed upset and worry lines around her eyes were evident. She was hiding something.


    Then my eyes fell behind her and my jaw must be hung open. There was a cake ced on the bed.


    ¡°Is this your birthday?¡± I chuckled and started taking slow steps towards it, ¡°Wow! Now I get it. You


    brought this cake so that Justin can celebrate your birthday with you. And when he was not avable


    you went to his study to take something. Or maybe to steal something. Why else would you go there


    except you might be interested in¡­¡± I frowned and shook my head, ¡°Wait a minute. Let me search


    you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She said in shock. That was the first word I could manage out of her mouth, ¡°No. You can¡¯t be


    serious.¡±


    ¡°I am dead serious, my dear Pashley.¡± I was beaming with happiness. She was carrying something


    precious and expensive. This raid was unexpected for her.


    Gosh! I did not know for how long she had been stealing behind our backs.


    Without warning, I turned her and started searching her shorts pockets and the baggy t-shirt that was


    tied around her waist.


    Her face had gone beat red with embarrassment. The only thing I could extract from her pocket was an


    old male watch.


    Interesting.


    It was not only old but the cheapest thing I had ever seen in my life. I threw it on the bed and took a


    frustrated sigh. There was nothing she had.


    Then why was she in the study? Just then my eyes caught something gleaming near her neckline. I


    furrowed my brows and tried to hold it when she stepped back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! It¡¯s mine!¡± There was moistness in her eyes but her tone was firm.


    ¡°You are nothing but a lowly maid of this house, girl. Show it to me right now.¡± I spoke through clenched


    teeth.


    Just look at the gall of this girl.


    Her hands dropped limply to her sides. I grabbed the ne and gave it a little shove. It was a


    branded silver gold that did note out easily. I twisted it a little and unhooked it.


    I gasped when I realized this piece had a Cartier logo embossed on the chain. Justin¡¯s favorite brand.


    All the jewelry, he ever gifted me was from Cartier. This one was a masterpiece.


    I tried to control my fury. She was not only trying to rob me of my fianc¨¦ but was also stealing all the


    precious gifts, he bought for me.


    I snorted and held the ne before her eyes, ¡°This doesn¡¯t belong to you. It¡¯s not made for a maid!


    Ha-ha.¡± I again batted myshes, ¡°Got it, Pashley?¡±


    I was about to turn around when something strange happened. She quickly went ahead to open the


    door. It seemed like she did not want me to see the backside of the door.


    Was she hiding more things there?


    This was serious. I needed to tell Justin. He should be aware of her monopoly.


    Without bothering to throw a second nce in her direction, I came out of the room.


    Now I knew why Justin was pushing me away. She must be telling him stories against me and stealing


    things that he meant to give me.


    Just then Justin came out of the guest room he was residing in and stood still when he saw me.


    ¡°Sarah. Hi!¡± He was freshly showered wearing a crisp white shirt. His ck jacket was hanging loosely


    on his arm and his hair was gelled back in style.


    He must be going to some meeting.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youte for the office today, Justin?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I am.¡± He seemed to be in a rush, ¡°I will talk to youter, Sarah.¡±


    ¡°Justin?¡± He stopped abruptly when I called him, ¡°I know you must be gettingte for your meeting, but


    I need to do something about this.¡±


    Raising my hand that held the ne I dropped its pendant before his eyes to let him see. Justin


    initially frowned and then his eyes went wide.


    ¡°Wh¡­ Where did you find it? I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Justin.¡± I said with a smile, ¡°Just a few minutes back I caught Ashleying out of your study.¡±


    That piece of information must be enough to make him angry, but he kept his calm.


    ¡°And?¡± He asked me. There was no emotion in his eyes, and everyone was aware that Justin knew


    how to hide his feelings.


    ¡°And?¡± I smirked, ¡°She knew I could search her so instead of hiding it in his pocket she was


    wearing it. Can you believe it?¡±


    He kept looking at me. I knew he must be speechless.


    He reached out to take the ne from my hand and examined it carefully, ¡°Sarah!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Did you ask her to take it off? I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I said with a proud grin, ¡°I took it off.¡± I ced my hand on my chest.


    Closing his fist around it he raised his one hand to cup my cheek, ¡°Sarah.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Justin.¡±


    ¡°Pack up!¡±


    ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°I said pack your things. You are no longer wee here. Leave my house.¡±


    ¡°J¡­Justin!¡± What was he talking about?


    ¡°You have two hours.¡± He then walked past me, ¡°And don¡¯t you dare set your foot in my house or my


    room again.¡±


    This order had left me tongue-tied. I wanted to remind him that I was not the other girl. Ashley was the


    other one.


    I was his fianc¨¦e, damn it!


    Before leaving the corridor, he turned and spoke again in a no nonsense tone, ¡°And Sarah. Don¡¯t you


    dare go near Ashley!¡±

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 28

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 28


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 28


    28- Ashley¡¯s side


    Ashley Walters pov:


    Shame


    Insult


    Humiliation


    Pain


    Everything started attacking me at once. How dare she? What did she think of herself? Why was she


    doing it?


    Thank God, I opened the door on time when she was about to leave, otherwise, she would have killed


    me if she had read the chat written at the back of the door.


    I was not the one who proposed Justin. Her fight was with the Deluca family. I was just a pawn. I was


    supposed to get my money and leave.


    No questions asked.


    But would I be able to leave Justin that easily?


    That was the question that kept popping up in my mindtely. The cake on that bed was still there.


    ¡°Kitten? Ashley?¡± I jumped a little when I heard Justin calling my name and knocking the door.


    I did not reply to Justin. I wanted him to believe that I had gone to sleep.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know you are still awake, kitten. I have got your ne.¡± My heart missed a beat. Did Sarah give


    that ne to Justin?


    I thought she was more interested in wearing it. Why would she do that?


    Ignoring the knocks at the door I headed to my mattress to take my due sleep. I wanted a clear mind.


    And right now I did not want to face Justin. Being a gentleman, he would not open the door unless I


    would allow it.


    This was not his mistake. I could not let my frustration out on him.


    He did not deserve it when all he did since my arrival was to be nice to me. The knocking had stopped.


    He must have left by now.


    ¡°I would talk to youter, Justin.¡± Iid on the mattress when I remembered that I had forgotten my


    phone, which he gifted me, in the study.


    Thank God I was not carrying it otherwise Sarah might have taken that too.


    Sarah pov:


    ¡°Sarah. You need to keep it together. If you would panic that girl will take undue advantage of it.¡± She


    told me frustratingly.


    ¡°Here. Take this.¡± Nadiya gave me the coffee cup, ¡°It might help you toe to your senses. My both


    friends did not like the way I was losing my cool.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand it. She is very cunning. Sean and Helga were too close to Justin. And see what


    she did to them. I don¡¯t know what magic potion she made Justin drink.¡±


    I wish I could kill the girl with my bare hands.


    ¡°Stop it, girl. Don¡¯t be silly.¡± She sat on the mattress causing it to dip, ¡°There is noparison


    between you two. You are a smart, intelligent, and beautiful girl who has a Harvard degree. For God¡¯s


    sake, Sarah. Use that intelligence. Use your brain. Bring that Harvard degree to some use.¡±


    I was not aware of what got into me. I hid my face with my hands and started sobbing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± I felt my friendsing closer to me. One of them held my hands and the other one held me


    by my shoulders.


    ¡°Shh. We are with you.¡± I cried harder. They were consoling me while it was Justin who was supposed


    to be there and calm me.


    It was his job.


    ¡°She¡­ She will take away my man, She. I love him like anything. I love¡­¡± I hupped, ¡°I love him.


    Oh, God. What to do now? Electra Deluca took away everything from me. She tricked me¡­¡±


    They both were silently trying to offer mefort.


    ¡°I always thought that she liked me. She made me believe that she had this control over the Deluca


    household. I was wrong, man. I made a mistake.¡±


    My friends did not interrupt. They just let me bawl my eyes out.


    God knows for how long, I kept crying. Once I got tired and started wiping my face that was when


    Nadiya left my hand.


    ¡°Should I bring you another cup of hot coffee? This one has gotten cold.¡± I declined her offer. Right


    now, all that mattered was theirpany.


    At least, they were with me.


    I needed them to help me kick her out.


    Just then we all heard a knock at the door.


    Justin?


    ¡°I knew it!¡± I quickly wiped my face with excitement, ¡°I knew it. He can¡¯t live without me.¡± Laughing to


    myself I ran towards the door and opened it.


    Disappointment engulfed me like anything. With drooping shoulders, I came to the couch and


    sat down.


    ¡°Not happy much?¡± Sean did not seem to mind that I was not happy to find him at my friends¡¯ doorstep.


    He sat beside me and held my hand.


    ¡°We need to do some work. You people can help yourselves with these cookies.¡± Both the girls wanted


    to leave the room for giving us some privacy.


    ¡°Now don¡¯t be silly,¡± Sean winked flirtatiously, ¡°join us and let us know about the solution to this


    problem.¡±


    She and Nadiya looked in my direction, asking for approval. When I blinked my eyes, they nodded


    and sat there taking the other couch.


    ¡°So,¡± Sean turned to me, ¡°she seeded!¡±


    He was not mocking but still, it hurt. I did not like the way he asked me. I was not a failure.


    People used to call me intelligent and witty. Every guy¡¯s eye used to focus on me and my body. For


    them, I used to be a perfectbo of beauty with brains.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine my life without him, Sean,¡± I said quietly. Nadia and She were sitting there tight-


    lipped.


    After packing my bags, I dropped straight at their door. I did not have anywhere to go. It had been three


    days since Inded here. I was not able to eat or drink anything.


    I felt like shit without him.


    Without Justin.


    ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡± Sean asked me softly and when I thought I had shed enough tears, I again


    started sobbing.


    ¡°She wasing out of the study, which Justin is so possessive about. The strange thing was¡­ he


    was not there. She wasing out of it all smiling. I thought maybe Justin was also there until I


    realized he was in his room. She was wearing this Cartier ne, so I thought that maybe she stole


    it.¡±


    ¡°Then? What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Naturally I took it from her¡­ by force. What else could I do? When I met Justin outside the room, I told


    him everything that happened. I don¡¯t know what got into him. He did not take a minute to throw me out


    of that house.


    He forgot that I had been living in that house for so long. Since my teenage years!¡± I again started


    brawling my eyes.


    ¡°Sarah! My dear, Sarah!¡± Throwing back his head he startedughing, ¡°I never knew you are so silly!¡±


    Right now, it was difficult to decide if I wanted to rip off Sean¡¯s head or murder that Pashley.


    ¡°What do you mean by that,¡± Nadiya tried to confront him. She never liked Sean and always tried to


    stay away from him.


    ¡°Seriously, Nadia? You really want me to spell it out for you? She hates that girl but there was no need


    to make it obvious for Justin.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Nadia raised her arms in exasperation.


    ¡°What do you want to say, Sean?¡± I asked him leaning back on the couch, ¡°Or like Justin, you also think


    that it was my mistake¡­¡± I asked him looking up at the ceiling.¡±


    ¡°You might not be mistaken, Sarah. The only mistake you made was letting Justin see your hatred


    towards that maid. He was your fianc¨¦¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡­ IS¡­ MY fianc¨¦!¡± I quit crying and tried to remind him.


    ¡°Yeah yeah.¡± He rolled his eyes, ¡°He IS your fianc¨¦. But who asked you to threaten her so openly? You


    can win over anything by using love as your weapon.¡± He winked at She, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    He asked no one in particr.


    ¡°I think¡­¡± She spoke for the first time, ¡°I do get what he is trying to say. Sarah!¡± She shook her head,


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind everyone that you hated her. Helga and Sean did this mistake and they had


    to bear the consequences.¡±


    Nadia started nodding her head, ¡°Agree. He does have a point.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand this.¡± I tried to argue, ¡°She can openly flirt with my fianc¨¦, and you expect me to


    stay quiet? No, that¡¯s not happening.¡± I said stubbornly.


    ¡°I am afraid you might lose your fianc¨¦, Sarah,¡± Sean said in a serious tone. I looked at my friends for


    confirmation when he spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t look at them, sweetheart. They are your minions and would


    never tell you that you are wrong. Sorry,dies!¡±


    He shrugged while apologizing, ¡°But this is how it is. Whatever you will do Sarah¡­ No matter how silly


    it might be. Your friends will never dare to tell you that you were wrong¡­ ¡°Stop it, Sean!¡± I stood up and


    wanted to march to the guest bedroom assigned to me when he immediately jumped from the couch


    and came close to me holding me by my arms.


    ¡°You did amazing when you hit me in front of everyone.¡± I had to quit struggling when he said that. He


    nodded, ¡°I thought that was a genius move by you. Then what happened after that, Sarah? Why did


    you bring everything in the open? You want Justin? You need to love everything he is affectionate for.


    Even if it¡¯s someone¡¯s poop!¡±


    I silently looked into his eyes, ¡°Sean!¡± I breathed, ¡°You mean to say¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sarah.¡± He cupped my cheeks in his both hands, ¡°I think, now you understand what I am trying to


    say. You want to go back to the house? Right?¡±


    When he asked me, I nodded slowly.


    ¡°Good. Then mark my words. There is only one person who can help you to get back into the Deluca


    house. And that is Ashley Walters.¡±


    He squeezed my arms before letting them go, ¡°You want to step in there? Lure her. Beg her if need to.


    She is your permit¡­ your pass¡­ your ticket inside that house.¡±


    A smile cracked up on my lips. I never knew Sean was so sensible. He was right. All I needed to do


    was get back in Justin¡¯s good books, to let him know that I was on his side.


    I was on Ashley Walters¡¯s side.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 29

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 29


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 29


    29-Face to face


    Ashley pov


    ¡°I need your help, Ash.¡± I heard Evelyn trying to lift that cold steel container full of Pecan vored ice


    cream.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I quickly left the cash register and went to her. We lifted it up and ced it in the hole inside the


    big showcase.¡±


    ¡°Ok. So where is the container?¡± Elijah asked us while stretching his arms, showing his non- existent


    biceps


    ¡°Sorry, chief. You arete.¡± I could not help the smile shing on my face. Now he was in trouble.


    ¡°I had been calling you for the past ten minutes!¡± Evelyn roared and even hit him on the chest.


    ¡°Hey! I was justing. Ok?¡±


    ¡°No, you were not. You were busy scrolling your phone.¡±


    ¡°Ev!¡± He rolled his eyes and pulled her to him.


    ¡°Oh, God. I guess I should go out. It¡¯s too much hot in here.¡± I waved my hand while teasing them.


    ¡°Great idea. I need this privacy so that I can kiss her.¡± He showed me a thumbs-up sign.


    ¡°No, Ash. You are not going anywhere.¡± Evelyn snapped and tried to push him away.


    ¡°People. Get to work. What¡¯s the fuss about?¡± A panicked Sam came inside the back room, am serving


    there all alone.¡±


    ¡°They are fighting for a kiss.¡± I tried to bite back my smile.


    When he turned to the couple questioningly, Evelyn gave a shove to Elijah.


    ¡°I need to kiss her. She is my girlfriend.¡± Elijah informed him.


    ¡°He was busy on his phone despite my asking him to help me. So, no. He is not getting the kiss.¡±


    Evelyn was hell angry.


    ¡°I


    ¡°Oh, God!¡± Sam looked up at the ceiling, ¡°Grow up, guys.¡± He turned to Evelyn tiredly, ¡°Who helped you


    in cing the container, Eve?¡±


    ¡°Ash! Our shining star!¡± She gave him the cutest smile.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. Ashley will get that kiss from you!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± I looked up horrified at this absurd notion. This made Evelyn and Sam crack up Elijah just


    huffed at the poor joke choice of his cousin that was not so poor.


    while


    It had been four days to that insulting nightmare. The first day when I did not open the door, Justin left


    the phone box at my doorstep. The maid who brought me dinner informed me about it. She was not


    allowed to touch it. Once she left, I opened the box. As expected, there


    was a chit.


    SHE WON¡¯T DO IT AGAIN, ASHLEY. I PROMISED YOU, I WILL KEEP YOU SAFE. PLEASE


    FORGIVE ME.


    Those cute notes were bing my addiction.


    The ne was still with him, but I had started using my phone. To my surprise, my orphanage


    contact details and Aniya¡¯s details were already saved there.


    I had even started exchanging calls and messages with my old friends.


    By now, I had again gotten busy with the cash register when after some time I heard hushed voices


    behind me.


    ¡°You tell her.¡±


    ¡°No silly. You go to her and talk.¡±


    ¡°She is your friend. Go, Evelyn!¡±


    ¡°She is YOUR employee! You go Elijah!¡±


    I frowned and spoke up without turning around, ¡°Elijah! Evelyn. What is it?¡± They had gone quiet.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Guys!¡± I again called them.


    They came forward and sat on either side of me. Opening the cash register, I skidded the calctor


    towards me, ¡°Are you two going to talk or keep staring at me for admiring my beauty.¡± I quipped without


    moving away my gaze from the register.


    I heard Evelyn chuckle.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as important, Ash.¡± She started, ¡°But you never know it might be.¡±


    I stopped the calctions and turned to her, ¡°What are you talking about.¡± She looked at Elijah as if


    asking for his help. They both were acting weird tonight.


    Elijah fixed his spectacles on his nose, ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare you, Ashley. But I have seen a man


    following you at night.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± shing a smile at him, I closed my register, ¡°Seriously? I am a movie person. But Elijah. I


    think you have been watching suspense movies a lottely.¡±


    ¡°No, Ash.¡± Eve covered my hand with hers, ¡°He is a very good observer. I can vouch for that. He told


    me a few days back but initially, I ignored it thinking he must be imagining it.¡±


    When I was sure that they were not ying any prank on me, I shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. I¡­


    I never noticed any guy following me. Wh¡­ What is his age? Must be a high schooler having a crush


    on me. Who knows?¡±


    Iughed but had to hold it back when I realized they both were dead serious now.


    ¡°This is not a joke, Ash.¡± Eve said with concern, ¡°I saw that man and he is in no way a high schooler.


    He was a well-built giant man.¡±


    Justin¡¯s image shed across my mind. No, he was not a giant.


    ¡°What¡¯s his height?¡±


    ¡°He might be around seven feet!¡± Elijah told me.


    No way. It was not Justin. He was around six two or six three. But not seven.


    ¡°So, you people have been observing this man following me, and you informing me tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I caught him just one or two times so thought I might be wrong.¡± Inhaling a deep breath he turned


    to me, ¡°I actually¡­ just saw him nearby.¡±


    ¡°What? Wait a minute. The man who was following me is here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Close by.¡± He whispered near my ear.


    I got up and went to the window. Thank God for the old brown curtain.


    ¡°There with the ck car,¡± Elijah pointed to a side, and I saw a man partially bald. He was wearing dark


    shades even at this time of the night.


    He had this rigidity on his face. There was an air of brutality around him. Slowly I raised my phone and


    focused its camera on him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Evelyn hissed behind me, ¡°He might catch us¡­¡¯


    Ignoring her when I clicked his picture just then he decided to look towards me. The moment he saw


    me, the harshness left his face.


    He took off his sses and salute me with a smile. Our mouths were hung open!


    ¡°Who are you, Ashley Walters? President of some country?¡± Elijah whispered behind me.


    ¡°What do you mean by that¡± I kept looking at the man who had now moved put back his sses.


    ¡°You are a fool not to realize this. He is your bodyguard, silly.¡±


    ***


    away his gaze and


    I was still trying to process what Elijah had said. We could not discuss it further due to the sudden influx


    of customers. Afterpleting my shift, I started walking home. At one point I stopped and turned


    around only to find the same man walking behind me keeping a safe distance.


    ¡°Oh, Justin!¡± I said silently with a sigh, ¡°Why?¡±


    This was too much. I was not a hot shot like him. For God¡¯s sake, I did not need a bodyguard. The


    huge, muscr man was still wearing his shades.


    Once I would reach home, I will check Justin¡¯s study. If he would be awake, then I will talk to him about


    it.


    I was about to reach the wall of Deluca¡¯s house when I heard someone calling my name in a low voice.


    Was I imagining it?


    No. It can not be that stalker¡¯s voice. It was too girlish.


    I turned around and found myself face to face with my husband¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Sarahi.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 30

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 30


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 30


    30- Sleeping Together


    Ashley Walters pov


    I stood there rooted to the spot. Justin told me to be bold.


    To be a lioness.


    But around this girl, I was not aware of what used toe over me. No matter what fa?ade I put up


    there in front of her. Her presence always used to affect my mental health effortlessly.


    I did not want her to see the little Ashley inside me who used to get scared easily.


    ¡°What do you want Sarah?¡± I folded my arms on my chest and ran my gaze over her. Her face was wet


    with tears. Her palms were joined, and she was wearing the same dress that she wore when she took


    away my ne.


    ¡°I I am¡­¡± The tears in her throat were making her choke on her words, not letting her speak.


    Whatever was making her upset, I did not like her standing there crying like this. She might be a stone-


    hearted person.


    However, my brought up was done in a decent environment where I was taught to be down to earth


    and empathetic to everyone.


    ¡°You did not answer me, Sarah. What are you doing here? We can talk inside.¡± I did not want her to


    witness the wooden staircase.


    That staircase was a formality, I was sure nobody would stop me from entering through the main gate.


    Justin won¡¯t let that happen.


    Thinking of Justin was about to bring a smile to my face, which I bit back immediately.


    ¡°I can¡¯t


    go inside, Ashley.¡± She said while wiping her face, ¡°I am not allowed to.¡±


    Not allowed to? Why? And why she was calling me Ashley and not Pashley?


    ¡°What are you talking about, Sarah? Why are you not allowed to go inside?¡± I looked at her face trying


    to look for any signs if she was lying or mocking me.


    Was it a new n?


    ¡°The day I misbehaved with you and took your locket¡­¡± She wiped her tears, ¡°Justin did not like it,


    Ashley.¡± She started crying again, ¡°He kicked me out of that house.¡±


    What? No! I can¡¯t believe it!


    How can Justin ask his fianc¨¦ to leave the house? That too because of me?


    Something inside my chest fluttered and warmth started spreading all over my body.


    I ced my finger on my chest, ¡°He asked you to leave because of me? Are you sure?¡±


    She nodded her head, ¡°He is a man of principles.¡± She smirked, ¡°If he promised to keep you safe under


    his roof then no matter who the person is. He won¡¯t ept any shit from anyone. No matter if it¡¯s me or


    Electra Deluca.¡±


    When my eyes went wide, she nodded her head with a sarcasticugh.


    ¡°Why are you here, Sarah?¡± I demanded, ¡°Whatever happened was between you and Justin. I did not


    know that you are no more in that house until just now.¡±


    Justin wrote on that chit that Sarah would not do anything against me. He never mentioned that he has


    kicked her out.


    ¡°It might be between Justin and me. But the reason was you.¡± She walked closer to me and held my


    elbow lightly, ¡°He will listen to you, Ashley. Please ask him to take me back. And I assure you, Ashley,


    from now onwards anything that you don¡¯t like won¡¯t happen. I swear, Ashley. Please ask him to take


    me back. I have been with him since childhood. I always stayed in this house. It¡¯s almost mine as much


    as his. Please, Ashley. I promise I will try to be a better person.¡±


    Her speech had made me quiet. Justin was not someone who might like suggestions. What if he would


    not like it if I will poke my nose into his personal matters?


    ¡°Sarah. Justin never takes his decisions after consulting me.¡± How to make her believe me?


    ¡°I know. I know, Ashley. I know him like anything. We were very close before¡­¡± She paused for a


    moment, ¡°before you came into our lives¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen, Sarah. I did NOTe into your lives. Stop telling me that again and again. I was brought by


    the Deluca family. Please stop ming me¡­


    ¡°I am sorry. I am so sorry, Ashley. I assure you. You will never get hurt by me in future. All I want is one


    chance.¡±


    How to convince her that it was not in my hands?


    ¡°Ashley. Justin usually doesn¡¯t listen to anyone when he makes decisions. But at least can you try?


    Please?¡±


    When I stayed quiet, she again joined her palms, ¡°I ¡­ I beg you, Ashley Walters. Please convince him


    to take me back and I promise you. You will never get hurt in the future. Like Justin, I will make sure


    nobody dares to harm you. You will find me on the same side where Justin is standing.¡±


    Urgh! Why was she making such kinds of demands that I was not able to fulfill?


    ¡°Ok.¡± I stepped back, ¡°I will try to talk¡­¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°As soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°No. Tonight. Please, Ashley. Talk to him tonight.¡±


    ¡°Sarah¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, Ash. I might die. Please. He won¡¯t go to sleep until and unless he is sure that you will return


    safely.¡±


    What? Justin would stay awake until I ¡­


    Right now, she did not look like Sarah who used to mock me. A different person was standing there


    right before me who did not have any resemnce to Sarah.


    To be honest, I liked this version of hers. Quite down to earth.


    ¡°Ok. I will try. Tonight.¡± I gave her a tight-lipped smile.


    ¡°Really?¡± She jumped with joy and took me in a warm hug, ¡°Oh, thank you thank you thank you,


    Pash¡­I mean¡­¡± She got back fixing her hair in embarrassment, ¡°I mean¡­ Ashley.¡±


    I chuckled and turned around to walk, ¡°Bye, Sarah.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Ash.¡±


    Once reaching my room, I stepped out to check the lights in Justin¡¯s study.


    Good! He was inside. Sarah might be right. He must be waiting for my safe return.


    How about a shower first? Though we were still not on talking terms, I needed to let my ego down


    because of Sarah. She deserved a fair chance.


    Justin was someone who could not be ignored easily by any sane girl. He was Sarah¡¯s fianc¨¦ and no


    girl in her right state of mind would let her fianc¨¦ go.


    Especially if it¡¯s a man like Justin.


    After taking a quick shower I changed into the only pair of cotton shorts I had and a usual oversized t-


    shirt.


    Stepping out of my room, I ran a cautious gaze in the corridor and was thoroughly disappointed. Justin


    was no more in his study.


    By now the room was dark. I should have gone to him before taking shower.


    I was about to get back inside my room when a thought crossed my mind. What if he was in his room


    but hadn¡¯t gone to sleep?


    It won¡¯t cost anything if I try to find out. Right?


    Standing in front of his door, I raised my hand to knock and then decided to just call his name softly.


    The knock might disturb his sleep.


    cing my hands on the door I leaned into it and whispered his name, ¡°Justin!¡±


    I could not see any lighting under the doorframe, ¡°Justin!¡±


    It was again a whisper but a bit louder.


    What if ¡­ if he was mad at me? For not talking to him for these past few days?


    ¡°Justin!¡± I whispered again but this time there was desperation in my voice. It had gotten a little bit teary


    too.


    ¡°Jus¡­¡± Before I could again call him the door to his room opened making me fall forward on my face.


    Two strong arms suddenly wrapped around me to keep me safe from the fall.


    ¡°Easy, kitten.¡± As soon as those arms were around me, they left me once I got steady on my feet. And I


    came to know the reason why?


    Justin was standing there wearing his boxers.


    Only his boxers.


    I gulped down and reminded myself I needed to breathe.


    ¡°I thought you were awake¡­¡± I tried to speak and for some reason, my voice had turned husky, ¡°A few


    minutes back the lights of your study were¡­¡± I cleared my throat which had suddenly gotten parched.


    ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t go to sleep until and unless you return from your job.¡± He added and waited for


    Damn. Sarah was right.


    Urgh. How to speak when he was standing with all that glory of his beautiful body and those curves and


    the muscles¡­


    ¡°Ashley!¡±


    ¡°Ye¡­ Yes¡­ yes, Justin.¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Stop?¡± Throat clear, ¡°Stop what?¡±


    He came closer and leaned down to bring his eyes to my eye level, ¡°Stop staring at me.¡±


    His eyes were no more amused now. They had turned serious, and the amber color had turned darker.


    I had forgottenpletely why I was there. I could not remember any more about Sarah.


    ¡°I


    I¡­ Justin¡­¡± I licked my lower lip and chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anymore why I am here.¡± I did not


    know how to hide my embarrassed face that must be turning crimson by now.


    ¡°Kitten. You do know you need your sleep so that you can perform better at your work?¡± These were


    the exact words I told him that night when I did not want to talk to him.


    I tried to smile and was about to turn around to leave his room when without warning he snaked his


    arms around my waist and lifted me.


    ¡°JUSTIN!¡± I squealed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Making you sleep.¡± Hitting the door with one foot he shut it with a bang and took me to his bed, ¡°Sleep


    here. Unless you want to change into somethingfier or ¡­¡± His eyes started dancing, ¡°You are


    wee to take off your clothes if you want.¡±


    He ced me on the mattress and bent down kissing my temple.


    ¡°What?¡± I pushed him by cing my hands on his chest, but he did not budge and startedughing. I


    shifted back towards the headrest. He quickly turned to the closet and took out a pair offy cotton


    pajamas.


    Standing there he hooked his fingers in his boxers to take them off.


    I quickly covered my eyes with my hand, ¡°What the hell ¡­¡±


    Why was he changing here when he should have gone inside the bathroom?


    ¡°Now I am decent enough to sleep beside you.¡± I heard him close to my ear.


    I opened my eyes and took a sigh of relief when saw him dressed in those pajamas. However, he was


    still not wearing anything to cover his upper body.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Getting inside the covers he took me in his arms and that reminded me those arms belonged


    to Sarah, not me, ¡°Justin. I need to talk.¡±


    ¡°After our sleep, Ashley.¡±


    He nuzzled his nose in my neck and pulled me closer to him.


    ¡°Oh, God Justin. What if the maid who brings me breakfast won¡¯t find me in the room?¡±


    ¡°Nothing will happen.¡± He said in between the loud yawn.


    ¡°Justin, what if¡­¡±


    ¡°Shhh. Go to sleep, Ashley.¡±


    ¡°Justin what if ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ashley¡­¡± He pinned me under him this time and raised his head, ¡°Do you want me to make you silent


    or ¡­¡±


    Oh, brother. He was talking about a kiss.


    ¡°I am sorry. I am sleeping.¡± I squeezed my eyes shut, ¡°See. I am already asleep by now. I have gone to


    sleep.¡± I tried to make him believe.


    Gosh! I never bbered this much.


    I heard him chuckling softly and kissed my neck. Iid there waiting for him to make another move. I


    guess a few minutes must have passed when I opened just one eye to look down under my chin.


    He was sleeping peacefully holding me, his face inside the crook of my neck.


    ¡°Go to sleep, love.¡± I smiled when he said sleepily and felt his soft lips touching my neck gently.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 31

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 31


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 31


    31- A chance


    Sarah pov


    ¡°Are you sure she will talk to Justin about you?¡± Nadia and She were snuggled close to me under a


    big quilt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I shrugged and took a small bite of the cracker from the bowl, ¡°She seemed sincere.¡±


    ¡°She might be faking it, Sarah.¡± She shook her head causing her small ponytail to move, ¡°A normal


    girl will never leave Justin.¡±


    ¡°You should have seen her face when I was talking to her.¡± I whispered when Ashley¡¯s face popped into


    my mind, ¡°For a second she got worried when she saw me crying.¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± Nadia held my hand, ¡°Let¡¯s be positive, girl. She might be sincere after all.¡±


    ¡°By the way. What¡¯s the strategy, Sarah?¡± Nadia asked me, leaning back against the pillow, ¡°What are


    you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Let me enter that Deluca mansion, Nadia,¡± I smirked sarcastically, ¡°I made him mine when I was a kid,¡±


    I closed my eyes in ecstasy, ¡°I will make him mine again. I misunderstand Sean¡¯s advice. His


    suggestion was brilliant. Now that Pashley will be used not only to make me look good. But her actions


    would tell Justin that she is not the one for him. She is not worthy of him¡±


    Nadia and She nodded their heads in admiration. Now I needed to be cautious before taking the next


    step.


    Ashley Walters pov :


    In my sleep, my hand spread out to feel the familiar warmth that I felt throughout the night beside me.


    Well! Now, it was missing.


    I opened my eyes and found Justin already gone. No shower sound from the bathroom either. Deep


    inside I felt disappointed but did not let it overtake my joy. He smelled so good that all I wanted to do


    was feel his arms around me, his lips on my neck, and that familiar male body cologne.


    My eyes went wide when my gaze fell upon the clock. It was past noon. Usually, I had to wake up


    earlier to get my breakfast as I did not want the on¨Cduty maid to think of my suspicious activities during


    the night.


    Once inside the bathroom, I realized I should have used my own bathroom. This one again had his


    stuff so I decided to just wash my body with simple water. I could take a leisure bathter.


    Wearing again the same shorts with the t¨Cshirt I came out. I had to be extra cautious while leaving the


    room in case someone was keeping an eye.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± I jumped in panic when I heard him all fresh wearing an olive¨Cgreen t-shirt with khaki


    trousers.


    ¡°I thought you left for work.¡± I pulled out the stic band from my hair that for some reason made him


    avert his gaze.


    ¡°Not today.¡± He walked to his closet and started shuffling his stuff, ¡°I needed to stay home for


    something very important.¡± When he turned, he had a small bag that contained DVDs.


    He moved it in front of my eyes and went to the door to open it.


    A maid was there carrying arge tray with God knows what. She started shifting its contents on the


    table in the sitting area of the room.


    ¡°Are we having breakfast together?¡± I asked him excitedly not caring what this maid might think. Until


    now I was getting tired of putting up this fa?ade.


    ¡°Yes, love.¡± This was the second time sincest night when he called me by this endearment.


    Once we were seated, I could not stop talking to him about different things. This time I told him about


    Elijah, Sam, and Evelyn. How I got the job and how I made them friends.


    He listened to me carefully. Never made fun. Not even when I told him how I made a mess of the


    counters when I identally mishandled the coffee machine.


    ¡°I am happy that you are enjoying your job. Are you in contact with your friends at the Eden Garden?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am daily exchanging messages with Aniya.¡± I tried to speak with a big bite of the donut in my


    mouth. He started telling me about his work.


    How he had been dealing with his office work from his study room and howte¨Cnight calls used to


    keep him awake.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you ask them to adjust their time ording to your ease andfort, Justin?¡± I took a big bite of


    another donut filled with Boston cream. That was a mistake because the cream started dripping down


    my lips.


    ¡°Umm. Sheet.¡± I ran my eyes in search of a napkin and found Justin offering his t¨Cshirt with a poker


    face. With my mouth still full, I tried to control myughter and covered my mouth from stopping the


    cream from trickling down.


    ¡°NO!¡± I quickly picked up the napkin and started wiping my lips. Justin¡¯s shoulders were shaking with


    mirth.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, Ashley. Did you spare my tee? Why? What got into you?¡± He bent forward and poked


    his finger in my arm that I shoved away.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± I was trying to swallow the Boston cream¨Cfilled beauty with a coffee sip, ¡°Brat!¡± I snapped


    when my mouth, atst, got empty.


    Today Justin selected all the romantic movies. The maid kept providing us with constant movie supplies


    that consisted of popcorn, coke cans, and Doritos.


    The scene ying before me was quite an emotional one where I tried to control my tears and turned


    my head to look at Justin.


    His face was turned up, and with his mouth open he had dozed off. However, his tongue was hanging


    out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Douchebag!¡± I fisted a few popcorns and threw them in his face. He just opened one eye and roared


    withughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s this obsession with love stories? Huh?¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Why? Love is everything, Justin!¡± I paused the movie because the scene ying there was too


    emotional, and he did not seem in the mood to watch it.


    ¡°You believe in it, Kitten?¡± He asked me quietly and I smiled pinching his cheek.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. I do believe in it.¡± I ced my popcorn bag at a side, ¡°I grew up in an orphanage, Justin. I yearn


    for a big family with lots of babies. Eden Garden was very good, but this wish to have a family had


    been there since I was a child.¡±

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 32

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 32


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 32


    ¡°But for those babies, you also need a man in your life, Ashley.¡± That made me quiet. He put his arm


    around me making my head lean on his shoulder, ¡°Not just any man, Ash, but someone who will give


    you the love you deserve.¡±


    We were silent for a few minutes, ¡°What about you, Justin? Don¡¯t you want to get married and have


    kids?¡±


    He did not answer that. I looked up and found him looking down at me. There was something in his


    amber eyes that was making my insides go liquid.


    ¡°I would when the time will be right.¡± He shifted back the hair strand off my face.


    Right time? Did he mean Sarah?


    And that reminded me why I was therest night in the first ce.


    ¡°What is it, Ashley?¡± He asked me gently, ¡°Are you cold?¡± He wrapped his other arm around me.


    ¡°N¡­No. No, Justin. I am not cold.¡± I tried to sit straight but could not under his arms¡® weight.


    Holding my chin between his fingers he lifted my face. I was avoiding eye contact with him, ¡°Look up,


    kitten. Tell me. There is something on your mind.¡±


    I had no idea how to bring up the subject. Something that seemed not so difficultst night was proving


    to be quite challenging now.


    ¡°Justin. You might get angry. I just¡­¡± He frowned and put his arms under my thighs and behind my


    back, Hey!¡± I squealed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He lifted me up with great ease as if I weighed nothing and made me sit on hisp, ¡°Why do you think I


    will get angry, Ashley? Tell me. Is someone bullying you?¡±


    He asked me sternly as if he was my father. I swallowed theughter that erupted in my chest and


    ced my forehead on his to exhale a sigh.


    ¡°Justin. Last night¡­¡± I closed my eyes, ¡°Last night,¡­ I met, Sarah.¡± Ipleted it quickly and did not


    open


    my eyes.


    His body went rigid under me.


    9


    h


    ¡°Where?¡± His tone suddenly had gone from friendly to frosty one. Like he might kill someone if he


    would get a chance.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I am¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on, Ashley. Speak up. Where she met you?¡±


    I started ying with the sleeve of his t¨Cshirt, ¡°It¡¯s not important, Justin where I met him. The thing is¡­


    If possible ¡­ I mean¡­ Justin¡­ what I mean to say is¡­¡±


    ¡°Ashley!¡± His tone carrying this edge sent chills down my spine.


    I ced my head on his shoulder and squeezed my eyes shut, ¡°Bring her back, Justin.¡± I spoke quickly.


    Silence.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    That¡¯s what I heard after I was done.


    Damn, you, Sarah. I was having a good time with him and here your name created this tension.


    Very gently he ced me on the bed and shifted to the edge of the bed so that he could stand up.


    I panicked when he did not respond, ¡°Justin. Are you leaving? Where are you going?¡±


    He stood up and picked up his car keys and wallet from the nightstand, ¡°Sit tight. I will be back within


    half an hour.¡± He put on his shades and looked more handsome than ever, ¡°I need to ask her why she


    is involving you in this matter!¡±


    He marched to the door. When ! understood what he was going to do, I ran after him.


    ¡±


    ¡°Justin. Stop!¡± He had reached the corridor when I hugged him from behind, ¡°Please don¡¯t go to her.


    Listen to me first.¡±


    ¡°Leave me, Ashley.¡± He ced his hand on my hands holding him by the waist, ¡°I need to end this at


    once.¡±


    What was he talking about? There was enough rift between these two just because of me. Now he was


    making it worse.


    I did not want anyone to me me for pulling them apart.


    Without losing my grip, I walked around him and stood in front. I did not give a damn if anyone might


    witness seeing us standing so close.


    ¡°Justin. A few minutes back, you asked me to share everything with you. Please don¡¯t react so harshly.¡±


    ¡°This is not about you, Ashley. It¡¯s about her. It¡¯s about me.¡± He snarled making me shiver. I never


    witnessed this side of him. He had always been a friendly fellow around me.


    ¡°Justin! Please.¡± So many tears started rolling down my cheeks, ¡°Please Justin.¡± I did not know what I


    was begging for. But I was tense.


    Scared.


    ¡°Justin.¡± I hupped and that made his body turn into a marshmallow.


    ¡°Now¡­ are you crying?¡± He asked me worriedly, ¡°I told you it¡¯s not about you¡­¡±


    ¡°Justin. She is your fianc¨¦. Right?¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°And Ashley Walters! Who are you?¡± There was this intensity in his voice, ¡°Care to tell me?¡± That made


    me quiet, and I stopped crying, ¡°Listen to me, kitten. I am Justin Deluca and I never go back on my


    word. Anyone who pisses you or tries to harm you will be out of the Deluca mansion. Have I made


    myself clear?¡±


    He would kick people out if they will¡­?


    That means that Helga and Sean¡­


    Oh my God! I startedughing hysterically. Tears again started slipping down my face.


    ¡°Ashley! Kitten!¡±


    ¡°Justin. Nobody cared for me this much. Nobody¡­¡± I could not speak further and nuzzled my face in


    his chest. His scent was the only thing that could rx me at that time.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± He called me again, but I did not look up.


    ¡°She is your fianc¨¦. Just give her a chance. Every one of us deserves a chance, Justin.¡±


    This time he held my head with both hands and made me look up, ¡°If any day I will make some blunder


    then will you give me a chance too, Ashley Walters?¡± His question caught me off guard.


    Why was he asking such an absurd question?


    Tell me, Ashley Walters. Will you give me a chance?¡±


    Not understanding, why he was asking me, I nodded without thinking much.


    ¡°Promise?¡± He asked me with childlike innocence. How many sides had he got?


    I again nodded and sniffed my nose, ¡°Promise.¡±


    He fisted his t¨Cshirt in one hand and offered it to me. I chewed my lower lip to bite back the smile and


    this time epted the offer.


    After all what could be the better option to wipe your nose than a soft t¨Cshirt that smells of Justin¡¯s


    cologne?

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 33

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 33


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 33


    33- My First Kiss


    Ashley Walters pov


    When I wiped my nose with his t¨Cshirt, I felt him shaking with mirth, but I did not dare to look up.


    Holding my hand, he brought me back to his room, ¡°You are asking me to bring her back, kitten. Do


    remember. I am doing it for you.¡± His bodynguage was enough to tell me that he was still not


    convinced, ¡°I wanted to keep you safe. You don¡¯t know people around here.¡±


    Once inside, I turned to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my safety, chief.¡± I saluted him, ¡°There is a personal


    bodyguard assigned to me by some pervert. He will keep me safe.¡± I was sure there was this devilish


    streak in my voice.


    His eyes went wide, he threw back his head andughed loudly, ¡°You knew? B¡­ but how?¡±


    ¡°My friends noticed him justst night.¡±


    ¡°Your friends sound sharp.¡± He seemed impressed by them. I wanted to ask him what he had decided


    about Sarah.


    ¡°So¡­ Justin? Umm¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok. Bring her back.¡± He sighed and nodded, then took me in his arms, ¡°but I have got few conditions of


    my own.¡±


    I was taken aback by it, ¡°What? Conditions?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Take it or leave it.¡± He shrugged nonchntly, ¡°Decide it now or let the matter go.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to hear those conditions, chief.¡± I narrowed my eyes tilting my head up. The way he was


    holding me, I did not think I could say no to him.


    ¡°Then hear me out.¡± Making me sit on the edge of the bed, he kneeled on the floor. For some reason it


    made me feel like we were an intimate couple where this man was deeply in love with me.


    Come on, Ashley Walters. Wake up. Come back to the real world. I tried to warn myself.


    He held my hands on myp, ¡°These conditions are nothing but your basic rights, Ashley. I had been


    thinking to offer you clothes, shoes, any necessity¡­ you should watch movies even if I am not there,


    go and have your meals on that dining table like everyone else in the house¡­¡±


    ¡°Justin¡­ No!¡± I was kind of terrified and freed my hands from his grip, ¡°I am just a maid!¡± I cupped his


    cheeks, ¡°Just a maid, Justin. Nothing else.¡±


    ¡°You are NOT a maid, Ashley. Stop calling yourself that!¡± He snapped, ¡°That was why I was not asking


    you initially. You are stubborn, Ashley. But for all the wrong reasons. Know your rights, girl.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I tried to be loud, ¡°You can¡¯t change it, Justin but¡­¡± He did not let me finish.


    ¡°YOU ARE NOT A MAID!¡± His voice raised louder than mine, ¡°DAMN IT!¡±


    When I went quiet, he spoke again but this time there was less harshness, ¡°Every maid in the Deluca


    house signs a contract before he or she is hired. Did you sign any such contract?¡±


    I stayed silent. No, I did sign one but that was not an employee¡¯s contract.


    ¡°See?¡± He nodded at me, ¡°You signed the other kind of paper but not a job contract. Anyone living here


    without signing this job contract is part of the family. Whether it¡¯s my cousin Sean or Sarah or even my


    closest friends Keith and Terry.¡±


    I could no longer look into his eyes. I just wanted to break the contact when he pinched my chin and


    forced me to look back at him, ¡°You are not a maid here, Ashley Walters. You want to bring her here?


    Then these are my conditions. You need to live here as we all live. You can go to the kitchen and order


    the on¨Cduty maid to make you the food you like. You can cook something for yourself whenever you


    want. Get the food delivered if you want. It will all be paid just like it is paid for the rest of us. What¡¯s


    holding you back?¡±


    How could I do that? Nothing belonged to me. How could I spend his hard¨Cearned money like this, ¡°All


    I wanted here was an ally, Justin. And I found one.¡±


    ¡°I know, sweetheart!¡± He whispered while twirling my hair strand around his index finger, ¡°We have


    be allies in no time. You are under my roof. How many times should I remind you? You are my


    responsibility! You are doing that job because I wanted you to go out and have your way. I wanted you


    to feel happiness and freedom. Bringing her back means I need to keep an eye on her again. It might


    have consequences, Ashley.¡±


    I opened my mouth to argue but he quickly ced his finger on my lips, ¡°I know her. Stop thinking of


    her as some innocent nun who can¡­¡±


    ¡°I have you, Justin!¡± He went quiet, ¡°I trust you. You can¡¯t kick everyone out of this house just because


    of


    me.¡±


    ¡°Damn! I can!¡± He muttered under his breath.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± He stood up and looked down, ¡°She is out of this house temporarily and will be back after


    one year. But if you want her back now? I will allow her to set her foot here on these conditions. If you


    ept them then call her and let her know. Tonight, take an off from your job¡­¡±


    ¡°But Justin¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­¡± He shook his head and walked to the door, ¡°Tonight you need to take your sleep so that we


    can shop for your clothes and basic stuff.¡± With that, he left the room.


    I was confused. Justin was concerned that Sarah might make me ufortable while I was more


    worried about Electra Deluca. She was a strong woman and would never take the shit.


    What if she would not pay me our agreed amount by the end of the agreement?


    ¡®Then Justin will pay you the said amount. Don¡¯t you trust him?¡® Someone inside my head spoke to me,¡®


    He calls himself a man of his word. He won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡®


    Oh, man!


    I went back to my room and plopped down on my mattress. It had be close to my heart. Soft,


    spongy.


    Ever since I came here, it stayed with me like a friend. I smiled to myself at these odd notions and


    started thinking about the conditionsid by Justin.


    He was right, I was not a maid. However, I did not belong to his ss either. I was below their status.


    Lots of money with big houses and an army of servants¡­ was something I only witnessed in movies.


    Never dreamed to witness in life.


    I needed time. Lots of time to think about my options.


    ¡®Something came up. I don¡¯t think I will be able to make it tonight.¡± I sent a message to Evelyn. Her


    reply instantly popped up,


    ¡®Hope you are not sick or something. Should Ie over to take care of you? I even don¡¯t know your


    address.¡®


    Aww. That was sweet of her.


    ¡®I am not sick. I just need time to run some errands. I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°Hey. It¡¯s ok. Take your time. I will miss you, Ash.¡±


    ¡°I will miss you too, Eve.¡® I sent her the message with a sad emoji.


    Putting my phone aside I started thinking about the pros and cons of my decision.


    Damn, you, Sarah. Why am I taking the pain for you?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡®Because you are stupid!¡® The same voice spoke in my head. Lately, it had been scolding me a lot. I sat


    up and stretched.


    Daily I used to look forward to my job but tonight I was supposed to rx and decide.


    Quite sluggishly, I got up and went to the window. No one was there to enjoy the sun in such a bigwn


    that spread over acres. What if I will ept the freedom offered by Justin? What if I offer Electra


    Deluca half the amount and request her not to strip me of my basic right of independence?


    To let me feel the breeze against my hair, to let me bask in the sunlight without a care in the world.


    Justin wanted me to know my rights. Then what was stopping me?


    Why was I doubting my self¨Cworth? Why I was so insecure of being in my skin?


    ¡°Kitten!¡± my heart bounced in panic when I heard Justin behind me.


    ¡°God! It¡¯s you.¡± I went to him and put my arms around him.


    ¡°Were you expecting someone else?¡± I felt his hand in my hair. Amusement was evident in his voice,


    ¡°You did not respond to my knocks on the door.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking about the proposal¡­ I don¡¯t know what to¡­ I mean¡­ how to¡­¡±


    ¡°Ashley!¡± He pushed me a little to look at my face, ¡°Look up and tell me. Do you trust me?¡±


    I nodded because I did not have any other choice except to trust him.


    ¡°Then ept it. I would rather be happier if you keep Sarah away from this equation. You will still get


    what I proposed to you in that room.¡±


    ¡°Justin. I have heard you don¡¯t go against your word.¡±


    ¡°You heard that right, Ashley.¡±


    ¡°I might not have the same reputation as you, Justin. But I gave her my word. I told her that I will try


    and now I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    ¡°So, you ept it then? Is it a deal?¡± He outstretched his hand for a handshake. I kept looking at it and


    then very slowly I reached out so that he could hold my hand in his firm grasp.


    And that was the moment my fate was sealed.


    ***


    We had our dinner in the room. No, not the guest room but the room where I was staying. The one that


    belonged to Justin. We watched an aircraft documentary while having Doritos. At some point, I tilted my


    body into his warm one and yawned loudly.


    He just spoke one word, ¡°Sleep!¡±


    Throughout the night, I kept chasing him in my dream and kept calling his name. When atst I was


    able


    to catch him and hold his shirt, I spun him around only to find he was no more Justin, but it was Sarah.


    ¡°I told you, he is mine.¡± She gave me an over¨Cbrightened smile. This time there was no sarcasm on her


    face, ¡°He promised me, he promised my father that he would marry in Garner family. We are quite


    influential.¡±


    I did not like her presence in my dreams. At least she should give me enough liberty in my dream to


    enjoy my time with Justin.


    She would be back in no time. She would again rule the Deluca mansion and the Deluca heir¡¯s heart.


    It must be early morning when my eyes fluttered open. Tightly clutched to him, my face was practically


    grinding in his chest.


    I moved a little forward to feel that shirtless body against my face. Slowly, I looked up and found his lips


    just before my eyes. Smiling, I lifted my hand and teased the corner of his lips with my index finger.


    Just a wiggle here and there.


    Ha¨Cha.


    He scrunched his nose and rubbed the back of his hand there. The frown lines were still there on his


    forehead when he went back to sleep.


    I rolled my lips between my teeth to lightly brush my finger against his lips. This time he groaned, ¡°Let


    me sleep, Ashley.¡±


    His heavy sleepy voice made me giggle. However, I let him go to sleep and when I was sure that he


    was in deep sleep I took my face closer to his.


    ¡°Justin,¡± I whispered, and my self¨Ccontrol gave up. Lightly touching my lips to his soft ones, I tried to


    feel the silkiness. He took a sharp intake of breath and without warning started opening his mouth over


    mine, holding me tighter.


    Initially, my eyes went wide like saucers, and I clutched his naked shoulders tightly digging them with


    my nails. He groaned and lifted his head a little trying not to break the contact of our lips.


    ¡°Mumm.¡± A heavy moan escaped his mouth against my lips and just then I decided to let go worry in


    my head and closed my eyes to enjoy the kiss.


    of


    every


    Yumm¡­


    I was getting my first kiss from Justin Deluca¡­

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 34

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 34


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 34


    34- Approval


    Ashley Walters pov


    The feel of his lips on my mine. The subtle taste of him. It was making my heart rate rise.


    Was this how a kiss was supposed to feel like? The grip of his arms was tightening around me with


    each passing minute as if he wanted to crush my bones.


    My hand traveled from the nape of his neck to his head, and I held his hair tightly in my fist. He did not


    seem bothered by it.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± He breathed against my mouth and his tongue touched the corner of my lips. It moved to my


    chin and then made a trail to my neck.


    I closed my eyes tight shut and threw back my head to give him better excess. By now my other hand


    was also holding his hair. I was rubbing my legs against the mattress to lessen the want, I could feel in


    my


    core.


    He lifted his head and looked down with those hooded amber eyes. They were so raw, so dark and so


    piercing. Leaving his hair, I brought my finger to trace his cheekbone, feeling the light whiskers under it.


    He took my hand in his and turned his face to kiss it. Leaning down, he again started kissing my lips


    with sensuality. My pulse rate started to elevate again.


    This time, I took my sweet time and started stroking his naked back. It was when his strong body


    shifted upon me then I felt this enormous bulge touching me intimately.


    My eyes were wide with panic and shock. I did not know what got into me. Detaching my mouth from


    his lips, I called him in a panic¨Cfilled voice, ¡°Ju¡­ Justin!¡±


    Just one word from my mouth. Just one word and


    And he stopped! Right there!


    ¡°Ashley!¡± His body quickly got off me, but thankfully he did not leave me. He rested his forehead


    against mine and stayed there taking deep breaths.


    ¡°I¡­ I am ¡­ sorry, kitten.¡± Cupping my cheeks he kissed my forehead, ¡°I am sorry. Don¡¯t get scared. It


    won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    And that made me realize that he must beparing this situation with, what Sean did to me.


    ¡°I am sorry for not taking your consent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± I muttered in a tiny voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ Justin. It¡¯s¡­ nothing¡­ I just¡­ I was ¡­¡± I


    paused and he pulled back to let me finish, ¡°I was scared.¡± I was sure my eyes must have looked wider


    than usual.


    It was my first time, ¡°I never got a kiss¡­.¡±


    This time there was astonishment in his eyes.


    ¡°I mean I have been kissed on the cheek but¡­ never on my lips.¡± I finished it shyly looking at his chest.


    ¡°Really. How can a girl like you never got kissed? Huh?¡± Was he roasting me? But no. His eyes were


    somber.


    Taking a deep breath, he, atst, sat up in bed and turned his smooth back to me. I wondered if I had


    just


    ruined the moment for both of us.


    Did I just miss this opportunity because of my inexperience?


    Damn!


    ¡°Get ready. We are going shopping after breakfast.¡±


    And that reminded me of Sarah!


    I needed to call her and let her know.


    ¡°Do you have Sarah¡¯s contact number?¡± I felt his back going stiff. He picked up my phone from the


    nightstand and started feeding her contact details in it.


    ¡°Here It¡¯s saved by her name. Now make it quick.¡± With that, he softly padded to dash out of the room.


    Instead of going to the bathroom, I fell back on the pillows.


    Woah!


    I touched my fingers to my lips and a smile cracked up. He touched me here¡­ He tasted so good.


    Hiding my face with my palms, I giggled with my eyes shut and started kicking in the air like a baby.


    With the limited s*ex education given to us at Eden Garden and the discussions I had with my friends


    while living there, I was sure the swollen part that touched my thigh was his arousal.


    He wanted me! Oh, dear God! Justin Deluca wanted me!


    **


    Before the arrival of our breakfast, I made a call to Sarah and told her toe back. She was over the


    moon and thanked me.


    As usual, I was expecting an intimate breakfast with him inside the room but man! I was wrong. Holding


    my hand, he took me to the dining room and asked me to sit beside him.


    Electra Deluca was already seated on the head chair. Justin kissed her forehead and started


    transferring scrambled eggs to my te after taking his seat.


    ¡°Ashley wanted to have her breakfast in the room, but I asked her to eat with us, granny. From now


    onwards she will be joining us for all her meals.¡±


    He was not asking her but was letting her know of his decision. The old goat who could not put her tone


    down when she met me, just came up with a small ¡°Hmm.¡± And continued with the breakfast.


    Drama Queen!


    What would she do if I will tell her that her grandson not only kissed me in that room but also rubbed


    his di *ck down my¡­.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± I bolted up in a panic when I felt his hand on my shoulder, ¡°What happened? You alright?¡±


    I cleared my throat and managed a smile. The old goat was now looking at me carefully and¡­ My my!


    She had daggers in her eyes.


    She sure wanted to murder me.


    ¡°No¡­ I. I was just thinking something.¡± I tried toe up with something decent.


    ¡°Really? What were you thinking?¡± He asked me and this time I saw the devil dancing in his eyes.


    ¡°Were you by any chance thinking of what you were doing up there?¡± He said with a straight face. I


    turned to him in disbelief and the old cow dropped her fork on the te.


    Pursing my lips in a thin line, with all my might, I kicked my foot into Justin¡¯s leg. However, it did not do


    anything to him.


    I showed him my fork telling him silently, I could stab him with it. He winked and picked up his ss of


    juice.


    ¡°She was doing some yoga exercises, granny. And was asking me to do it too.¡± He told granny while


    spreading apple jam on the bread.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The old goat did not seem to know any other word except ¡°hmm¡­¡±


    Ha¨Cha


    That day when she wanted me to sign the contract how she was screaming at the top of her lungs.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you done with the breakfast?¡± Justin asked me while wiping his mouth with the napkin and then


    looked into my te, ¡°finish up those eggs, Kitten.¡±


    The old goat¡¯s skin between her brows wrinkled even more.


    He suddenly stood up, ¡°I need to take the car keys from the room.¡±


    Wait! What? He was leaving me here with her?


    ¡°I. I will apany you.¡± I tried to stand but he pushed me down by cing his palms on my


    shoulders,¡± Sit down. Finish it, I said. Granny will keep you apanied.¡±


    What? Thepany of this old goat? Was he crazy? Before I could utter another word, he was gone.


    It got a little difficult to swallow that egg piece. It was kind of stuck in my throat when a ss of water


    appeared before my eyes.


    ¡°Drink it, girl. Otherwise, you will die of choking.¡± I quickly gulped down the water and ced the ss,


    So, you are not that innocent. I misjudged you.¡±


    I froze when I heard her judgmental opinion. What did she mean by that?


    ¡°You are not keeping your part of the bargain.¡± Unlike her words her tone was soft, ¡°By the end of the


    agreement you might have to leave empty¨Chanded. You do know that, Ms. Walters. Don¡¯t you?¡±


    Sliding away her te, she ced her tab on the table and started scrolling it.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Justin came over and saw my untouched te, ¡°Ashley. You haven¡¯t finished¡­¡±


    ¡°I am not going anywhere, Justin,¡± I said firmly still trying to bore holes in my te.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said, I am not interested in going shopping with you.¡±


    ¡°And I told you if you want Sarah back¡­ you have to ept it¡­¡± That got Ms. Deluca¡¯s attention like


    anything


    ¡°To bring back who?¡± She was looking at me, but the question was directed at Justin.


    ¡°Sarah. Ashley asked me to bring her back here. And Iid the conditions that if she would join us for


    meals and let me provide her with all the necessities then I will wee back Sarah.¡± The man who


    could get intimidating anytime he wanted, was sizing me up and down not understanding what got into


    me. Just a few minutes back I was ready to apany him.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± I was startled when I heard a familiar voice calling my name. It was the first time Electra


    Deluca called me by my first name, ¡°Go with Justin. He is right. You should be provided with all the


    basic things. Come on. Get up and go. Don¡¯t make him wait.¡±


    And then I realized what Justin just did.


    He was not a fool. He was aware of what she might say behind him. It was his way of getting her


    approval.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 35

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 35


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 35


    35¨CBingo


    Ashley Walters pov


    I was out in the daylight after such a long time. However, I was expecting a uniformed chauffeur not


    Justin to drive us to the mall.


    During the drive, I kept looking outside the window instead of givingpany to the hot driver sitting


    beside me.


    Justin took me to all the branded shops where I started trying different skirts and tops. The salesgirl


    there was too helpful and too jolly. There was just one problem. The poor thing was squinted. While


    she was talking to me her eyes had been on Justin the entire time.


    She kept suggesting me cocktail dresses too.


    ¡°Who wears a cocktail dress at home?¡± I tried to argue with the girl.


    ¡°You will when you will attend some official dinner or party,¡± Justin said casually going through dresses


    hanging on a railing.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I turned before going inside the trial room, ¡°What kind of official dinner?¡±


    ¡°The ones where you will apany me.¡± He said indifferently and started pulling a few gowns out of


    the pile.


    ¡°Here. Try these as well!¡± He did not let me think much about what he said earlier. Of course, why he


    would take me with him on those dinners?


    I was not presentable enough. I did not know how to carry a decent conversation with an executive.


    The task that was supposed to take just thirty minutes took hours. I kepting out of the trial room


    wearing different dresses to get the approval of his highness. Justin kept rejecting most of the outfits


    and kept asking the girl to show something new. By now, the shop owner who was ady and knew


    Justin personally was also standing there.


    My body tensed initially because I still did not want to tell anyone, especially from his close circle that


    what was my rtionship with him. I was still scared of Electra Deluca.


    Yet, the owner woman seemed too sweet and did not drill either of us with her prying questions.


    When it was time to pay, Justin handed over his card to the owner and eyed me with concern,


    ¡°Hungry?¡±


    By now my face must have looked tired. Spending a few nights at my job transformed me into a night


    owl. I could stay awake at night and my days made me act like a sluggish bum.


    ¡°I am not hungry.¡± I leaned my head on his shoulder, ¡°I am sleepy.¡±


    I felt his hand on my head tussling my hair.


    ¡°See? That¡¯s the reason I asked you to take offst night. Well, I don¡¯t think it should take much time as


    we will head to buy you some shoes and¡­¡±


    I lifted my face and made a pout, ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Lingerie!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± I cocked up a brow.


    ¡°Yes!¡± He held my elbow, ¡°Come on. We have lots of things to do and that needs to be done today.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you going somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Mypany has made you smarter.¡± He teased me and chuckled when I pinched his upper arm,


    Yes. I am expected to take a trip in the uing days.¡±


    We were just about to leave the boutique when I halted mid¨Cway and turned to the owner who was


    standing there to say goodbye, ¡°Ma¡¯am. Our shopping bags¡­ They are still with you. We paid for


    them.¡± I was in my fighting mode totally forgetting that she was not a street vendor but the owner of this


    huge brand shop.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡± Justin cleared his throat, ¡°They will be delivered this evening, Ashley.¡±


    I tilted my head to meet his gaze and then looked back at the owner who was trying to give me a polite


    smile. I bet she wanted to strangle my neck by now.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry.¡± I went ahead and hugged her, taking her by surprise, ¡°I never wanted to cause you pain or


    hurt you, but I just thought¡­¡±


    The poor thing was now trying to hold back her smile and Justin was pulling me to get me out of the


    shop, ¡°Ashley Walters! Come!¡±


    He hissed in my ear, and we again said our goodbyes to the owner.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t look at me like this. You should have told me how Richie riches behave!¡± I tried to ignore


    his shooting res.


    We did not spend much time on shoe selection.


    I was after myfort while Justin wanted me to look like a runway model.


    ¡°Justin. I like pumps and joggers. I don¡¯t need these high heel sandals.¡± I whispered so that the owner


    would not hear me.


    He brought his mouth close to my ear, ¡°I know.¡± He whispered back in my ear, ¡°For your information,


    these are not high heels. A half inch doesn¡¯t make it a high heel.¡±


    Urgh. This man.


    ¡°Please get them delivered this evening. I need to try them again tonight. My foot size is quite


    confusing. It fits well in a shop, but something happens to it when it reaches home. It expands.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± I again heard Justin clearing his throat, ¡°Shell we leave, Ashley?¡± He was carrying all the


    bags and his lips were rolled between his teeth!


    Rascal! These were NOT supposed to be delivered.


    ¡°I am sorry, Sir. I thought¡­¡± I wanted to talk more to the shoe store owner, but Justin preferred to tug


    me along. The poor guy was handling all the shopping bags along with a grown¨Cass woman who did


    not know how to leave a shop without making him embarrassed.


    ¡°I am hungry. Need to eat something, chief.¡± I did not want to face any more embarrassment in the


    lingerie shop, but Justin was adamant.


    ¡°Just get done with it, sweetheart.¡± He told me softly, ¡°No need to feel awkward. Take it as your


    learning. experience.¡± He squeezed my hand and entered the greatest lingerie shop I had ever


    witnessed.


    Fair La Fete


    When we entered, salesgirls started whispering among themselves.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Justin Deluca?¡±


    ¡°He never visited the shop. His bratty fianc¨¦e visits us a lot and he always waited outside: Why is he


    here


    today?¡±


    ¡°He is the reason girls want to look good inside clothes too.¡± They were talking in hushed tones, but I


    was sure it was making my face redder with each passing minute.


    I knew why Justin was apanying me everywhere. Like Sarah, I was not used to shopping from


    high- end brands.


    I was in no way, Sarah. She was the epitome of beauty and brains. She was someone Justin chose for


    himself, and they both deserved each other.


    Trying to ignore those girls, I started trying the usual bras and panties. Justin asked a salesgirl to show


    him bikinis of my size


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After knowing my right size, it did not take long to select my favorite colors and stuff


    ¡°Justin,¡± I tugged his sleeve, ¡°I want to buy this.¡± I pointed to a small transparent pack that had two


    velvet pieces in circle shapes.


    ¡°These? Are you sure?¡± He blinked twice to confirm.


    ¡°Yes I am sure. I watched a girl using it in a movie.¡± I spoke near his ear. He curved down his lips and


    nodded at the girl.


    ¡°Please include that with our packages.¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡± The salesgirl asked us professionally, ¡°Should I show some G¨Cstrings to ma¡¯am?¡± They both were


    looking at me questioningly.


    I was blushing profusely, so I just shook my head.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Justin asked me gently and I nodded again.


    ¡°Hungry much?¡± Justin eyed me when I bit a big piece of pizza. Like him, I was not eating it with a fork


    and knife.


    ¡°This is so good, Justin. Shopping is such a tiresome job. Gosh!¡±


    ¡°You are the first girl I ever met who doesn¡¯t like shopping.¡± He said munching his bite.


    ¡°Really? And how many have you met?¡± I raised a brow questioningly.


    He bent forward and murmured, ¡°A lot. Shh. You need to keep this secret!¡± He straightened and took a


    sip of his drink and poured some red wine into my ss.


    Instead of taking my next bite, I kept looking at him, ¡°Instead of apanying me here you could have


    sent someone to help me shopping. You are rich. You could easily afford to send an experienced girl


    with


    me.¡±


    He furrowed his brows and ced his knife and fork on the te, ¡°And why do you say such a thing,


    Ms. Ashley Walters? You did not enjoy mypany?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that.¡± I moved my head and prevented looking into his eyes.


    ¡°Look at me when you talk to me, Ashley.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry. I dropped the napkin on the table, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I think your time is precious. You should


    have stayed back instead¡­¡± I shrugged and raised my hand gesturing around me, ¡°instead of wasting


    your


    time


    ¡°Stop it!¡± I heard his tense voice


    ¡°Justin¡­¡±


    ¡°You silly girl!!¡± He reached over to hold my hand, ¡°This is the first fu*cking time, I enjoyed shopping. Do


    you hear that? I never enjoyed shopping in my life.¡±


    I could feel stinging behind my eyelids.


    ¡°I just thought that maybe I mean I made you embarrassed and¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ashley!¡± He stood up and came around the table. Not bothering what the people might think about


    us, he pulled me to my feet and hugged me, ¡°You are such a dork, Ashley. From where do you get


    these absurd notions?¡±


    I could feel his lips in my hair.


    ¡°Everyone is watching us.¡± I tried to look around, but he pressed my face into his chest.


    ¡°Hell with the people. Now tell me ¡°he cupped my cheek, ¡°Why you bought those maroon¨Ccolored


    beauties from the shop? You asked me confidently that you want it but the next minute the G¨Cstrings


    made you blush.¡±


    ¡°Those are eye pads, Justin!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I saw them in a movie where they cover their eyes during a facial with either a cucumber or one


    of these¡­¡± I was telling him confidently when he did not let me finish and his voice boomed in the


    restaurant.


    On our way back we did not talk much except after every few minutes he would startughing and


    shaking his head.


    I was somewhat aware that I had made a blunder, but I did not attempt to talk about it. All I wanted to


    do was punch his face.


    When he killed the engine and got out, a uniformed chauffeur was standing there waiting for me to


    come


    out. He was there to park our car.


    No, shit. I mean¡­ to park Justin¡¯s car.


    Justin quickly rounded the car and opened the door for me, ¡°Ask someone to deliver the bags to


    ma¡¯am¡¯s room.¡±


    Justin ordered him in an authoritative tone and his arm came around my shoulders.


    The moment we stepped into the living room, I heard a familiar female voice squealing in excitement,¡±


    Hello Justin. Hello Ashley! Enjoyed shopping?¡±


    I felt Justin¡¯s arm tighten around me in a protective grip.


    Sarah.


    My husband¡¯s fianc¨¦e was back in the house.


    Bingo!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 36

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 36


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 36


    36-Back To The Deluca House


    Sarah pov


    This morning I jumped with joy when I received Ashley¡¯s call. She asked me toe back home. I ran


    outside the room and found Sean and She making out in the kitchen.


    ¡°Geez! Gross!¡± I covered my eyes and they both literally jumped up in terror, ¡°What you two are doing


    here?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± Sean had disappointment in his eyes due to the unfinished business. He did not feel


    shame while adjusting his swollen d*ick inside his pants.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t have it then that doesn¡¯t mean we are also immune to nature.¡± It was meant to be an insult.


    A reminder that Justin was no more in my life. But I decided to ignore that.


    I was too happy to let any whining reach my heart.


    ¡°Gosh! I am not asking you two, to stop banging each other. The kitchen is not meant for this. Either go


    to your room or get a personal kitchen!¡±


    Here, I just took verbal revenge trying to make him realize that he did not have his own roof over his


    head I went inside the kitchen, ignoring the hormones packed love birds, to fill the kettle with water. I


    wanted my green tea badly.


    ¡°You never did it in your room whenever I caught you and Justin.¡± Sean rolled his eyes and scurried out


    She came behind me and rested her cheek on my back.


    ¡°Hey, Sarah. It¡¯s nothing serious. You know that, right?¡± My dear friend was trying to exin herself.


    ¡°She!¡± I whispered throwing a cautious nce towards the kitchen entrance, ¡°With Sean? Hell! What


    even?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± She walked to my side and took the cattle from my hand, ¡°I was just looking for an outlet.


    Nothing serious. You tell me about that Pashley.¡±


    ¡°Hello, girls. What is this all about?¡± Nadia entered the kitchen holding her yawn, ¡°By the way, I also


    want that green tea, She.¡±


    ¡°You people won¡¯t believe it.¡± I did not try to suppress my emotions, ¡°Sean¡¯s idea worked guys. Ashley


    just called me. Justin has allowed me to go back. Can you believe it? Yahoo!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Not only girls but Sean who was now standing in the doorway also had disbelief in his eyes.


    ¡°It worked, Sean. It worked.¡± I went to him for a hug forgetting momentarily that we were roasting each.


    other just a few minutes ago, ¡°Thank you, man.¡±


    Sean patted my back awkwardly and stepped aside.


    ¡°Spare me of your hugs, Sarah.¡± He went to the couch in the living room and started opening a beer


    bottle.


    I shared a look with my friends who shrugged not understanding what he was up to.


    ¡°Are you not happy?¡± She asked him, cing one hand on her hip.


    ¡°Trust me, girls!¡± He smirked wickedly, ¡°She will destroy everything once again.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? I did understand when you asked mest time to control my temper. And


    see? I did.¡± I threw my hands in the air to make him understand, ¡°Ashley is a small¨Ctown girl. She


    thinks that now I am sincere with her. For one year, I will try to stay there as her friend. It¡¯s best if she


    stays away from Justin Just for a year.¡±


    I tried to exin my strategy.


    ¡°Your nning will go down the drain once you will see Justin talking to her,ughing with her, touching


    her¡­¡± Sean rose and came closer to me, ¡°Making love to her.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish!¡± I spat, ¡°Justin will never even bother to throw a second nce at her.¡±


    ¡°See?¡± Sean had a victorious smile on his face. He turned to my friends, ¡°Do you see what I mean?


    She will never be able to pull it off.¡±


    In an instant, he wiped that smile off his face and closed the distance among us, ¡°Sarah Garner! Stop


    talking about that second nce of your fianc¨¦. Just put it there inside your head,¡± He tapped his


    knuckles lightly on my head, ¡°Your fianc¨¦ is spending his precious time with her. Your fianc¨¦ is giving


    herpany. Your fianc¨¦ is her husband now.¡±


    Whatever he was telling me might be true.


    A bitter truth.


    ¡°I¡°I tried to speak and licked my lower lip, ¡°I want him back, Sean¡­¡± I whispered, ¡°I want Justin back


    ¡°You want him back? Tell me. You want him back? Then stop chasing him. Just go after that girl. Be her


    friend A true one. So, that Justin can trust her with you. Start ignoring Justin. Let hime after you.


    Be that Sarah who he chose among all the girls.¡±


    He was right. I needed to be that girl whom he could trust Ashley with.


    This time I should not go after him. He should be the one chasing me.


    ¡°Sean!¡± I purred on his face.


    ¡°Shoot!¡± He went back to the couch and picked up the remote of the LED.


    ¡°Since when you became so sensible?¡± I asked him the million dor question.


    His head snapped up and he must have found a smile cracking on my lips.


    ¡°You spoiled brat!¡± Out of nowhere, I felt a small cushion hitting my cheek.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I picked it up and threw it back at him which he stopped by lifting his arm, ¡°Girls, help me.¡±


    Soon She and Nadia joined the cushion fight where Nadia was on my team and She was on team


    Sean because of obvious reasons.


    I mean the guy gave her heady kisses just a few moments back in the kitchen She owed it to him.


    It felt strange to return to the Deluca house where Justin was not home to wee me.


    ¡°They are out shopping.¡± Granny told me in a raspy voice, ¡°I did try to stop her, but Justin told me that¡¯s


    the condition to bring you back here.¡±


    ¡°And you did not try to raise your voice against it, granny? I mean you never asked Justin why he sent


    me away?¡± Iined to the woman who I thought was most sincere to me. After all, initially, it was


    her idea to get Justin married.


    ¡°Why would I ask him? So, that he can kick me out too?¡±


    ¡°Granny!¡± I stood and went to her to sit beside her, ¡°You know that Justin would never do any such


    thing. to you¡±


    ¡°He never did any such thing to Sean or Helga either.¡±


    I fell silent. Maybe granny was right. By now, I was sure of Sean¡¯s strategy, and it was very vital to let


    granny know about the n.


    ¡°Are you sure, Sarah?¡± Granny raised her clear blue eyes to my face after I told her about my ns,


    ¡°The girl acts all innocent in his presence.¡±


    ¡°Just let me handle this, granny,¡± I kissed her cheek, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry when I am here¡±


    The main door to the living room opened and my heart throb entered with his arm around that girl


    ¡°Hello, Justin! Hello, Ashley! Enjoyed shopping?¡± I asked them excitedly and stood up to greet them.


    The irony was, the girl seemed genuinely happy to see me, but the way Justin tighten his grip around


    her was heart shattering.


    Was he protecting the girl from me? Have I lost my trust in his eyes?


    ¡°Hello, Sarah.¡± Ashley removed Justin¡¯s arm gently and came forward to greet me back I never dared


    to remove his arm away from me.


    She extended her hand for a handshake, and I just stood there sizing her up instead of holding her


    hand Just when her smile started to falter and the lines between Justin¡¯s brows started increasing, I


    moved forward and hugged the girl.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Ashley,¡± I whispered in her ear, but I was sure Justin must have heard it. In


    normal circumstances, I would have run to his embrace.


    Not today! Sean had a point. Right now, my whole focus must be on Ashley. Not on Justin.


    ¡°Come. Join us!¡± I drew her to the couch and made her sit beside me. Quite hesitantly, with doubts in


    her eyes, she looked back at Justin and then smiled when he nodded.


    Aww. Baby Ashley could not decide things for herself? Did she need her husband¡¯s permission? Cute.


    ¡°You will find me in my office, Ashley,¡± Justin muttered before leaving the room and Ashley¡¯s eyes


    followed him.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bitch! He is mine.


    ¡°So, Ashley!¡± I tried to shift her focus to me, ¡°What did you buy?¡±


    ¡°They will deliver the parcels by the evening.¡± She informed me shyly. I noticed she was avoiding


    looking at granny.


    I made a mental note to ask granny to look more approachable to her.


    ¡°I again apologize to you, Ashley. Next time take me shopping and I promise I will help you with it.¡± I


    flipped my hair over my shoulders, ¡°I know about fashion. Girls in high school used to call me a diva.¡± |


    fluttered myshes making her giggle.


    ¡°No, seriously. I am not kidding.¡± After a few minutes, granny got up and left. We started opening up to


    each other.


    It took me a while to realize that she could hardly keep her eyes open. Her nostrils red up every now


    and then to hold the yawn.


    ¡°You seem tired, Ashley. Why don¡¯t you go to your room and take a rest?¡± She nodded thankfully and


    got to her feet.


    ¡°Thanks, Sarah. It was nice talking to you. You are a good girl.¡± I wanted to yelp when I heard the


    words. It meant one thing.


    Soon, I will be able to build trust in Justin¡¯s eyes too.


    After Ashley, my second step was the study room. I needed to be there before my fianc¨¦¡¯s eyes. It will


    be strictly a professional rtionship, yet it will help him not to forget that I was his fianc¨¦, and I did


    exist. He could not kick me out of his life, just like that.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 37

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 37


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 37


    37- Under The Radar


    Ashley Walters pov


    When I woke up from my slumber, I was no more alone in bed. Two strong arms were around me,


    along with a quilt. I did not remember covering myself with the quilt. He was behind me and I could feel


    his hot breath on the nape of my neck.


    I turned my head and found his amber eyes looking straight into mine.


    ¡°Justin?¡± I smiled and shifted my body a little closer to him, ¡°You are awake?¡±


    A few days back if someone would have told me that I would be sharing a bed with a grown ass hot


    man in the future, I would never have believed it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in day naps, Ashley.¡± He kissed my cheek and sat up leaning on the headboard, ¡°You


    need to get ready before you miss your dinner. Remember? We need to go down for our meals now.¡±


    ¡°On it, sir.¡± I saluted and jumped out of the bed, ¡°By the way,¡± I stopped at the bathroom door, ¡°I


    enjoyed our meals more in this room. Just wanted to let you know.¡±


    Without waiting for him to remark, I got inside.


    We both came down where not only granny and Ashley were already seated, but Nadia and She


    were


    also there.


    This was the first time, I was facing them after that drama I created while punching and hitting Sean.


    ¡°Hello, Ash. We were nning a party for you.¡±


    This was She who informed me, and God knew why I felt as if she was trying to force that smile on


    her


    face.


    Being a small¨Ctown girl if I could feel it then I was sure Justin could feel it too.


    ¡°Yes, Ashley.¡± Sarah pped her hands. She was sitting right in front of us with her friends, ¡°I so want


    to throw a party for you. I just can¡¯t wait to let you meet new people.¡±


    For me, parties had been to stay awakete at night to enjoy pizza or watch movies or sneak out with


    my girlfriends and enjoy the weekend nights together.


    Aniya used to know her connections to give us entry into a pub as being underage, we were not


    allowed inside. Sometimes strangers used to offer us beer.


    Parties thrown by wealthy people were something I watched only in movies. Never had a first hand


    experience with suchvish parties.


    ¡°I ¡­ I would love that, Sarah,¡± I said and started eating from my te. They all knew the correct use of


    forks, knives, and spoons.


    I simplycked these manners. Justin kept filling my te when he thought I was not looking, and I


    found that cute. He did not give a damn if Sarah or her friends would like it or not.


    This man was getting so close to my heart at a dangerous pace.


    I did not know what got into me while eating with one hand I slipped my other one below the table and


    held his hand.


    He seemed surprised but he quickly masked it and squeezed my hand in return. I needed to go up to


    my room early because tonight I needed to reach my job ce.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s done.¡± Sarah hit her hands on the table, ¡°Tomorrow night it is. We all will party. Yayyy.¡± Her


    friends hooted raising their hands in the air.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, no. Not at night!¡± I got worried. Nobody knew about my night job except Justin. I could not get an


    off so soon that too for a party.


    The job was the only outlet for me, and I simply could not afford to lose it.


    ¡°Well,¡± Nadia rolled her eyes, ¡°Parties are supposed to be at night Ashely.¡± She was trying to hold back


    herughter maybe because of Justin¡¯s presence.


    ¡°She is right, Ashley.¡± Sarah agreed to her but unexpectedly she outstretched her hand to give me a


    serving tray that had lots of kebabs, ¡°Eat it. We wille up with something soon. If night time is not


    suitable for you. We will change it.¡±


    She gave me a tight¨Clipped smile. I took the tray and put some kebabs on my te. She was not as


    spoiled as I used to think.


    She was a good girl. I was starting to like her.


    I excused myself and left the table. Sarah waved at me cheerfully so did her friends. I won¡¯t deny that it


    all seemed fake. But what if she was really sincere and wanted to put in an effort?


    Someone could not be judged on her past deeds. That¡¯s what Mother Superior always taught me.


    It felt strange to put on a t¨Cshirt and denim trousers that fitted well. Justin did buy skirts and gowns but


    for the time being, it had to be denim and t¨Cshirts I wanted to go with.


    After getting ready I examined myself. I think I looked good.


    I still had got one hour so what I did was, went out of the window and sat on the elevated ledge. The


    red- colored stony structure would not let me slip down. I leaned back on my elbows and looked up at


    the stars above my head.


    I was thinking to ask for half of the agreement money from Justin so that Mother Superior¡¯s treatment


    could get started.


    ¡°For a minute you got me worried when I did not find you in the room.¡± I heard his voice through the


    window and felt him leaping over.


    I tilted my head and observed his graceful movements with amusement. He was an immacte


    example of perfection.


    I was surprised when he pushed a pillow under my head.


    ¡°Mister Deluca. Don¡¯t you have anything to do better than to stretch out beside me and count the


    stars?¡±


    ¡°I do actually.¡± He rested his head beside me and held my hand, ¡°Not sure if you will like it. Because


    just this morning, I tried, and someone jumped up after feeling my hidden treasure against her thigh¡­


    Ouch! Ashley!¡±


    Heined when I pinched his arm. Thank God he was not looking at my face. I was blushing


    profusely.


    It was quite bold of him to talk about his arousal. While I was trying to act as if it never happened.


    ¡°I work from my study when you leave for your job.¡± He provided me with the information that I already


    had guessed, ¡°I wait for you to return. Once you are home then I go to sleep.¡±


    I curved my neck to my right where he was lying beside me, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He must be stunned and chuckled, ¡°For what? For trying to fulfill my responsibility? No, kitten. I wish I


    had done it earlier.¡±


    His voice had be sad. He was not able to forget what Sean did to me.


    ¡°It was not your mistake, Justin.¡±


    ¡°It was¡­ kitten. By the way¡­¡± He propped up on his elbow and gazed down at my face, ¡°I am very


    much interested in staying with you in this room.¡±


    My heart missed a beat.


    ¡°You¡­ You mean to say that you want to shift here? And I should go and start living in the guest room?


    I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Whoa, whoa. Kitten! Slow down. You need to listen to this carefully. No. I am not asking you to shift. I


    am just asking for your permission to share this room with you.¡±


    I kept chewing my lip. It was his room, not mine. Why he wanted my approval?


    ¡°I promise nothing will happen without your consent.¡± He told me gently.


    Before I could stop myself, the words were out of my mouth, ¡°I like to sleep closer to you.¡±


    Shit!


    ¡°Aha. Me too, kitten.¡± He started ying with my hair strands, ¡°I swear I will put a small pillow between


    my legs so that you won¡¯t feel that bulge against your inner thigh¡­ Oui¡­ Kitten¡­ Owie¡­. Stop it!¡­


    Ouch!¡±


    The poor manughed hard while getting a pillow spanking from me. He was a devil!


    Holding my arm, he leaned his head against mine. I could feel his shaking shoulders above me. He


    enjoyed making me ufortable and nervous.


    However, right now there was something else that was making me uneasy. I felt like someone was


    watching us. Observing us.


    I tried to peek above his shoulders to look behind him where I could see windows of other rooms. No


    one


    was there.


    I could see the dark curtains across the ss.


    But that uneasy feeling did not leave me. Someone was watching us. Somebody might be keeping an


    eye


    on us.


    Or maybe, only I was the one under the radar.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 38

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 38


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 38


    38¨CMissing You


    Sarah pov


    ¡°We have been waiting for you downstairs, Sarah. And here you are sitting on the carpet deep in your


    thoughts¡­¡± The lights in my room were switched off, but I could detect anger in Nadia¡¯s voice. ¡°Where


    is she?¡± I heard She outside the room, ¡°Why the room is so dark? Has she gone to sleep?¡± ¡°No! She


    is awake and chilling here.¡± Nadia told her frustratingly and switched on the lights. I quickly covered my


    eyes with my palms. I didn¡¯t want to face lights. I did not want to face my friends.


    F*uck! I did not want to face the world.


    I did not want them to see my wet face.


    I did not want them to witness me as a failure.


    Sean was fu*king right. I could not do this. I could never bring Justin back. He seemed to be getting


    closer to her.


    The way they were snuggled outside was a telltale sign that they had gotten quite close to each other.


    The way I could see the blush on her cheeks was enough to tell me that they haven¡¯t been intimate yet.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Sarah! You are crying?¡± She gasped but I stood up wiping my face.


    ¡°I am good. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± I put on my jacket and started walking to the door.


    ¡°Where are you exactly going? Please wait.¡± They both wereing after me, but I had only one thing


    in mind. Justin was no more mine.


    I started taking long strides to go out of the house.


    ¡°Where is she going?¡± I heard Nadia¡¯s worried voice.


    I kept walking when suddenly, I felt them finally catching up, panting profusely, ¡°Girl. What got into


    you?¡± By now I was outside the main gate and was strolling across the road where bunches of trees


    could be


    seen.


    I spent my childhood there ying with Justin. I went near a big green bunch and went inside it. It


    embraced me like a cushion.


    ¡°Girl. You need to be careful here. There might be snakes¡­¡± Nadiained while She gave her a


    nasty look and sat beside me.


    ¡°Sarah. What is it?¡± She shook my shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s unfair to us when you don¡¯t share things. We are here


    because we love you. We care for you. Don¡¯t you think we deserve some exnation?¡±


    How to tell them, it¡¯s not their love I wanted?


    ¡°She is right, Sarah.¡± Nadia said with a sigh, ¡°I am not sitting here as you know the reptiles and¡­¡±


    Before she could finish saying it, She and I passed a knowing look and pulled her to us causing her


    to shriek in shock.


    ¡°You two bitches!¡± She was face down on ourps causing us tough so hard. She even smacked


    her


    ass.


    ¡°This one is for calling us beechessss¡­¡±


    Nadia scoffed and straightened up putting all her weight on our bodies, ¡°Why are we exactly here,


    Sarah?¡± She asked me, trying to snuggle near She.


    ¡°We are here to follow Ashley. I don¡¯t know why I am doing that¡­ but¡­ OH. MY GOD!¡± My eyes went


    wide. When my friends followed my gaze, they were in awe too.


    Princess Ashley was using a small wooden staircase to exit the house. What kind of childish joke was


    it?


    If Justin had allowed her to go out, then why she was using this¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow girls.¡± I snapped my fingers and stood up fixing my hair and clothes. There was no denying


    that Ashley looked changed in this new attire that fitted her well.


    Nice! Time for some action.


    ¡°Girls. Keep your phone cameras ready. If we will find her doing something filthy or vulgar, we will


    capture it.¡±


    After all, we might need this proof someday.


    Ashley Walters pov


    I just took one night off and my friends were so concerned about me. They weed me as if I had


    gone missing.


    Tonight, there were not many customers so most of the time, we kept pulling each other¡¯s legs.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Sam as usual tried to steal a spoon of blueberry ice cream from the container, ¡°We never


    asked you this, as we never wanted to pry. By any chance do you work in the Deluca household?¡±


    His question made me a little uptight.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to answer that, we will understand. It¡¯s just that you were sick and we did not know


    where you live.¡± Elijah shot a warning nce at Sam, ¡°My girlfriend is hell crazy about the Deluca guy.¡±


    He touched her chin fondly, ¡°So, please do bring her an autograph if possible. And that would be a


    bonus if you will arrange a meeting with him.¡±


    Nobody noticed that I held my breath at the mention of him.


    Evelyn was blushing, shoving away Elijah¡¯s hand, ¡°No! I just kind of like him. Let¡¯s ept it. He is


    HOT!¡± Her voice turned heavy while saying the word ¡®HOT¡®.


    I did not want to hide anything from my friends. They mighte to know tomorrow that I have been


    living in the Deluca mansion. Thankfully they were not nosy.


    ¡°I do reside there¡­¡± Before I could finish it, they gaped at me in shock. Their mouths were hung open.


    ¡°Really?¡± Evelyn closed her eyes and leaned into Elijah¡¯s shoulder with a dreamy look on her face,


    ¡°How lucky she is.¡± Elijah patted her head.


    ¡°You work there?¡± Sam asked me, no more interested in ice cream.


    ¡°No. My ¡­ aunt works there. I am just living with her and trying to help her out. I am not their


    employee. Nowe on, guys. Think about it. Working in the Deluca house means having a good


    sry. Why would I work in this ice cream parlor? I am just trying to support myself.¡±


    That was the best, I coulde up with. ording to my contract, I was not allowed to share any


    secrets about the Deluca family.


    ¡°Have you seen him?¡± Everyone knew who Evelyn was talking about. Evelyn did not make any attempt


    to hide her blush, ¡°I mean¡­ obviously you must have seen him. We had our doubts that you live there.¡±


    What? My head snapped up in surprise.


    ¡°Yes. Because living in that house means you can see that Greek God. Girls around here will not spare


    you.¡± She wiggled her brows causing Elijah to scoff.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°He is just okay¨Cish, girls!¡± Her boyfriend stood up and went to the counter when he saw a customer


    approaching.


    ¡°He is jealous.¡± Sam made it look like he was whispering but I knew him better. He was trying to get


    Elijah all riled up.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± I hit him on his chest and rose to my feet. The cash register needed my attention to be


    maintained.


    We used to get a fifteen to twenty minutes break in between for munching. Evelyn used to bring


    homemade sandwiches for us.


    They used to be simple mayonnaise ones with few chicken shreds, but Sam and I used to admire them


    a lot.


    ¡°Come on, Ashley. Eat your sandwich! Spare that register!¡± I closed one eye when Evelyn¡¯s voice rang


    through my ears. She could take this jailor mode any time she wanted, and one could not argue with


    her.


    Closing my record register, I pressed my tired eyes and picked up the sandwich Evelyn just left. Taking


    the first bite, I took my phone from my pants pocket and frowned when found a message from


    someone called ¡®Sexy Roomie¡®.


    Strange!


    I never saved anyone¡¯s contact details by this name. Chewing my inner cheek, I opened the message


    that just had three words with a sad emoji,


    Missing you, kitten. ?

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 39

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 39


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 39


    39-She Has Got A Boyfriend


    Ashley Walters pov


    Missing you, kitten?


    Justin!


    My heart missed a beat. Looking around I made sure that none of my friends would notice me and went


    to the back room of the parlor that was only reserved for the employees.


    After two rings the call was received, ¡°Seems like you miss me too.¡± His deep, rumbling chuckle came


    out of my phone apanied by throatyughter.


    I clutched my t¨Cshirt with one hand and shut my eyes.


    ¡°Ah! Seems like someone is daydreaming too much now a days.¡± I tried to hold back my giggle, ¡°And


    why you touched my phone without my permission? That¡¯s a breach of privacy.¡±


    ¡°And why you did not bother to put in a password? Anyone can go through it.¡± He mused. We were


    talking in hushed tones. I was doing it due to the presence of my friends. While he might not be having


    company but still, he was whispering on the phone. Making it look like an intimate convo.


    My smile grew and I turned excited, ¡°So, what? I don¡¯t have anything to hide.¡± I could imagine him


    sitting in his study with that smile that can cause flutters in the pit of my stomach.


    ¡°You do have a husband to hide.¡± He pointed out and that caused my heart to race. I tried to look


    around for some water as I suddenly felt thirsty.


    There was a dispenser with disposable sses ced on it.


    This was the first time he mentioned himself by the rtion we had.


    ¡°By the way. I am sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have touched your phone. I just wanted to see by what name you


    have saved my number.¡± He went quiet after that.


    ¡°And?¡± I was all butterfly and giggles and and and ¡­ crazy!


    ¡°And then I found¡­¡± He sighed, ¡°I am not even saved in your phone.¡± Was it sadness I detect?


    ¡°Umm. I¡­ actually¡­ Justin¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Ashley. Now tell me what you are doing right now. How you got time to call me?¡±


    ¡°I just had a sandwich break.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess you should eat it instead of talking to me.¡± The same caring Justin!


    ¡°I can do both. You know? I am a multitasker.¡± I smiled chewing my lower lip. I was sure I was looking


    like


    a fool smiling all alone, ¡°However I forgot that you must be busy too. I just could not hold myself and


    dialed the number.¡± I told him honestly and he went quiet on the other side.


    ¡°I was not busy. At least not for your call. Work is not as important as you.¡±


    Now it was my turn to be quiet. Was he trying to say what I thought he was trying to say?


    ¡°Then who is more important, Justin?¡± I asked him in a low whisper.


    ¡°A girl.¡± Just two words and then there was a painful pause after that.


    No. This could not be true. I was Ashley Walters. A girl from a small town orphanage.


    I quickly took a sip from my long forgotten ss of water, ¡°Oh, I know who she is.¡± I tried tough it off.


    ¡°Ahan! Who she is? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Sarah!¡± The small smile on my lips had vanished by now. And I felt that he was also no more smiling.


    ¡°Wrong!¡± His voice was low but intense.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not Sarah, then I can¡¯t think of any other woman¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, you know that woman.¡± To my utter astonishment, my heart did summersaults.


    ¡°Really? Helga?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Heughed loudly and my insides just twisted, ¡°My little kitten. The woman I am talking about


    is a little crazy. She can be a lioness if she wants. Whenever she wants.¡± I closed my eyes and


    tried to push back that familiar stinging behind my eyes.


    He did not know it and I would probably never admit it, but he had me wrapped around his finger.


    ¡°Want to hear more about her?¡± He asked me in the gentlest voice.


    I nodded and then giggled because I momentarily forgot, he could not see me through the phone.


    ¡°She gets scared when¡­ my bulge touches¡­¡±


    Crap!


    ¡°You moron!¡± Just one moment ago we were whispering and the very next moment I screamed into the


    phone and covered my mouth.


    My friends were nearby, and I could easily be heard.


    The word moron earned me a thunderousughter.


    ¡°Let mee home, Justin. I swear I will not spare you this time.¡± Deep down I was aware that I was


    also missing him.


    ¡°I will wait, Ashley.¡± He said softly and breathed augh. An alien sensation crossed my core and


    settled in the pit of my stomach.


    This man! Justin Deluca. He will be the death of me. I closed my eyes. We both were quiet on the


    phone but none of us felt odd.


    Rolling my upper lip between my teeth I tilted my head. That was when my gaze fell on three curious


    pairs of eyes peeking from the doorway.


    One above the other.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ will talk to youter.¡± I tried to spread my lips into a smile that I was sure did not reach my eyes.


    Because panic had already made its way there.


    ¡°Ok, kitten. Come soon.¡± I disconnected the call and turned my head in their direction. I did not have


    any idea about how much they had heard.


    ¡°I told you, she has got a boyfriend!¡± Evelyn narrowed her eyes and shot me aining nce.


    Elijah shook his head as if he could not believe I broke his trust.


    Only Sam was the one whose eyes showed he could not wait to tease me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide anything from us, Ashley Walters. You do have a boyfriend!¡± Evelyn pouted before giving a


    shake to her jet ck hair.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Elijah agreed, ¡°We saw how you were smiling while talking to him. You even called him a


    moron!¡±


    He pointed out.


    I was pasted to my seat. My sandwich was still untouched.


    All three of them were standing there trying to act intimidating with their arms folded on their chests.


    ¡°So,¡± atst Evelyn could not continue the fa?ade. She came and sat beside me, ¡°Who is this guy?


    Please don¡¯t tell me that bald uncle who was following you is your boyfriend.¡±


    What? Then I remembered about the bodyguard.


    ¡°No!¡± I was horrified, ¡°Not him.¡±


    ¡°Then who?¡± Elijah sat on the other side cing his hand on my shoulder, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s


    Justin Deluca otherwise my girlfriend might faint.¡±


    Evelyn nodded agreeing with her boyfriend.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Oh, brother. I wish I could tell you.


    ¡°Is it someone from the Deluca staff?¡± Evelyn asked me.


    Oh, thank God. She was an angel. Thanks, Evelyn for helping me with the idea, ¡°Yeah.¡± i shrugged,


    ¡°Sort of!¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Any picture of him?¡± She tried to peek into my phone, and I quickly grabbed it from the desk.


    Before any of them could protest, luckily a group of customers entered the shop, and I was spared.


    Justin Deluca.


    I did not need his picture when all I needed to do was close my eyes and his image would pop up in my


    mind.


    I was right when I thought he might be the death of me. I smiled secretly when I realized he must be


    waiting for me.


    Gosh! I was looking forward to see him.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 40

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 40


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 40


    40- My Se*xy Roomie


    Sarah pov


    F*ck! F*ck!


    She was NOT screwing around. The baby girl was doing a night job, that too by Justin¡¯s permission!


    ¡°Holy, Moly Shit!¡±


    She cursed behind me while Nadia and I were standing dumbly.


    ¡°Justin is the one providing her with the staircase. Sean was right, Sarah.¡± Nadia spoke for the first


    time,¡± Justin is not serious about this girl. Just imagine! Someone of Justin¡¯s caliper can¡¯t even provide


    his wife with basics?¡±


    She nodded at me, ¡°Nadia is right. There is a possibility that Ashley might have demanded Justin


    some money for her daily expenditures and Justin must have given her the piece of his mind.¡±


    My friends were right. A man who would want to start a serious rtionship with a woman would never


    let her go for doing an odd job in a small caf¨¦ or ice cream shop.


    ¡°Then why he is mad at me?¡± I asked no one in particr, ¡°Why would he kick me out of the house if he


    doesn¡¯t care enough?¡±


    A picture of them lying beside each other on that ledge popped up in my mind. They wereughing and


    smiling, enjoying their time.


    ¡°Maybe you need to take it a bit more seriously, Ashley.¡± She zipped up her jacket and inserted her


    hands in the pockets, ¡°Sean ra*ped the girl. What Justin did was a normal protocol. You are eyeing her


    as an enemy, but I am sure you would also do the same if by any chance you will find a girl drenched in


    wet clothes under the bed of a ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± I looked at her suspiciously, ¡°How do you know these details?¡±


    I was looking for any signs of edginess on her face. There was no nervousness there.


    ¡°Now, don¡¯t jump to conclusions, Sarah.¡± She started walking towards home, ¡°Alex told me about it.¡±


    ¡°Alex? You mean Justin¡¯s assistant? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to keep everything a secret?¡± Nadia asked


    her the same question that popped into my mind¡­


    When She stayed quiet, I halted, forcing her to stop too.


    ¡°She? You mean you are screwing Alex too?¡± Nadia and I, both were shocked.


    ¡°Come on, girls. Screwing Justin¡¯s assistant means screwing his boss!¡± She winked and I facepalmed.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You fancy my fianc¨¦ while doing it?¡­ Oh, God!¡± I was truly disgusted but that didn¡¯t


    help when it came to She.


    ¡°For Jesus¡® sake, Sarah. Stop being dramatic. Justin would never bat an eye on me. You better focus


    on the girl.¡±


    The gal of this girl! How many men was she screwing?


    I was about to shoot an insult at her when my phone buzzed in my pocket.


    ¡°Who is calling you at this hour?¡± Nadiained.


    This number was not saved on my phone. I received the call.


    ¡°Ello! Ms. Garner?¡± Someone with a heavy ent asked for me.


    ¡°Yes. Speaking.¡± I held up my hand to ask my friends to lower their voices.


    ¡°We are from Hamza Oilpanies from KSA and justnded here in your city. Can you and Justin


    visit us at the hotel?¡±


    Urgh. They were from an Arab country and were after Justin and me to help them expand.


    ¡°Sir, I need to check Justin. We usually don¡¯t entertain guests at this hour.¡±


    ¡°I know Ms. Garner. Justin had been kind enough to entertain us that¡¯s why we asked about his


    avability. This is not a business rted call. This is the third hotel where we are not able to find a


    room to check¨Cin. The hotel we booked is not showing in their system due to some reason.¡± The man


    on the other side seemed worried.


    ¡°Oh. Ok let me check with Justin and see what we can do for you.¡± With that, I started jogging home.


    ¡°What even!¡± Nadiained.


    ¡°You two bettere at your own pace. I need to go to Justin. This is important and yes¡­¡± I turned to


    them, ¡°Tell Ashley that it would be Justin¡¯s birthday after two days.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°tell her and then face Justin¡¯s wreath? No thanks. By the way, what will


    you get out of this?¡±


    ¡°Ashley¡¯s embarrassment!¡± I winked at them, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her directly. Just send a message from an


    unknown number or¡­¡±


    ¡°Or? Get caught?¡± Nadia rolled her eyes.


    ¡°No, silly. Tell herter that you were talking about some other Justin. After all, there is not only one


    Justin in this fu*ckin whole world.¡±


    ¡°You are a brute!¡± Nadia dismissed me with a wave of her hand,


    I smiled and continued jogging leaving my friends behind. There might be many Justins in this world


    but there was only one Justin Deluca. And he was mine.


    ***


    After one knock, I stormed inside the office where Justin was standing, looking outside the window. If


    that was the case, he might have seen me entering the gates.


    It was smart not to attempt to call him. He would never have received it anyway.


    I needed to talk to him¡­ momentarily dismissing that we were no more on talking terms.


    ¡°Justin,¡± He slowly moved around and came to his seat taking slow steps, ¡°I just got a call from Hamza


    companies. There is some misunderstanding on their end and now they don¡¯t have a room avable.¡±


    When he stayed quiet, I went to the desk and rested my palms on it, ¡°I know we can send a driver or


    arrange something on call. But their CEO is also here. We need to give them a proper protocol, Justin.


    We must go there with an extra car and pick them up.¡±


    He not only seemed sleepy, but the dark circles were quite evident on his face.


    I felt rxed when atst, he decided to speak, ¡°Ok. Get ready. Let¡¯s go.


    I did not let it show on my face but thankfully he did respond. We were going together.


    Atst!


    Yay!


    ***


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    Aftering back, I straight away headed to the kitchen and started looking around. I could not have


    that sandwich during the break and gave the excuse that I did not feel hungry.


    That silly Sam ate my sandwich.


    Stupid boy! I smiled fondly and started ramming the cabs trying to look for something.


    Justin must be waiting for me so instead of going to the study I sent him a message.


    ¡®I am in the kitchen and hell hungry.¡± Within a few minutes, he was inside all freshly showered and


    ready,¡± Are you going somewhere, handsome?¡±


    I ran my gaze on that hard body and quickly shifted it to the refrigerator, I was nning to raid.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s something urgent. As soon as you get done eating go to sleep. I will join youter.¡± That


    brought a blush to my face reminding me that he would be sleeping with me.


    He came behind me and extended his arm to take out an aluminum packed product from the fridge.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, kitten. I wish I could cook you something fresh, but I am running on time. This is the hunter beef,


    and I am nning to make you sandwiches.¡±


    ¡°You must be gettingte. I will make the sandwich¡­¡± I did not let the disappointment show on my face.


    I was looking forward to hispany


    ¡°Sarah won¡¯t take lesser than fifteen to twenty minutes for her makeup. So, I can easily fix that.¡± He


    drew a stool and waved me to sit there.


    Oh, Sarah was apanying him and I kind of liked that he did not try to hide it from me. Well! There


    was nothing to hide.


    They were engaged and shared a business long before I entered in their lives.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I said leaning my chin on my fist, ¡°That means when you will be at work, I should also send you


    dirty messages¡­¡± While putting the meat pieces in the bread, the corner of his lips twitched into a


    small smile.


    ¡°Hey, those were not dirty messages.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Those were not messages. It was done over a call.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha.¡± Heughed while putting sauces on it, ¡°Here Princess. Sandwich is ready!¡± He not only


    ced the te but bowed his head down as if I was some royalty.


    ¡°Now be a good girl and go to sleep after eating that.¡±


    He was wiping his hands when I said, trying to sound nonchnt, ¡°I will miss you, Justin.¡±


    His hands paused and he slowly looked in my direction, ¡°I will miss you too, kitten.¡± He murmured.


    The cloth piece was forgotten in his hand just like my sandwich was ignored on that te.


    Leaving the stool, I went to him and lifted on my toes to kiss his cheek, ¡°Thank you for the sandwich. It


    tastes good.¡±


    I looked at him proudly as if it was an achievement for me to be this bold and kiss him.


    He was no more smiling now. Tossing the washcloth aside, he pulled me towards him and hugged me


    to his chest, ¡°Liar! You haven¡¯t even taken a bite, kitten.¡±


    We stayed like that for some time until I heard heels clicking in the hallway, ¡°This must be Sarah.¡± I told


    him consciously


    He was hesitant to let me go but then nodded and stepped back, ¡°See you soon, Ashley.¡±


    He might not be afraid of Sarah, but I was.


    No, not for me. For him.


    She would be the one who deserves those arms around her. Not me. For my temporary happiness, I


    could not push him into problems.


    That would be so selfish of me.


    ¡°Kitten.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± His voice pulled me into reality.


    ¡°Tomorrow we won¡¯t have our meal downstairs. If you like it in your room, then that will be in your


    room.¡± The door to the kitchen flung open and Sarah came inside all ready, looking too beautiful. She


    stopped dead when she saw me in the kitchen but then masked the surprise, ¡°Oh, Ashley. How are


    you?¡±


    She scurried in my direction and gave me a quick hug, ¡°Someone seems hungry.¡±


    She did not ask me why I was awake, ¡°I was hell¨Chungry.¡± I said taking a big bite of the sandwich,


    ¡°Wanna have some?¡± I offered her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°No, honey. We really need to hurry. Bye.¡± She waved and walked away.


    ¡°Bye¡­¡± Justin turned on his heels, but my heart got heavier. This was not good. I was getting used to


    his presence.


    I needed to detach myself from him.


    Ping!


    There was a message on my phone. I opened it.


    I could not help the grin forming on my lips when I realized it was from ¡®Se*xy Roomie¡®.


    ¡®Hey, kitten. I will not forget to ce a plow between my legs.¡®


    There was a big piece of my sandwich in my throat when I nearly choked on it. I leaned my head on the


    counter, held it tightly, and startedughing in the kitchen.


    However, when I lifted my head, I saw a maid entering inside and giving me those weird nces as if I


    had gone crazy.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± I rose to my feet and pushed thest piece in my mouth, ¡°Someone sent me a dirty message.


    The poor woman could not understand a single word due to my full mouth, so I took advantage, ¡°It¡¯s my


    se*xy roomie. Ha¨Cha.¡±

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 41

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 41


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 41


    41-Head Over Heels


    Sarah


    I was not expecting Ashley, sitting in the kitchen and chatting with Justin. The good thing was they were


    not close and were thankfully maintaining a decent distance.


    It seemed like a friendly conversation. The moment I climbed in the back of the car with Justin beside


    me, I sent a quick message to She reminding her to talk to Ashley about Justin¡¯s not¨Cso¨Cnear


    birthday. After telling the driver about our drop point, I turned just in time to catch Justin typing a


    message with that rare smile on his face.


    He shoved the phone back into his jacket pocket, but that smile remained pasted on his face.


    No, he could not be texting Ashley when he just left her in the kitchen. Was he seeing someone else?


    Instead of keeping track of Ashley should I go after him?


    Using his influence, he arranged a seven¨Cstar hotel for the guests. Apparently, the hotel thought the


    guests would being the next day. It was all a misunderstanding.


    Ashley Walters pov


    It was again a sandwich break tonight and instead of eating it, I was looking at my phone screen.


    Waiting for his message.


    This back room had the privacy that I wanted to read his messages.


    Last night, by the time he reached home, I had already gone to sleep. True to his word, he was beside


    me when I woke up.


    He was sleeping soundly with a tight grip of his arms around me. Keeping his promise, we not only had


    our lunch in the room but also watched a movie.


    Last night, beforeing to my room, I heard She and Nadia talking to each other about Justin¡¯s


    birthday after two days and I became excited.


    The problem wasck of funds. My first sry was already gone for Justin¡¯s watch. My next sry was


    enough to get it polished but there was still time for my next wage.


    ¡°Thinking about your se*xy boyfriend?¡± My eyes went wide when I heard Evelyn¡¯s voice behind me.


    ¡°Who told you, he is se*xy?¡± I chuckled in an attempt to tease her.


    ¡°The way you are hiding him from us, not letting us see even his picture¡­¡± She shrugged, ¡°It makes us


    feel like this.¡± I pursed my lips into a thin line and thrusted my phone into my pocket.


    ¡°He¡­ he is¡­¡± She was my friend, and I did not know if I should confide in her.


    ¡°Go ahead, Ash. I am good at keeping secrets.¡± She said gently and took the stool beside me.


    ¡°He is not exactly my boyfriend, Eve.¡± I started ying with my sandwich.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± She clicked her tongue inside her cheek, ¡°Then who he is?¡±


    Inhaling a sharp breath I smiled, ¡°It¡¯s kind of a crush thingy. Like I do like him a lot and ¡­¡± ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°He is decent, pays me respect¡­ takes care of me, and my consent is a priority for him.¡± I did not know


    what else to tell her about Justin without telling her, his name.


    ¡°Well. Sounds like an ideal boyfriend material to me, Ashley.¡±


    ¡°For me he is someone¡­ I just want to keep him happy. And he tries the same.¡± I took a bite from my


    sandwich, as this time, I did not want Sam to eat it.


    ¡°Evelyn¡­¡± I licked my lower lip. I needed to get it out of my chest, ¡°He is someone I would¡­ love to


    give my virginity¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Her brows cocked up in shock.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What, what. Surprised that I am a virgin?¡±


    ¡°No, silly. We kind of guessed it,¡± When my eyes became like big bulging saucers, she grinned, ¡°Rx.


    It¡¯s pretty obvious.¡±


    ¡°Now you are making me more nervous, Eve.¡±


    ¡°No, Ash. I am your friend¡­ so listen up,¡± She held my hand ced on the counter, ¡°You are a virgin,


    and we all¡­ kind of¡­ you know?¡­ We know it. So¡­ the probability is¡­ this guy¡­ maybe he also


    knows this.¡±


    I tried to protest, ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up and now don¡¯t speak again¡­¡± She hissed. I closed my mouth and nodded my head, ¡°I am


    concerned, Ashley. I don¡¯t know if this man is really sincere with you. But what if¡­ all he wants from


    you is your v¨Ccard. Nothing else.¡±


    I was already shaking my head, ¡°No¡­ No no. He is not like that.¡±


    ¡°Initially, nobody is like that, silly. No onees to you and tells you to your face¡­ hey! Hi! I am after


    your v¨Ccard. Let¡¯s be friends¡­ Let me be nice¡­ I want to take care of you¡­ so that I can take


    advantage of¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± I giggled and that made her smile.


    ¡°Is¡­ this man¡­ who is NOT your boyfriend¡­ is he more stable than you? Financially, I mean?¡±


    I nodded my head silently and her mouth made an O shape, ¡°SO my guess was wrong. He is not just a


    house help of the Deluca. must be someone from his office staff.¡±


    Now how to tell her that it was his highness himself?


    ¡°Is he the same watch guy whose wrist got your first sry?¡± I again nodded and she this time opened


    her mouth with a capital A.


    Like Aa.


    ¡°It¡¯s his birthday after two days and I need to get the watch polished¡­¡±


    ¡°And you haven¡¯t gotten your sry yet. Right?¡±


    ¡°Right.


    ¡°Then borrow it!¡± She gave me this instant idea.


    ¡°Borrow from? Elijah?¡±


    ¡°No silly. Me. I will lend some money to you, and you can return meter.¡± I did not know from where a


    large grin broke on my lips, and I went forward to hug her.


    ¡°Oh, thank you, Evelyn. You don¡¯t know what you have done for me.¡± She hugged me back and got to


    her


    feet,


    ¡°Wait for me here.¡± When she came back, she had a few dor bills in her hand, ¡°Here. Take it.¡±


    ¡°B¡­ But Evelyn¡­ This is a little more¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. You can¡¯t just give him a watch on his birthday. A cake should also be there. No?¡± I was not


    aware why the corner of my lips quivered.


    The guy gave me a surprise with a cake and ne when even we were not on talking terms. I


    wanted to do the same.


    I could not afford a fancy birthday party but the least I could do was make it special for him.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± Evelyn called my name.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Whoever he is, Ash? Just protect your heart.¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­ What?¡± Iughed, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you do understand it, Ash. You are a romantic movie person and you do know what I am trying to


    tell you. Life is nothing like a movie, Ashley Walters. I am scared for you. I am scared that once he


    would take away your everything. Your virginity. Your pride. Your bewitching soul¡­ This happiness


    from your eyes¡­ He might leave you. When he does that. Don¡¯t forget to p him.¡±


    ¡°Urgh! Evelyn!¡± I stood up and gave her a hug standing near her stool, ¡°He is such a caring man. He


    will never ever do any such thing. I swear. Secondly, he might be someone special. But I am only


    interested in him for losing my virginity. That¡¯s it.¡±


    She patted my back and stood up with a sigh, ¡°Stop screwing me, Ashley Walters. And stop screwing


    yourself.¡±


    ¡°What even¡­¡± I threw my arms in the air, ¡°Come on, Eve!¡±


    She turned to me and looked straight into my eyes, ¡°Losing virginity is not something I am concerned


    about, my little friend. Open your eyes. The problem is¡­ You are head over heels in love with this


    man!¡±

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 42

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 42


    42-Licked


    Sarah pov


    ¡°Happy birthday, Justin! Happy birthday to dear Justin! Happy birthday to you!¡± I was trying to mimic Pa


    shley and my friends wereughing their lungs out, holding their tummies.


    ¡°Stop it, Sarah!¡± Nadia pressed her face with her palms, ¡°My cheeks hurt!¡±


    ¡°No. Now listen up!¡± She stood up and went to the door. She turned and started walking to us with a


    straight posture and stoic expression.


    Oh my God! She was mimicking Justin.


    ¡°Hey, Ashley!¡± She looked towards me trying to make her voice a little heavier, ¡°What is this all about?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Justin!


    My husband! Today is your birthday, right? I brought a cake for you.¡± I fluttered my eyes and joined my


    palms, ¡°Please ept it, your highness!¡±


    ¡°What? Your Highness?¡± Nadia again startedughing, ¡°You two are funny!¡±


    ¡°Cake? Where is the cake, Pashley?¡± She asked me in a stern tone.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I picked up a disposable te and


    brought it to her face, ¡°Here is the cake, your highness. I will be highly obliged if you will honor me by c


    utting this cake!¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡± She examined the te and then quickly put the te on Nadia¡¯s face, ¡°Eat this cake, Pashl


    ey!


    That¡¯s what you deserve!¡±


    Had it been a cake, Nadia would have had cream all over her face. By now we all were againughing,


    lying on the carpeted floor.


    After a few minutes when we controlled it, all three of us were holding our tummies, ¡°I wish I could


    witness the insult on her face.¡±


    This was Nadia. She was right. I too wished I could see the look on her face.


    ¡°Is it possible if we can at least eavesdrop outside the door?¡± She¡¯s suggestion was tempting but imp


    ractical.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even dare to try it, girls!¡± I was abruptly serious, ¡°Justin would skin off our bodies.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    That made my friends go quiet.


    I might be his fianc¨¦e, but he would take it as a breach of privacy.


    Ashley Walters pov:


    Usually, after reaching my room, Justin used to


    join me after about five to ten minutes. Keeping that time slot in mind, I ran towards home.


    I touched my jacket¡¯s pocket to assure that the newly polished watch was still there. I climbed the stairc


    ase carrying the cheapest birthday cake I could manage.


    Evelyn wanted me to buy a cake mix and bake it in the kitchen. But I could not afford to do that in the D


    eluca kitchen.


    It won¡¯t be a surprise anymore.


    Once inside my room, I quickly got off my jacket and locked the door from the inside. I needed to chang


    e


    into a floral dress in order to look nice for him.


    ¡°You are head over heels in love with this man¡­¡± Evelyn¡¯s voice rang in my head, but I tried to shrug it


    off. After wearing the red colored floral dress that had white polka mini dots on it, I quickly started applyi


    ng bold red lip color.


    I still had to take out the cake and lit a candle on it when I heard a knock.


    ¡°Oh. Shit!¡­ COMING!¡±


    I quickly brushed my hair and ran towards


    the box. Oh crap! I did not have any te to ce the cake. How could I forget a tray or a te?


    Doesn¡¯t matter!


    The box will do the job. I lit the candle and tried to put it in the center of the cake.


    ¡°Ashley? You all right?¡± He asked rmingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, chief. Everything is under control. Just gimme one minute!¡± Giving it a quick nce, I das


    hed to the door and opened it.


    Though I had switched off the lights, I could detect frown lines on his forehead.


    ¡°Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to dear, Justin. Happy birthday


    to you¡­ May you have many more ¡­¡± I was singing the birthday song.


    Initially, he was taken aback, and a smile glowed on his face.


    ¡°Kitten!¡± He scratched his forehead and turned towards me.


    ¡°Surprise!¡± I pointed my fingers towards the cake and held his arm, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s cut it. By the way


    how old are you now? Twenty one? Twenty two!¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± He slowly walked to the bed and sat on the edge, ¡°I¡­ I am twenty¨Cfour¡­ kitten.¡±


    ¡°Wow! You look quite young for your age, Mr. Deluca!¡± hurriedly went to sit opposite him.


    ¡°Come on! Cut the cake.¡± I wiggled my brow.


    For some reason, he had gone quiet. Didn¡¯t


    he like the surprise? I should have asked him. I could not expect everyone to be like me, crazy for surpr


    ises.


    Atst, he brought a smile to his face, ¡°And ¡­ do you have my gift?¡± He cocked up one brow.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I pouted and took out the watch safely packed, ¡°Here. The present is not a surprise though.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡± He not only took off his watch that he was already wearing but wore mine on his


    wrist, ¡°How does it look?¡± He showed me his wrist.


    ¡°Absolutely gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°By the way, kitten¡­¡± He cleared his throat. Mischief was dancing in those amber eyes, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it supp


    osed to be your first sry present?¡±


    Ouch! How could I forget that?


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry¡­ Justin¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s ok.¡± He ruffled my hair fondly, ¡°I was just teasing you. Rx.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡± I smiled again a little over brightly. There was something off, ¡°You¡­ need to cut¡­ the cake!¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± He said gently and started rolling up his sleeves, ¡°Where is the knife¡­?¡±


    ¡°I have seen you


    so prim and proper¡­ You look more handsome in your rolled up sleeves:¡± Now I wanted


    to bite my tongue.


    ¡°Really? You like it this way? Then it will be this way. Now, where is the knife, Ashley?¡± He pinched


    my cheek.


    ¡°I


    ¡­¡± I looked around, ¡°Shit!¡± I muttered under my breath.


    ¡°What? Forgotten?¡± I pouted and nodded at him in embarrassment.


    ¡°No problem.¡± With that, he brought his index finger and scooped a dash of cream with it, ¡°Here. Open y


    For some reason, my dirty mind was making it seem


    ¡°Ashley.¡± Oh, he was waiting. I opened my mouth when he quickly touched the finger at the tip of my nos


    He was chewing his lower lip to hold hisughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok!¡± I took out my tongue and used it to wipe the cream from my nose.


    His eyes went wide, ¡°Holy shit! You can touch your nose tip with your ¡­ God!¡±


    I took advantage of his shocked state and quickly put some cream on his nose tip.


    He squinted his eyes to look at it, making meugh hard.


    ¡°You look funny!¡± I remarked and he took out his tongue to clean it, ¡°My tongue doesn¡¯t reach there.¡±


    The simple statement made me divert my eyes from his face. His


    tongue. How would it feel if his tongue would touch my c¡­


    ¡°I guess I need to wipe it with a napkin¡­¡± He was about to stand when I held his wrist wearing my watch


    ¡°Wait!¡± I stopped him.


    There was a subtle smile


    on his face when he sat back. I moved aside the cake that was ced between us and crawled up to him


    ¡°What!¡± HE seemed confused, ¡°You will wipe my nose with my


    office shirt this time?¡± He unbuttoned the rest of his shirt and lifted a p for me, ¡°Here! Go ahead!¡± there


    was amusement in his voice.


    Ignoring the shirt, I lifted my face to reach his nose, ¡°May I, Justin?¡±


    He had gone serious, while slowly putting down the p of his shirt without breaking eye contact.


    I again asked for his permission. After all, men should not be the only ones asking for consent, ¡°Justin. M


    He kept looking at me and then slowly he nodded his head. I was waiting for it. I went ahead and wiped


    Yup! I licked his nose, and a gush of excitement ran through me when I heard him indrawing a sharp bre


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 43

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 43


    43-Bad Omen


    Ashley Wallters


    No matter, how mentally prepared he might be. But nothing could have prepared him for this licking. Wi


    th his sharp intake of breath, I saw his eyes going wide with surprise flickering in those amber orbs. ¡°Do


    you like it?¡± I whispered against his face. The corners of my eyes must have creased into thin lines wh


    en I saw him nodding his head again


    ¡°Do you want me to do it again?¡± I did not want to sound desperate. But hell!


    This time it was my turn to get the shock when he shook his face.


    It was a no!


    ¡°But why Justin? If you like it, then why can¡¯t I do it anymore?¡± We kept looking at each other. I detecte


    d a flicker of desire in his eyes and he tried to mask something.


    ¡°Because ¡­¡± He tried to speak and then cleared his throat.


    ¡°Because? Go ahead, Justin?¡±


    ¡°Because one more time you will lick me.¡± He bent forward


    to take me in his arms and dragged me to him, engulfing my slender body in his.


    ¡°¡­ Your tongue touching my nose might lead to other things, Ashley.¡± He wanted me to understand as i


    f I was a kid. He closed his eyes and kissed my nose which still had cream on it.


    Due to the kiss, it was his lips that had the cream now


    ¡°Justin!¡±


    ¡°Ashley! Please¡­¡± It was not the word ¡®please¡® but the emotions behind it.


    ¡°Please what, Justin? Should I do? Should I not do?¡± Understanding my question, he chuckled


    and clenched my face tightly in his chest.


    ¡°This is getting out of my hands, Ashley. Help me.¡± The Deluca heir sounded scared.


    ¡°Then let it be. Please.¡±


    I heard him taking a deep breath and pushed me a little so that he could hold my face.


    ¡°Listen up, sweetheart. I know that this desire is there. There is no denying it. I will be lying if I tell you


    that


    I don¡¯t want you. I want you. My body desires you, Ash,¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem, Justin?¡±


    ¡°Kitten. Things are not as easy as they look. You


    are not someone a man would like to¡­ get close to without amitment. Because you don¡¯t deserve


    less than that.¡±


    ¡°But we both are adults.¡± I tried to argue.


    ¡°You are only eighteen¡­¡±


    ¡°I know! Eighteen IS an adult, Justin!¡± My God! Why he was acting like my father?


    ¡°No, love. Eighteen might be the legal age. But you still need to go and discover the world, Ashley. Our


    rtionship is quite messed up. We are two ordinary people under extraordinary circumstances. You wi


    ll get lots of chances. Lots of opportunities. Lots of men¡­ Trust me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I wiggled to


    get out of his grip, ¡°There might be so many men. But none of them will be Justin Deluca.¡± I released m


    yself from his arms but did not move back.


    ¡°Ashley! ¡­¡±


    ¡°Justin. I don¡¯t want that long line of men after me. I just want one.¡± His wrist wearing my watch held my


    cheek.


    ¡°I have heard, it¡¯s worth it if a girl has


    her first time with someone who knows her worth. Please, Justin.¡± ¡°Stop begging me, kitten. I am not lik


    ing it.¡± He said


    a little harshly and pulled back taking off his shirt, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom. Once I will be back, we


    will have an adult conversation about it. We need to discuss every aspect of it. That might make things


    easy for you.¡± Tossing his shirt aside, he strode away, leaving me there at the edge of the bed.


    Hell! He made it sound


    like it was a business deal. All I wanted to do right now was jump out of the window and nevere ba


    ck.


    I picked up the


    cake and ced it inside the room fridge. Cleaning the mess, I got rid of my panties and wore cotton pa


    jamas.


    Not bothering to take off my dress or my lip color, I threw my head on the pillow and clutched the other


    one in my arms.


    Fuck with his talk. I did not want to discuss anything. If he did not want it, then that¡¯s fine. I will ask som


    eone else to do the deed.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you change?¡± The first thing he said when he came out of the bathroom.


    I did not want to give him the impression that I was mad at him.


    ¡°No. I am too much tired. Please let me sleep.¡± With that, I closed my eyes and felt the mattress dipping


    .


    ¡°You are mad at me!¡± He stated but I did not respond and kept my eyes closed.


    ¡°Kitten!¡±


    I did not turn around and stayed like a statue.


    When I felt his arms around me, my body became tensed and I held my breath, ¡°Ashley¡­¡± He whisper


    ed near my ear, ¡°Talk to me.¡±


    ¡°We can do it after I wake up, Justin. I need


    to sleep beside not everyone has a day job with just¡­ Ouch!¡± I had to quit talking when he rolled me, pi


    nning me on the mattress.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make this harder for me. Please, Ashley.¡±


    I did not know why I felt my heart melting at this pleading. It hit


    me hard. He was Sarah¡¯s fianc¨¦e ad I was expecting from him a lot.


    I stopped fighting him and let my body go limp.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± I said in a small voice, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. It¡¯s not fair to force you to make love to me.¡±


    First time I used the term ¡®making love¡®.


    ¡°You were not forcing me, Ashley.¡± I nodded and looked up only to realize he was not wearing his shirt.


    What the ¡­


    I moved away my eyes, but he pinched my chin and forced me to look at him.


    ¡°If I were you. I would let myself sleep, Justin. Otherwise, I might attack you.¡± I tried to make it light with


    a meaninglessugh.


    ¡°Ok. I give up.¡±


    My eyes snapped up, ¡°Wh¡­ what?¡±


    ¡°I give up. I am ready to take your virginity. But¡­ I have a few conditions of my own.¡±


    I kept looking at the diva above me, ¡°And they are?¡±


    ¡°You need to wait¡­ a little.¡±


    ¡°Wait for a little? For how long?¡± He took out three fingers of his hand.


    ¡°Three years?¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°No silly.¡±


    ¡°Months?¡±


    ¡°Umm. Maybe.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I groaned in frustration.


    ¡°Then what? Three weeks?¡± He asked me.


    ¡°Maybe three hours?¡± I suggested, ¡°What about three minutes? We both can take time and¡­¡± I had to


    stop when I felt him shaking withughter.


    ¡°Justin!¡±


    ¡°Ok. How about three days?¡± He suggested without looking up.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do for these three days?¡± I was horrified when I realized that I had said it loudly


    .


    ¡°For these three days, think hard. Make


    up your mind. Because I don¡¯t want us to regret itter. Are you getting me?¡± He asked me gently and h


    ad to roll his eyes when I shook my head.


    I mean that was such a silly idea. If I want him that means I


    want him. Why the fu*cking three days¡® wait?


    ¡°What if you back off after three days,¡± I poked my finger in his chest, ¡°Because if you don¡¯t want me th


    en say it now. I won¡¯t force you for anything, Justin.¡±


    His eyes had turned soft, ¡°No one can force me, kitten. No one can


    force me to do anything. It¡¯s transparent that I want you too¡­ like anything. But you being young might


    me meter for not putting


    sense into you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± I said touching the hair strand off his forehead, ¡°I promise.¡±


    This time there wasughter dancing in those amber orbs, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t get scared of my bu


    lge?¡±


    He seemed to have difficulty in biting back hisughter but then the smile in his eyes faded when


    I crawled my hand down and started rubbing it on his hardness, ¡°Are you talking about this, Justin Delu


    ca?¡±


    I asked him innocently.


    ***


    Sarah pov


    We went to the ice cream heaven to just pay them a visit. During the daytime, there was some other gu


    y on duty.


    ¡°So, she works here.¡± She looked around before making herselffortable. No doubt the ce was


    small but cozy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is the use of being the wife of the city¡¯s richest man if you need to work in a small


    caf¨¦.¡± Nadia said after we were done with our orders.


    ¡°She is not his wife, Nadia. Can you stop calling her that?¡± I hissed between my clenched teeth.


    ¡°Come on, girl. Be


    practical. You are the one in his heart. Not that Pashley.¡± She stopped when our order was being served


    ¡°So,¡± She took a spoon of her ice cream, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I shrugged, ¡°You tell me.¡±


    ¡°What about that party you were nning to throw? Pashley did not want to attend it due to her night job


    ¡°Then arrange it in the daytime!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I pouted, ¡°The party¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen, girl.¡± Nadia interrupted me, ¡°Night parties might be a trend. But remember. You are the


    trendsetter, Sarah. Arrange it around noon. Benefit? Justin might not be home.¡± Nadia gave me a proud


    I liked the idea. Justin won¡¯t be home. Once done with the ice cream I paid and got out of there. ¡°Nadia


    She scoffed with fake annoyance, ¡°It might not be better


    but what if you can bring Justin here and have ice cream with


    you.¡± There was this evil glint in her eyes that made me chuckle.


    ¡°Think of it. Justin will be here with his fianc¨¦ while his wife will be serving the customers.¡± She turned


    ¡°I am so lucky to have friends


    like you.¡± I hugged them both and they both lifted me up in excitement making me giggle.


    ¡°I hope you people are not happy because you are scheming against his wife.¡± We all froze when we he


    heavy voice behind us.


    ¡°Keith?¡± I had to force a smile on my face. He was Justin¡¯s best friend, but I never liked this man. Well, h


    ¡°Hello, Sarah. How are you doing?


    How is your fianc¨¦? And¡­ his wife?¡± The way his voice wasced with mock made my blood boil.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°All of us are doing good, Keith. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Justin asked me to follow you people so that I can keep an eye on you.¡± I was horrified by the


    notion.


    How could Justin¡­


    ¡°Ha¨C


    ha. Just kidding!¡± Keith gave me his signature evil smirk that I wished I could wipe off with a punch to his


    ¡°You might have a lot of time on your


    hands, Keith but we really need to go home. My work is waiting for me.¡±


    I said stepping backwards.


    ¡°Yeah. I understand. It takes lots of time to do scheming against your fianc¨¦¡¯s wife!¡± I fisted my hands


    into balls.


    The gal of this man. I always hated him.


    I did not know what Justin found in him so worthy to befriend him. He was


    always mean to me since childhood.


    The smartest move was to ignore him like I used to do and leave. So, that¡¯s what I did today. Without a s


    His presence was not a good omen. I needed to stay alert.


    Meeting Keith while nning against Pashley, was bad news.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 44

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 44


    44-One More


    Sarah


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I am throwing this party around noon just because of you. Will it be good?¡± I found Pashley in the living


    room reading a book on the couch.


    Her eyes snapped up to eye me casually, ¡°Noon? Ok. Cool. Count me in.¡± She smiled and got busy wit


    h the book again.


    ¡°What are you reading by the way?¡± I went to her and plopped beside her.


    ¡°Found it in Justin¡¯s study.¡± She showed me the book cover and again got busy.


    Justin never allowed anyone to take the book outside his study.


    ¡°Justin is quite protective of his books,¡± I peeked into the pages she was reading, ¡°How you managed


    that?¡±


    She turned her head towards me and smiled, ¡°I did not ask for permission. Simple.¡±


    She said with a wink and closed the book cing it on the table. She might have guessed that I won¡¯t l


    et her read in peace.


    She was just a maid but was getting confident at horse speed.


    ¡°So. Who is your father?¡± In no way, I was trying to mock her but still felt her going stiff under my gaze,


    ¡°I am sorry. I never wanted to hurt you.¡± I told her sincerely.


    It was just an attempt to make conversation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Sarah.¡± She told me with a sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find him?¡±


    ¡°I will. Once my contract ends here.¡±


    ¡°Then do ping me if you need any help. I would dly help you even when your contract ends.¡±


    This was again a sincere suggestion from my side


    because who will be happier than me if she would leave the mansion without creating problems in my li


    fe?


    ¡°Sure, Sarah. I will remember that.¡± She pursed her lips into a thin smile and picked up her book.


    ***


    Ashley Walters pov


    I did not like it when Sarah asked me about my father. But in the practical world, I might have to be pre


    pared for this query.


    Sarah had left but after that, I could not continue with the reading. So, I got up and went to the study.


    Last night was hrious when I touched Justin intimately. He even kissed my chin but after that, we just


    went to sleep without any further discussion.


    After waking up when I recalled our conversation,


    I realized how immaturely I acted and how maturely Justin handled it.


    He was not wrong when he said we both were adults and needed to act like it.


    ¡°Done with the book?¡± Justin who was having a Sk*ype meeting asked me in between.


    ¡°No.¡± I ced it back on the shelf and asked him in a very low whisper, ¡°Anything I can do here?


    I am bored.¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Smith. We can discuss itter. You prepare the case in the meantime ask your people to do their home


    work. I hope we cane up with a middle way.¡±


    ¡°Ok, thanks. Goodbye. You too, Mr. Smith.¡± He disconnected the video call and rose to his feet.


    ¡°You have got a night job. Utilize this time to rx.¡± Unexpectedly, he took me into his arms.


    ¡°I am already rxing, Justin.¡± I started teasing his top button that was opened, giving a glimpse of his


    broad chest, ¡°Sometimes I think maybe along with the contract they could have just let


    me work as a normal maid. Just to kill time. You know?¡± I clicked my tongue.


    ¡°Hmm¡± He looked up at the ceiling and pulled me more into his hard body, ¡°I agree. If you were busy, th


    en you would not have proposed that idea of us getting intimate.¡±


    My mouth dropped open at that, but he seemed serious, ¡°So¡­¡± He nuzzled his nose in my cheek,


    ¡°I am happy that you are not busy with house chores.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± I cleared my throat. Last night I felt so confident but now the same


    man was giving me a tomato¨Clike blush,


    ¡°I ¡­ You are handsome and ¡­¡± He nodded at me¡­ ¡°And¡­ I think¡­ I kind of like you¡­¡± He nodded ag


    ain raising his dark eyebrow, making me more nervous, ¡°God! I am messing up!¡±


    Getting out of his embrace, I fell on the couch holding my head.


    I heard him chuckle and crouched down near me, ¡°You are not


    messing up anything. Stay here. Enjoy any book you like.¡±


    ¡°Ar¡­are you leaving? Going somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He held my hands on my


    lap and raised them to kiss one by one, ¡°Have got a meeting.¡± He brushed his lips again against the kn


    uckles and raised his eyes.


    I leaned a little and eyed his lips, ¡°Three days is such a long time, Justin.¡± His lips stretched to form a s


    mile, but he did not make fun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me, Ashley.¡± He whispered with little worry lines on his face.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± I freed my hands from his grip, ¡°Go. Attend your meeting.¡± He was hesitant to get up but wh


    nod he stood up.


    ¡°Bye, Ash.¡± He closed hisptop and brushed his hair with his fingers.


    ¡°Bye, Justin.¡± I saw him going to the door and cing his hand on the doorknob. However, he did


    not twist it.


    I was looking at him, holding my breath. No idea what got into him when he cursed under his breath and


    I immediately stood up not understanding what got into him, but all my insides were on


    high alert. He held me by the waist and his mouth came crashing on mine.


    Still in a daze, initially, my eyes went wide. He was opening his mouth hungrily, trying to taste my lips.


    I moaned in his mouth and arched against him. Tangling my fingers in his dark hair I


    opened my mouth under the pressure and gave up.


    His tongue entered my mouth with full force. The kiss was causing that strange tingling in my core. Fistin


    His tongue that was


    touching mine was causing electricity bolts, I decided to do the same. My tongue got a life of its own. It w


    His hands that were initially ced on my waist slipped to my ass and pulled me to him. I not only starte


    my core to the bulge but also began rubbing it.


    Pleasure waves were coursing through me when I heard his heavy moans against my mouth. I did not k


    ¡°F*ck.¡± I heard him muttering more to himself. Leaning his forehead against mine he muttered again, ¡°F*


    ¡°Ashley! Oh, God!¡± We both were panting, and I was happy that he was as moved by the kiss as I. ¡°Just


    ¡°I want one more kiss.¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 45

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 45


    45-Three Days To Go


    Sarah pov


    I got ready and stepped back from the mirror.


    ¡°Babe! No one can look this killer in a pencil skirt. ck suits you.¡± Nadia let out a low whistle and cam


    e forward when I raised my hands for a side braid.


    ¡°Leave your hair,dy. Your fianc¨¦ is


    apanying you. Let him see those reddish blond locks.¡± She gave a light p on my hand, ¡°You loo


    k lovely.¡±


    I shrugged with a reluctant smile and let my hair cascade


    my shoulders, ¡°Its¡­ just¡­ an official meeting, sweet.¡±


    ¡°Sarah!¡± She called me while making some notes in her diary, ¡°For the party, should I invite Kate?¡±


    Kate was the same redhead who


    was crazy after Justin and got me stuck with this crazy dare. ¡°Why?¡± I cocked up a brow arrogantly and


    pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want that girl in my house. She is one of those who never got happy when I got engag


    ed to Justin.¡±


    ¡°Hey, sweetie.¡± She closed the diary and turned to me, ¡°Come to think of it. Let that bit*ch meet Ashle


    y. They both would not only hate each other but also might end up murdering the other one. Come to th


    ink of it. Your job would be done without any hassle. Ha¨Cha.¡±


    Hmm. I liked her suggestion. Kate was always jealous of the girls who went near Justin. She had alway


    s been my enemy number one.


    Belonging to not so poor family, she was quite a pretty and intelligent girl.


    ¡°Ok. Put her on that list. After all, this party would be nothing if there won¡¯t be any drama.¡±


    ¡°By the way¡­ Justin is usually punctual. Where is he? You are ready and yet he is nowhere.¡± Nadia poi


    nted out, ¡°Are you sure he is not busy with that Pashley?¡±


    ¡°Stop making me doubtful about my fianc¨¦,¡± I wore the diamond studs in my ears, ¡°Pashley was busy r


    eading in the living room. The way she tried to hold her yawn, she might have retired to


    her room by now.¡±


    I turned to pick up my matching clutch and rubbed my lips together to smoother the lip color.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°You are spoiling the look.¡±


    I giggled and went out.


    Justin used to be the one often giving me warnings for not gettingte. Strange! Today he


    was not even bothered if I was ready or not.


    He never got jealous when people used to hit on me during parties or official meetings. And


    that used to happen a lot.


    I kept waiting for him in the living room and then decided to give him a call.


    His phone was ringing but he was not receiving it. I waited and waited!


    God! It was unusual. He had been a punctual fellow. I used to be the one who made himte.


    I decided to go to his study because that was where he was supposed to be.


    ***


    Ashley pov


    His lips were so soft, so velvet against my lips.


    ¡°Umm!¡± Heined when I bit them slightly, ¡°Ashley!¡± He seemed torn between if he liked it or not.


    ¡°If it hurts, I won¡¯t repeat it.¡± I whispered and licked the region where I just bit him, ¡°Let me taste it some


    more, Justin.¡± I slowly started tracing his lip line with my tongue.


    ¡°S¡­stop it, kitten!¡± I felt him shuddering against me, ¡°This is sheer torture.¡±


    First time in my life, I understood how it felt to dominate a man. I might be eighteen and inexperienced.


    But what his closeness was making me do was not in my hands.


    ¡°You had a meeting!¡± I tried to control the moans when his teeth started nibbling my ear.


    ¡°I know. Just let me¡­¡± He could notplete it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    His growing bulge was doing delicious things to my core and all I wanted to do was get rid of my clothe


    s and show him my soaked panties.


    I tried rubbing my c*ilt to his member just to release some of the tension.


    ¡°Ashley¡­ No! Stop doing it. I am not an angel, love.¡± He muttered near my ear and started sucking the


    lobe.


    ¡°I¡­ just¡­ can¡¯t¡­ help¡­ it, Justin,¡± I told him panting against his cheek. My hands were clutching his s


    hirt madly while his hands did not want to leave my ass.


    We were so busy in the make¨Cout session that we couldn¡¯t hear the knock.


    ¡°Justin! Are you in?¡± The familiar girly voice outside the door made me jump. ¡°Shit! It¡¯s Sarah!¡± I pulled


    back and started straightening my dress.


    ¡°Rx. The door is locked.¡± He tried to steady me by grasping my shoulders.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s locked?¡± I shrieked in panic, ¡°She might think that we are busy doing¡­ Oh, brother¡­ Urgh.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, love!¡± He quickly ran his fingers through his tousled hair, ¡°None of us wanted someone to


    walk in while we were ¡­ umm.¡± He hesitated.


    ¡°Kissing?¡± I supplied helpfully.


    ¡°No,¡± he chuckled shaking his head, ¡°It was a lot more than kissing.¡± He gave a quick peck on my lips a


    nd dashed towards the door, ¡°By the way, sit down. You seem like you just had a heated session of s*e


    x.¡± I was sure, after hearing that a red hue was traveling from my cheek to my ear.


    I quickly fixed my hair and sat down.


    ¡°Justin. What is the matter with you? You never


    gotte¡­ uh¡­¡± Sarah walked in and kept talking until her eyes fell on me.


    I picked up a random book from the nearby table, ¡°Hello!¡±


    I smiled politely and got busy with the book. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Looking at me, she demanded


    curiously, ¡°Just a few minutes back you were downstairs reading a book, and now¡­¡± She was on alert


    mode and looking at us one by one.


    Justin¡¯s shirt seemed a little wrinkled otherwise I think we looked pretty decent.


    There was annoyance ying in her eyes that she was not able to mask,


    ¡°Just make it quick, Justin. We don¡¯t want to gette.¡±


    With that, she left the room. Justin remained casual as if he did not give a damn while all this time, I wa


    s holding my breath.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you say goodbye?¡± He strolled close to me, but I quickly


    raised my hand to halt him in his tracks.


    ¡°She mighte again,¡± I murmured pointing towards the door.


    ¡°So what? I am not scared of anyone. You shouldn¡¯t be too.¡± He bent to kiss my forehead, ¡°Has anyone


    I shook my head and held him by his cor, ¡°You are the one who suggested waiting for three days, and


    Wow.¡±


    ¡°Justin! Make it fast!¡± I closed my eyes when I heard Sarah¡¯s shrill voice.


    ¡°You should go,¡± I whispered to him.


    ¡°I will if YOU¡­¡± He poked his finger in my shoulder, ¡°will let me.¡±


    ¡°Till then you will stay here? No matter how many tantrums she throws?¡± I asked him mischievously, ges


    ¡°Try me, kitten.¡±


    I heard the heels clicking towards the study. Oh, God. She wasing back.


    ¡°Justin! Go!¡± I tried pushing his shoulders back and red at him after shooting a nce to the doorway


    ¡°I won¡¯t go if you think I am scared of Sarah. I am standing here to prove to you that I don¡¯t need to hide


    ¡°Justin?¡± Sarah was standing in the doorway and could see him bending towards me.


    ¡°I aming, Sarah. Wait for me downstairs.¡± He ordered her


    without moving away his gaze from my face.


    She stood there a little hesitantly and then left.


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± He kissed my forehead.


    There was a big silly grin on my face even after he left the study. Waiting for three days was


    such a long time. I did not know how I would do that?¡±


    However, all I could do was, start the countdown. The man was not interested in keeping me hidden. His


    fall for him even harder than before.


    Justin Deluca! Three days to go!


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 46

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 46


    46-Two Days To Go


    Ashley Walters pov


    All my dresses were lying on the carpeted floor. Just two hours before the party, I had still not decided


    what to wear.


    In the orphanage, I never gave a damn. For me, denim with a t¨C


    shirt used to do the job. This was something else.


    ¡°Kitten, believe me. You will look beautiful whatever you choose to wear.¡± Justin took his jacket out of th


    e closet, ¡°There are so many options. Choose, what is easy for you to carry.¡±


    Ah! Men!


    They don¡¯t face what we women face every day. For them, it¡¯s either a t¨Cshirt or a jacket, or a tuxedo.


    ¡°I wish, I was a man!¡± Iined and sat down beside the


    huge pile, ¡°But being a woman has its own advantages.¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡± There was a yful smile on his lips.


    ¡°Being a woman means getting a chance to do all that sexy stuff with you¡­ After two days!¡± I chewed


    my lower lip and avoided looking at him.


    ¡°Woman! Get a hold. Otherwise, I might¡­¡± His voice had turned husky.


    Knock!


    ¡°Master Deluca. Your car is ready.¡± Alex was outside the door. I rose to my feet and opened the door. ¡°A


    lex. Pleasee inside.¡± There was a flicker of surprise in his eyes when I gestured for him to enter th


    e room. He looked behind me and must have got his employer¡¯s approval.


    With great hesitancy, he came inside and stood there awkwardly.


    ¡°Sarah is throwing a party. What should I wear? I mean I have never been rich¡­ Ha¨Cha.¡±


    ¡°Ashley!¡± Justin¡¯s voice wasced with warning.


    ¡°What, Ashley? You are not helping me either, Justin. At least let him.¡± Bickering at him, I turned to the


    poor assistant.


    ¡°Mr. Alex. I don¡¯t know anything suitable to wear. Please


    help me.¡± I picked up a revealing gown, ¡°What about this one? Will that do the job? Or should I ¡­¡± I ju


    mped over the pile and took out a sapphire blue tie waist dress in velvet.


    ¡°Ashley. Put


    that down.¡± Justin took it from my hands, ¡°Alex. Tell the driver it will take some time as I am helping my


    wife to select the dress.¡±


    Alex at once stepped back and ran out as if his life depended on it. I was putting back my blue dress w


    hen my hands froze in mid¨Cair.


    Did he just tell his assistant that I was his wife? I looked in his direction and had to admire him. All read


    y, in a ck jacket with his hair, gelled back, he was crouched down, trying to help me in choosing my


    dress.


    Again, a knock!


    ¡°Yes!¡± He said busily and took out an olive¨C


    green maxi, ¡°How about this one?¡± He lifted it up so that I could see it when we heard Sarah standing in


    the doorway.


    ¡°Wow! I did not know you have started your own boutique, Ashley!¡± She sounded amused and sat besi


    de


    me, ¡°So, what do we have here?¡±


    ¡°I simply don¡¯t know what to choose?¡± I asked her nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just be you.¡± She started examining all my dresses,


    ¡°Justin. If I recall, you have a meeting. You should go ahead and let me help her with this mess.¡±


    Justin did not look convinced. While Sarah was busy sorting out my clothes, I secretly winked at him an


    d pouted to give him a silent kiss.


    He scratched his head and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°I think


    you should go. Sarah will help me.¡± I tried to assure him by blinking my eyes twice. He seemed uncertai


    n.


    ¡°Ok!¡± He sighed atst giving up.


    When he left the room, I noticed Sarah¡¯s gaze following him.


    ¡°OK.¡± She quickly turned back her attention, ¡°Look! How about this one? It¡¯s not a formal party. You just


    need to look confident Ashley.¡±


    She picked up a red velvet dress that had a crew neckline, ¡°This!¡± She eximed happily, ¡°It will bring o


    ut the green color of your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Just pair it withfortable shoes. If you want, you can let your hair fall on your shoulders or go with a


    ponytail. My friends will help you with your hairstyle. Nadia is a pro.¡±


    I did not need any help with the hairstyle. It was just the


    dress choice, I was worried about. I wanted to ask her so badly why she got me married to her fianc¨¦.


    If I were at her ce, I would never have let go of Justin.


    No matter, how serious the problem was. Only a crazy woman will get her hot fianc¨¦ married to some o


    ther woman.


    Yet, Justin was also a sensible man. Why did he agree to it? Was it some kind of scheming against me


    ?


    ¡°Back to earth, Ashley!¡± Sarah waved her hand in front of my eyes, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    I bobbed my head and started cing my clothes in the closet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bete, Ashley. I am sure you are going to enjoy it.¡± She said matter of factly and left the room.


    ***


    Party was in the basement. This was the first time I was looking at this part of the house. It


    was huge. where easily they could throwrge parties.


    I checked my phone where Justin¡¯s blinking message said, ¡°Do call me if you want to get out. I promise


    I


    will be there.¡±


    The man had gotten my back. I should not worry about anything.


    Well! As Sarah told me. It was an intimate moment.


    I guess her definition of intimate was a little different. I was feeling nervous among so many unknown fa


    ces.


    I think, I sort of looked like an outsider despite me wearing a branded dress. All those who were passin


    g by me were throwing weird nces my way.


    I smiled timidly and even attempted to say hi to a few guests. But they did not bother to respond.


    ¡°So,dies and gentlemen. Here I present to you¡­ Ashley Walters!¡± I


    heard Sarah announcing it on the mic ¡­ No sorry.


    She was standing on a counter with a wine


    bottle using it as a mic. And the moment I realized that, several pairs of eyes were observing me, I want


    ed to vanish from that ce.


    Oh, Justin!


    ¡°Oh. She is Deluca¡¯s maid!¡± A girl nearby pointed towards me. A drunk guy came to me and held my ha


    nd,


    ¡°Let¡¯s toast for this girl. It¡¯s not every


    day that a maid gets this kind of attention. My house help is still looking for some followers on her so*ci


    al media ount. Ha¨Cha. And look at her. So many fans in one day.¡±


    Sarah had already requested me not to let anyone know what association I shared


    with this house. What was my link to Justin Deluca?


    No, I needed to keep it secure in my heart..


    ¡°All my party attendees. Please put your hands together for our very own Pashley¡­ I mean Ashley Wal


    ters! Yohoo!¡±


    I knew she did it on purpose and the damage was done.


    ¡°Come up, Ash. Our guests want to see you!¡± She was practically screaming into the mic giving me a m


    ild headache.


    It was not a short¨Cheight counter. I never faced such a big crowd in my life.


    ¡°Come. I will apany you.¡± Said a voice close to my ear. Anky man in his early twenties.


    ¡°Sorry? Excuse me!¡± I did not understand and started walking to the so¨Ccalled stage.


    ¡°I am Keith. Justin¡¯s friend. He is Terry. We are here to give


    youpany.¡± He held me by my shoulders and started walking towards Sarah, ¡°Today we are serving


    you as your personal bodyguards.¡±


    He had a funny expression on his face. I looked at the other guy


    who was shorter and was at the other end of the room. He waved at me, and I nodded my head in resp


    onse.


    Bodyguard! Really Justin? You asked your friends to act as my bodyguards? I rolled my eyes.


    I went ahead. While stepping on the small stool, I offered my hand to Sarah so that she could help in lift


    ing me up. I climbed on the counter with her help and stood there rooted to the spot.


    What to say?


    ¡°Ashley! Any message for these fellows who are attending the party!¡± She hauled the wine bottle in my


    hands to use it as the mic.


    ¡°Just one message!¡± I nodded clenching my lips tightly and then screamed at the top of my lungs, ¡°PAR


    TY HARD!!!!!¡±


    All of them started cheering and pping.


    ¡°Show them, how to party, Ashley!¡± Sarah extended a small ss apparently a tequ shot in my directi


    on. Just then my eyes fell on Keith who was slowly shaking his head, warning me silently.


    He seemed like a good boy. But a long time back my friend Aniya told me one thing, ¡°Party


    is never for good girls and nice boys.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Keith. This party is for me, and I am nning to go wild!¡± Ignoring his warning res, I griped th


    e shot in my fingers and ran a gaze at the audience. They all had gone quiet.


    Eyeing the small beauty in my hand, I smirked and shouted loudly, ¡°This one is for you all!¡± With that, I t


    ook the liquid in!


    Ouch! It burned my throat and made me dizzy.


    ¡°You alright?¡± I heard Sarah¡¯s concerned voice and bobbed my head while squeezing my eyes.


    After a while when I opened them, Sarah was looking at me while others had gone back to party mode.


    Loud music had started ying by some DJ.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± I took my mouth near her ear, ¡°I want one more.¡±


    She noddedughingly and asked someone to bring the next shot. By now, Nadia and She had also j


    oined us at the counter.


    A uniformed bartender appeared carrying a tray of tequ shots. Each of us picked one.


    Nadia started counting, ¡°One Two three¡­ Go!¡±


    Sarah pov:


    I was wrong when I thought she would be a dull damsel at the party. Even I started enjoying herpa


    ny.


    It was her third tequ and ours second when I had to stop


    her from taking more. Justin would slit my throat if he would witness this.


    I got down and held Ashley¡¯s hand to help her.


    ¡°No! I want more!¡± She tried to be louder than the music making my ears ring.


    ¡°The party is not only about these, Pashley! Have some mercy ande down.¡±


    ¡°No. Bring me more!¡± She hupped.


    F*ck! She had gotten drunk.


    Nadia helped me in getting her down, ¡°What is this party about if I can¡¯t drink, fatty!¡±


    What? She called me fatty? I looked down at my perfect figure and shook my head.


    A waiter was passing by when she grabbed a ss and drank its contents.


    ¡°Ashley! Stop!¡±


    ¡°Why are you stopping her when you wanted this? You should be


    happy about it.¡± I closed my eyes when I heard the curtness in Keith¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Instead of fighting, can you please be calm for a little while and help me? Oh, my God! Look. She is dri


    God!


    It felt like I was acting like her nanny. It was a big mistake. I arranged the party for Kate. And she was no


    ¡°Ashley¡­ Let me take you to your room.¡±


    I told her softly, ¡°Why?¡± She blinked innocently and then gave me a wobbly smile.


    And then¡­


    I felt a sudden urge to p her and hug her as well.


    A confusing emotion where care and hate were mixed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Sarah. I need to pee!¡± She clenched her legs together.


    ¡°Oh, Ashley!¡±


    I threw my head back and inhaled a deep breath, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take her!¡± She patted my shoulde


    and held Ashley by her arm.


    ¡°Thanks, She. You are a sweetheart.¡±


    Holding Ashley with one arm, She took her away. Taking a sigh of relief, I turned and was about to bum


    town girl is more cunning than we think.¡±


    Just then she looked behind me and clenched her teeth, ¡°Kate is here,¡± She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t look back


    Nadia was twirling her hair strand around her finger trying to act casual.


    ¡°Hello, there!¡± Kate rounded me and came in front, ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°I am good! You arete!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! The salon was taking forever to do my hair.¡± She waved her freshly dyed Byage short hair, ¡°Li


    Before I could say anything about it, she looked around with those smug eyes, ¡°I can¡¯t see Justin. Where


    ¡°Kate. If you remember, I am the one who threw the party.¡± I snapped at her, ¡°I am the host.¡±


    ¡°But I am here to get a glimpse of him!¡± She smirked wickedly, ¡°I love that guy!¡±


    ¡°Oh, please!¡± I waved my left hand before her face, ¡°Look at this engagement ring. I am his fianc¨¦!¡±


    By now I was enraged when someone ced a chin on my shoulder from behind.


    Ashley!


    I turned to look at her. There was a silly grin on her face while looking at Kate.


    ¡°Who are you, girl?¡± Kate frowned and cocked up a curious brow with attitude. Before I could say anythi


    ¡°Hi! I am Ashley.¡± She giggled and squeezed her eyes, ¡°I Am Justin¡¯s Wife! Ha¨C


    ha.¡± By now my insides were twisting and churning. I tried to hit my foot on hers, but she seemed to igno


    ¡°By the way. We are about to consummate our marriage after two days.¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 47

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 47


    47-Banishment


    Sarah pov


    Oh! Damn!


    I made her drunk to let her do something indecent or stupid. Like ending up with someone in a make ou


    t session or having s*x with a stranger in theer of the hall.


    Even if she would make a pass on a man, Keith will witness it and tell Justin. I woulde out clean. R


    ight?


    But no.


    She was too drunk and instead of keeping something secret as instructed in her contract, she was tellin


    g Kate that she was Justin¡¯s wife.


    If this was a movie, I would haveughed my lungs out


    along with my friends. But this girl had some guts. She was confident throughout the party. Even mana


    ged to cover her initial awkwardness quite proficiently.


    But ording to her, she was nning to have s*x with Justin! After two days! No!


    No¡­ No. No! This was proving to be my biggest nightmare.


    Kate was standing there with her lips not too slightly apart as if she wanted to swallow Ashley.


    ¡°She¡­¡± I cleared my throat, ¡°She is kidding.¡± I let out a throatyugh, ¡°She is funny. Ha¨C


    ha!¡± I gave a high- five to She and Nadia who had worry lines on their faces.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nadia bobbed her head hurriedly, ¡°She is just a maid. Ha¨C


    ha¡± She covered her mouth giggling, ¡°You think Justin has no taste? No ss?¡±


    Nadia had a point. Thankfully, Kate bought the lie and heaved a sigh, ¡°Even if she is a maid. She is hell


    beautiful. Keep her away from Justin. She is drunk and might be nning to seduce him after two days


    .¡± Ashley again giggled and went near Kate.


    ¡°Ashley. Let¡¯s go to your room.¡± I gently tried to tug her dress, ¡°Come on, honey.¡± I wanted to show Kate


    how caring I was even towards my maids.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. Am enjoying!¡± She made a pout and started dancing to the music beats. I


    rolled my eyes and gave a silent look to Keith.


    Thankfully he understood.


    ¡°You need to get rid of these guests as soon as possible,¡± He muttered near my ear, ¡°If in case she get


    s out of hands, we don¡¯t want any witnesses.¡±


    ¡°Howe you are worried about her?¡± I asked him, narrowing my eyes.


    ¡°Shut up! She signed a contract and if this secret goes out, she will be in trouble.¡± He snapped and trie


    d to hold Ashley.


    She pushed him back, ¡°No! Call Justin!¡± She kept swaying her hips to the music, ¡°I will go with him.¡±


    The outrageous demand was enough to make me furious. This was out of line. I never made any such


    demand. Justin had been my fianc¨¦ and I never got clingy.


    Always respected his privacy. Never called him for picks and drops. And this dame


    was expecting him toe for her highness!


    She switched off the music while Terry


    and Nadia got busy in sending away the guests. Kate, who was away for a little bit, came back to us,


    ¡°I think I should leave.¡± Then she turned to Ashley in sheer amusement, ¡°I like you, girl. Would love to


    meet you someday when you are sober enough.¡± She kissed her cheek.


    Urgh!


    I hated Ashley but did not like it when Kate kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Kate. Please leave!¡± I decided to be aloof for my benefit. Kate witnessing Ashley all boozed up was not


    a good thing.


    ¡°Come on, Ash.¡± I tried to take over from Keith, ¡°Let¡¯s go. See? The party is over!¡±


    ¡°Uh! Why so soon?¡± Ashley hit her foot twice on the floor and sat down trying to throw a tantrum.


    Stifling herughter, Kate waved her hand, ¡°Bye. Good luck with that.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Ashley!¡± Keith crouched beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room!¡±


    ¡°What? Why? So that you can crawl your hand inside my panties?¡± Ashley started crying. Keith was tak


    en aback by the usation.


    He pointed his finger towards his chest, ¡°What? Oh, my God! No!¡± The poor man did not know what Se


    an did to her.


    ¡°I have


    called Justin. He will be here any minute!¡± When I heard Terry, I felt my control slipping away. ¡°Are you


    out of your fu*king mind? Who asked you to. I tried to argue.


    ¡°Listen baby doll!¡± Keith, sitting near Ashley, looked up, ¡°This is your mess. Now let me do something


    sane. You made her drink and now acting all innocent. Fu*ckin bitch!¡± He murmured thest part to him


    self, but I was aware everyone must have heard him.


    I was sure my ears had turned red with embarrassment, ¡°How


    dare you?¡± I frowned at him and was about to call him with an insult when the heavy oak door opened,


    and Justin came inside.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± He asked casually but his face changed its color the moment he saw Ashley sitting


    on the floor.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± He quickly came towards us taking long strides and squatted before her.


    ¡°Where were you?¡± She asked angrily, ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± She bent down and wiped her nose with


    his shirt making all of us flinch and shocked at the same time.


    Yuk! If I thought, I was the most surprised


    human in the room then I was wrong. Keith seemed like he had witnessed an alien.


    ¡°Come on, kitten.¡± Justin


    put his arms under her thighs and behind her back to scoop her up. That filthy girl was no more crying


    but was trying to hide her face in his chest.


    It constricted something in my heart. He was mine. He belonged to me. I should have been the one wh


    om he would scoop up.


    Not her.


    Without asking her for any exnation, he scurried to the door.


    ¡°Who asked you to get drunk?¡± I heard him asking her gently.


    ¡°No one. I am not a kid. I wanted more drinks. Nobody was giving me. Not even Sarah!¡± She wasp


    laining to him, and he kept consoling her until he left the hall.


    Keith exhaled a long breath before lying down on the floor, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day!¡±


    I still wanted to murder him for calling me a bitch


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ***


    ¡°I allowed you to throw this party so that you people could enjoy yourselves. I allowed that girl to attend


    the party because you took the responsibility, Sarah!¡± Granny was pacing in the room and her frustratio


    n was hitting the roof. Her stick was making a continuous clicking sound.


    ¡°I am sorry, granny. I swear my intentions were


    pure. I did not have the idea that she was having so low alcohol tolerance.¡±


    ¡°Stop taking her side, Sarah!¡± She stopped and hit her stick on the floor, ¡°She is a mere maid. What wer


    e you expecting? She doesn¡¯t have any status. No ss. And then she blurted out that she is my grand


    son¡¯s wife! Pathetic! Just look at the audacity of this eighteen year old! Rubbish!¡±


    I held my breath and crossed my fingers in hopes that she did not get the report about what Ashley¡¯s litt


    le mouth slipped about her consummation of marriage.


    It was a bit funny. She was a small town girl and knew how to boast about something she did not


    have. Justin might be caring but him letting her get so close¡­


    No!


    ¡°Where is she right now?¡± Getting support from the stick, she took herself to the recliner.


    ¡°In her room!¡± I rolled my lips between my teeth thanking


    my stars that she was unaware of the marriage consummation drama.


    A maid brought juice for me, and I quietly took the ss. She ced a cup of steaming broth near gran


    ny¡¯s coffee table and left.


    After taking a sip, I ced the ss and looked at the old


    woman who had worry lines on her already wrinkled face.


    ¡°I apologize, granny. I assure you. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± She did not say anything and bent forward to


    hold her cup.


    ¡°What won¡¯t happen again?¡± Said a voice behind me in the doorway.


    ¡°Justin!¡± Granny¡¯s face lit up, ¡°Come. Sit here.¡± She pointed to the nearby couch.


    Justin as always kissed her forehead before taking the seat. And as always, he looked damn hot!


    ¡°You did not answer me, Sarah.¡± He crossed his leg over the other, ¡°What won¡¯t happen again?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± I did not know what to speak but then thankfully granny came to my rescue, ¡°She is talking about


    that girl. In today¡¯s party ¡­¡±


    ¡°Granny!¡± He did not let herplete, ¡°This girl has a name.¡± he said softly.


    Granny paused for a minute and then said, ¡°This


    girl. Ashley. She told a friend of Sarah that she is married to you.¡±


    ¡°Well! She was not wrong! Was she?¡± I closed my eyes. He was epting this marriage as if he was th


    e one who eloped with Ashley and got married to her.


    ¡°Stop it, boy!¡± Granny¡¯s voice raised a little, ¡°You do know very well this was the condition ording to th


    This time Justin raised his hand, ¡°You made her sign it! The contract is between you and her. I don¡¯t hav


    anything to do with that piece of paper, granny.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She smirked, ¡°What about her announcement that she made in front of all those people!¡±


    He frowned a little, ¡°Announcement? What announcement?¡±


    ¡°She said in front of everyone that she is going to consummate this marriage after two days.¡± God! I tigh


    F*ck! She knew. She did get the report. But¡­


    Something strange happened. The room boomed withughter. Justin wasughing because Ashley sai


    that¡­


    He found it funny?


    ¡°Sh¡­ She said¡­th¡­


    that?¡± It was difficult for him to get the words out. There was disbelief on his face, yet his eyes were glint


    ¡°What else did she say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are finding it hrious, Justin!¡± Granny seemed annoyed and Justin seemed to giv


    ¡°She had the gall to wipe her nose from your shirt. These stinky maids¡­¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH!¡± He roared before granny could finish it. The man always had better control over his emotion


    but this time¡­


    ¡°Granny! Don¡¯t call her stinky maid. Clear?¡± Granny had gone quiet.


    ¡°Really, Justin? Even if she is telling everyone that she will consummate her marriage¡­¡±


    ¡°So, what, granny?¡± He stood up all red up, ¡°So what? She is my wife!¡±


    Holding her stick granny stood up, ¡°She is your what? No. She is not your wife!¡±


    ¡°Granny¡­¡±


    ¡°Justin! Tell me what would you do? Huh? Tell me!¡± She lifted her stick and poked


    it in his chest, ¡°tell me, Justin Deluca. Will you kick me out of here? I will be the next


    one to be forced out?¡±


    Justin was staring at the floor. Granny again poked him but this time with more force, ¡°Tell me, dammit! M


    I could feel Justin¡¯s nostrils ring up. He lifted his face which had turned crimson by now and gave her


    Damn! I was right.


    ¡°No, granny. I will not banish you. I will hold her hand and leave the mansion forever.¡± Leaving both of us


    turned on his heels and left the room.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 48

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 48


    48-You, Like Him Too?


    Ashley Walters pov


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave the party,¡± I yawned and stretched, ¡°Let me enjoy


    some more booze! Please, Sarah!¡±


    Blubbering to myself, I pouted and opened my eyes, looking around.


    Fu*ck! I was no more standing on the counter but was snuggled in a quilt¡­.


    And in someone¡¯s arms too!


    ¡°Go back to sleep,¡± said a sleepy Justin beside me, ¡°Throughout the night you kept waking up because


    you did not want to leave the party.¡±


    He yawned and tightened his grip around my waist, ¡°Every time you used to leave the bed and I had to


    bring you back.¡±


    Nuzzling his nose in my neck, he said in a drowsy voice, ¡°You are a handful when you are drunk.¡±


    I squeezed


    my eyes and turned towards him. The n was to ce my face in his naked chest and go back to sle


    ep. However, I felt upset when I found him wearing a t¨Cshirt.


    ¡°Take off your t¨Cshirt!¡± Before I could stop myself, the words were out of my mouth.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± The poor thing tried to argue and groaned, ¡°Let me sleep!¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± I patted his shoulder, ¡°Go to sleep, mister fancy pants.¡± He closed his eyes, and I remembered th


    e day when I woke up one morning and found him sleeping under me.


    One thing led to another. His support, the way he took me to his dining room, the staircase he got arran


    ged when I decided to start the night job¡­


    Oh my God! My night job!


    I sat up straight, ¡°Justin. I missed my job. It¡¯s morning andst night they all must be wondering why I c


    ould not make it!¡± Justin ced another pillow on his head, maybe to avoid my shrill voice.


    I jumped out of the bed to look for my phone when an unexpected headache hit me.


    ¡°Oh!¡± I plopped back on the mattress holding my head, ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°Hangover!¡± Justin was beside me in a jiffy, ¡°Rx. I will bring your phone.¡± Handing over my phone he


    left the room maybe for getting some sleep in the guest room.


    Bizarrely, there were no missed calls from Eve or Elijah except for a message from Eve.


    ¡®We hope you are doing well.¡®


    ¡°Hello!¡± I heard her voice when I got


    through the call, ¡°Ashley. How are you? We all got worried when we got the call


    that you won¡¯t be able to make itst night.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you got a call?¡± I rubbed my forehead while frowning.


    ¡°Yeah. I must say, it was a se*xy voice.¡± Eva sighed in my ear.


    ¡°Oh ok. I don¡¯t know. I was too drunk!¡±


    ¡°Really. The good girl, atst, got drunk?¡± She sounded amused, ¡°What happened after that?


    Lost your virginity too?¡± I rolled my eyes at that.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°No silly. He just brought me to the room. Nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Wow! He seems like a gentleman.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said softly, ¡°He is.¡±


    ¡°And he sounded soo se*xy. That heavy voice was enough to melt my panties with¡­¡±


    ¡°Evelyn!¡± I kind of protested, ¡°Stop!¡± I chewed my lower lip in order to keep myself fromughing. Just t


    hen the door opened, and Justin came inside with a steaming cup and a small medicine box.


    ¡°Kitten! Your breakfast is on the way but before that, you need to pop in Advil along with this coffee.¡± He


    ced the cup on the nightstand and went to the closet.


    ¡°Oh, God!¡± Evelyn who had gone quiet, spoke again, ¡°His voice is so familiar. I have heard this voice. A


    re you with some celebrity?¡±


    My heart missed a beat. Stifling myughter I said, ¡°No, silly. He was the one who must have called yo


    ust night.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Right!¡± She chuckled, ¡°ok honey. Got to go.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Eve.¡± I disconnected the call and my gaze followed Justin whose back was facing me. He got rid


    of his t¨Cshirt and went to the bathroom.


    That reminded me¡­ There was only one more day to give my vir ginty. I swallowed hard and thought o


    f diverting my mind when Justin came out of the bathroom and started drying his hair with the towel.


    He must have felt my gaze because he not only winked but also teased me by saying,


    ¡°We need to wait one more day, sweet.¡±


    To hide my blush, I quickly picked up the coffee cup and started taking small sips. It felt good when the


    warm liquid not only rxed my insides but also helped in opening up my mind.


    He took off his towel revealing his round ass in


    a boxer and started wearing his pants. I kept watching him and realized something odd.


    It felt like we were an old married


    couple who were not only close but quitefortable around each other.


    ¡°Do you have any meetings today?¡± I asked him when he was buttoning up his shirt.


    ¡°Yes, kitten. In fact, I will be busy with meetings till midnight.¡± He must have noticed the disappointment


    on my face when he came and sat beside me.


    ¡°It¡¯s important to finish up my work so that I can spend lots of timezing around.¡± Was he taking a day


    off to spend time with me?


    Stop imagining things, Ashley! That might hurt you in the future. I scolded myself.


    ¡°What are you thinking, sweetheart? Talk to me.¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± I shook my head, ¡°I ¡­ I just wanted to be with you. Sorry for being clingy, but I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you silly?¡± He asked me sternly and made me


    sit on hisp, ¡°You will never be clingy. Ok? I wish I could tell you how I want to spend so much time wit


    h you.¡± He kissed my cheek, ¡°You are not alone, sweet.¡±


    I leaned my cheek on his chest and closed my eyes. Justin Deluca! Evelyn might be right. I am falling f


    or you, darling.


    Tonight, my cash register was almost forgotten as there was a sudden influx of guests.


    ¡°Ashley! Two scoops of butter peakon! A single scoop of strawberry and chocte each!¡± Evelyn was


    going crazy. Most of the orders were for takeaway.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± I briskly started cing the scoops in their respective cups, ¡°Sam! Take the ice cream cu


    ps! Eve! Next order!¡±


    There seemed to be chaos in the small caf¨¦, but I used to enjoy my job. Even amongst this madness, E


    lijah easily managed to rile up Eve.


    Tonight, I didn¡¯t think if either of us would get a sandwich break.


    ¡°Elijah! Give some relief to Ashley so she can grab a sandwich. We all can


    take turns.¡± She yelled and then turned to me, ¡°You feel hungry. Don¡¯t you?¡±


    I wished I could hug her.


    ¡°Stop staring at her, Ashley!¡± Elijah roared behind me, ¡°She is mine!¡±


    Shaking my head, I rolled my eyes and turned to go into the back room. I just had five minutes which w


    as enough to finish a sandwich. Otherwise, I really wanted to talk to Justin.


    The poor guy did not get enough sleep the previous night because of me. He managed enough time to


    give me coffee and a pill. He made me finish my breakfast in front of his eyes. Before leaving his room f


    or the meeting, he switched on the TV and practically ordered me to watch a good movie.


    There was no more noise outside the back room which meant either no customers


    or very few of them. Izily took thest bite of my sandwich and took out my phone.


    There was no message from Justin and that made me feel like aplete lemon.


    I typed ¡®I miss you, my se*xy roomie¡®. And hit the send button.


    ¡°Are you done with the sandwich?¡± Sam peeked inside, ¡°you can take some more time if you want. Rig


    ht now, there is just one customer and that is a beautiful girl. I will happily serve her.¡±


    ¡°Sammie!¡± Shaking my head, I threw a small, crumpled paper at him that merely touched his shoulder.


    ¡°Hey!¡± He ced his hands on his hips, ¡°Behave yourself! It¡¯s not good to hit your big brother!¡±


    I stuck out my tongue.


    Ever


    since my friends came to know that my background was from an orphanage, they all offered themselve


    s as my siblings.


    I picked up another crumpled piece and threw it at him. This time I was in trouble because it directly hit


    his nose.


    Instead ofining he squeezed his eyes shut.


    ¡°Now one more and I am firing you!¡± He cocked up a challenging brow.


    ¡°Really!¡± I picked up another one and narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Ashley! Listen! You don¡¯t want to do this!¡± He told me with a hint of annoyance. But who cares when I k


    I threw it but unexpectedly it hit the person who entered through the open door.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Said a girly voice. She was pretty and was holding her cheek causing her blouse to lift a little sh


    ¡°You are an ill¨C


    mannered brat!¡± unlike her face her words were ugly. I was not the only one who got shocked by hern


    She told Sam


    shyly, but then scoffed looking at me, ¡°Who is she?¡± The lines on her forehead were making


    her face quite funny.


    ¡°She is my sister.¡± Sam got all defensive about me. So, she was the customer whom he wanted to serve


    ¡°I ¡­ I am so sorry. I was just teasing him, and it hit your face.¡± I quickly stood up, ¡°How about you two ta


    I wanted to ask Evelyn to deduct the amount from my sry. The mistake was mine I should own it.


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t afford an ice cream?¡± Her tone turned menacing, ¡°Do I need that single scoop so that ¡­


    ¡°Enough, sweetheart!¡± Sam did not let her finish and purred, ¡°Please get out.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? What?¡±


    I quickly tried to intervene, ¡°Hey, listen you two. I ept my mistake and apologize¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology, girl.¡± She flipped her hair, eyed Sam once more, and turned away.


    ¡°Sam.¡± I went to him, ¡°Stop her. If you like her, I will say sorry again and¡­¡± Sam raised his hand and


    held my shoulders,


    ¡°If a girl can¡¯t respect my sister, then she doesn¡¯t have any right to expect my attention. You said sorry. Y


    Before he could utter another word, a panicked Evelyn came inside, ¡°Hey. You need toe out. You bo


    ¡°What happened?¡± Sam asked her in concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Justin¡­¡± She tried to say, and my heart skipped a beat, ¡°You won¡¯t believe it. Justin Deluca is here with


    sitting there inside the caf¨¦ waiting for someone to take his order. I can¡¯t go. See? My hands are all swe


    She raised her hands, ¡°See my hands are shivering.¡±


    Gulping down, I raised my palms which had turned cold, and nced at them. ¡°Ashley,¡± Eve gasped, ¡°Ev


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 49

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 49


    49-Cheap Watch


    Ashley Walters pov


    I sent Sam to get Justin¡¯s order and peeked out to have a


    look at the man whom I just messaged a few minutes back that I was missing him.


    He was sitting there all casual and looked so much out of ce. Sarah¡¯s back was facing me so I could


    not see her face.


    Why were they here? This ice cream parlor was not fit for the elites like them.


    Just then Justin looked straight into my eyes and nodded at me. I swallowed and tried to respond back


    with a nod


    but could not do it. Sam was serving them the ice cream when Justin told him something and took the i


    ce cream cup from his hand.


    ¡°He is asking for you,¡± Sam told me when he came back.


    ¡°Go!¡± Evelyn nudged me, ¡°He must be waiting for you. You might not be his direct employee, but you ar


    e living under his roof. Don¡¯t be a bummer!¡±


    ¡°Stop it! I ¡­ I am NOT going.¡± I did not know why he was calling me. I peeked out again and found his


    eyes pasted at me. I ducked my head back into the room.


    ¡°You should go, stupid. It¡¯s not every day


    that a handsome man asks about you. GOOO!¡± Evelyn was making her eyes bulge out like big saucers


    .


    ¡°Ok. Stop now.¡± Elijah intervened, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to go then she won¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Agree!¡± Sam shook Eve¡¯s arm, ¡°Now go and


    ask your crush and his fianc¨¦e if he wants anything else except our Ashley.¡±


    Evelyn scrunched her nose, ¡°I wish I could go to


    him. But I will start shivering. Don¡¯t send me, guys!¡± ¡°Ok. You, people, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of the


    Deluca couple. Eve! Go and stand at the counter at least.¡± Sam gave a slight shove to Eve.


    ¡°N¡­No. I don¡¯t want to go out. Ashley! Why don¡¯t you go out and stand at the counter.¡±


    ¡°Evelyn! Oh God!¡± Sam rolled his eyes, ¡°I guess, Elijah you need to stand at the counter.¡± Customers


    needed someone so Sam turned to move out and bumped into someone.


    Eve gasped loudly when she saw who it was. Pursing her lips, she moved her hair away from her blush


    ed cheeks.


    Elijah also had gone quiet.


    What had gotten into them? I tilted my head and straightened when I saw Justin standing there.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry to interfere¡­ I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Elijah was about to ask Evelyn when he sa


    w her shaking her head.


    ¡°I¡­ I will take you. Please follow me.¡± I found enough courage and turned, without looking at him.


    I used the other door to exit


    where a narrow passage turned a slight left and led us to the small bathroom. All this time, I could feel


    him following me.


    ¡°Here.¡± I cleared my throat and


    gestured before me, ¡°I know you are a wealthy fellow, and this bathroom is not ording to your stand


    ards ¡­ Ouch!¡±


    I gasped when he held my elbow and pinned me to the wall outside the bathroom.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me when I asked for you, kitten?¡± He was not angry, and his eyes had


    an intense emotion dancing in those amber depths.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ was¡­ nervous¡­ I don¡¯t know why?¡± I looked down and found the watch I gifted him


    on his wrist.


    As always!


    He held


    my chin between his thumb and index finger and lifted my face, ¡°You messaged me that you miss me.¡±


    I nodded smiling, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°I am here to tell you that I miss you too.¡± My head snapped up in disbelief.


    How could hee over here just to¡­.


    ¡°We wereing back from the meeting when Sarah realized that she wanted ice cream.¡± He was bru


    shing his knuckle against my cheek causing those magical tingles.


    ¡°Stop looking at me like this, kitten.¡± He muttered giving me those intense looks.


    ¡°Like what?¡± for some reason I was feeling breathless. His eyes dipped to my lips.


    He moved closer to me until our chests collided.


    Very slowly, he leaned forward until our lips were just barely apart. I closed my eyes and felt his hot bre


    ath fanning against my lips.


    ¡°Won¡¯t your employers mind it if they will find out that their employee is getting kissed?¡± I heard him mu


    rmuring against my mouth to which I giggled.


    Evelyn and Elijah used to make out whenever they got the chance.


    ¡°Who will tell them?¡± I asked him smugly to which he let out a low chuckle and his lips brushed mine in


    a tantalizing manner.


    I tried to suppress the sudden moan when his mouth came crashing onto my lips. The


    kiss was jittery. It was something I wanted to calm my nerves.


    It was making me confused. Jittery and calmness were two conflicting and contradictory terms. He bit


    my lower lip and that was all I needed.


    My arms were instantly around his neck, and I opened my mouth to let his tongue


    enter. It was ready to taste me, letting me feel its vor. It made me forget momentarily


    that I was at my job ce. Everything went so fast. I felt


    his arms around me, and his lips were gently bruising me in heart¨Cstopping kisses.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I was not able to think. I could only feel it. His mouth, his tongue, and his taste.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± He sighed against my mouth and tore it away from mine. But my mouth did not want to let him


    go so I licked his cheek and started sucking his ear.


    I felt his fingers digging into my waist.


    ¡°Justin! Your nearness does this to me!¡± I leaned my forehead


    to his cheek. With his arms around me, we both were trying to control our rugged


    breathing. He was steadying himself, trying to get hold of his emotions. His face was flushed.


    ¡°You should go first. I don¡¯t want your friends to get this wild idea that we are a thing.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± I whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get involved in any scandal because of me¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± He shook his head and pulled back a


    little, ¡°No, Ash. It¡¯s not about me. I am ready to tell the world. It¡¯s about you, when YOU are ready, Ashle


    y.¡± Bending down he kissed my cheek, ¡°It will never be about


    me. It will always be about you.¡±


    He gently tucked my hair strand behind my ear, ¡°Go. I will be back after a few minutes.¡±


    I walked to the back room and started waiting for him. Evelyn was unusually quiet when I returned. Had


    Sam came inside, ¡°You twodies are chickened out just because Justin Deluca is here. Tsk.¡± He picked


    register, ¡°I am taking it with me. Ashley! Complete it before going home. Till then Elijah will work on it.¡±


    The exit door opened, and Justin came inside.


    ¡°Mr. Deluca!¡± Sam passed a professional smile to his valuable customer, ¡°Pleasee.¡±


    Before leaving, Justin did not forget to throw a warm nce in my direction. Several minutes must have


    I wanted to peek out but after that kiss, it was hard not to run to him and demand another magical kiss fr


    Still smiling to myself, I turned and found Evelyn staring at me as if I had grown two heads.


    ¡°W¡­ What?¡± I shrugged trying to act nonchnt and picked a duster, nervously. If Justin had left, I woul


    ¡°Is he the one, Ashley Walters?¡± She


    asked me directly in a no nonsense tone that made my heart leap in my chest.


    ¡°Wh¡­ What? Wh¡­ Who are you talking about, Eve?¡±


    ¡°Justin Deluca is the one who called me and asked for a night¡¯s leave on your behalf. Right?¡± She was lo


    strict mommy.


    ¡°H.. How ¡­ I mean¡­ You just heard his voice today¡­¡±


    ¡°Ashley Walters! Look at me when you


    talk to me. The man has got a fianc¨¦e and he is the one, to whom you are giving your virginity. Right?¡±


    I gulped and looked down, nodding my head. How could she know? How ¡­


    ¡°You are wondering, how Ie to know about him? You silly girl. It¡¯s not the voice. He was wearing the


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 50

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 50


    50-Change of Mind


    Sarah pov


    I took Justin to that ice cream parlor so that he could see with his own eyes that Ashley worked there a


    s a waitress. I wanted to witness the look on his face.


    If by any chance she had taken our orders, I would have been over the moon. Just the thought of her fa


    ce changing color kept giving me tingles inside out.


    Bitch must have seen us. That was the reason she did note out. I was not a fool.


    However, I was surprised when Justin left the table because he


    wanted to use the bathroom. He never used public bathrooms.


    Miraculously, there was no waiter at the front. Everyone seemed to have gone to the back room. What


    was the matter?


    Justin took his sweet time and came back. While going home he was exceptionally quiet.


    ¡°Are you alright, Justin?¡± I asked him but he just answered me with a slight hmm.


    Aftering back, I changed and went out because I wanted to talk to him. I wanted him to let me


    e back into his life.


    His study was dark which meant he was in


    his room. I went to the door and raised my hand to knock when the door opened, and a male house hel


    p came out wheeling two suitcases. Justin was behind him.


    ¡°Sarah! You are still awake!¡± He was wearing a casual jacket along with ck cotton pants and a ck


    t- shirt.


    Looking handsome as usual.


    ¡°Ah. Yes. Why? Are you going somewhere?¡±


    He busily closed his room and started walking, ¡°Yes.¡±


    That¡¯s it. Just one word answer.


    ¡°Umm. Is it a business trip, Justin?¡±


    ¡°Sort of!¡±


    Great! I stopped when he stepped on the first step of the staircase.


    ¡°Bye, Justin.¡± I waved happily.


    ¡°Bye, Sarah.¡± He did not even bother to turn around. Did Ashley know that he was leaving? How would


    she feel if she wille back and won¡¯t find Justin?


    How would she feel if I will tell her that Justin met me but did not have ample time to meet her?


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ***


    Ashley Walters


    Sam and Elijah were outside and here I was sitting near the small coffee table in the back room with


    my head lowered in shame. Right now, Evelyn was treating me as a criminal.


    ¡°I¡­ I did not do anything wrong, Eve.¡±


    ¡°You think stealing


    a girl¡¯s fianc¨¦ is NOT a crime, Ashley?¡± She hissed near my face with clenched teeth,¡±


    There is supposed to be a girl code.¡±


    She dragged the stool beside me and perched her ass on it.


    ¡°Girl! You are such a pure¨C


    hearted soul. I know Justin Deluca must have yed with your mind. He is mature and reserved and h


    as never been noticed along with anyone except his fianc¨¦ Sarah. She is a big shot. She is the only on


    e who belongs beside him. Rest of them?¡± She snapped her fingers, ¡°rest of them are just toys for him.¡±


    I stayed quiet. Justin could think of me as his toy?


    No! Never. I don¡¯t think so.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ept it, Ashley.¡± Her voice turned gentle, ¡°No matter how polished or how well¨C


    behaved he seems. He is the heir to the Deluca property. Having lots of money, he is one


    of those, who poop money in the bathroom.¡±


    I tried to stifle myughter at her odd example.


    ¡°I am not kidding my sweet friend. He might find you interested in his bed. He would never¡­


    ever¡­ jilt his fianc¨¦ because of a girl like you.¡±


    She must have seen the injured look on my face because she quickly covered my hands, ¡°No. You are


    a gem, Ash. But people like him don¡¯t know how precious a girl like you is. Pleasee out of his paws


    . Once he will have your body, he will discard it.¡±


    1 could not take it anymore and startedughing covering my face. Oh, God. She did not know anythin


    g.


    ¡°Evelyn,¡± I looked up at her serious face, ¡°What if ¡­ If¡­ he is ready to bring me in front


    of the world but only stopping because I am not ready?¡±


    ¡°You are not ready? Ashley! He is doing it to gain


    your trust, girl. Oh God¡­ How to¡­¡± She held her head,¡± He will never do any such thing. If that was th


    e case, he would have sent away Sarah.¡±


    I closed my eyes and prayed that she was wrong.


    ¡°How much time is he spending with you?¡± She asked me looking, directly into my eyes.


    ¡°T


    I ¡­¡± I shrugged. I could not tell Evelyn that I was not his fianc¨¦, but his wife and he did spend time with


    me while watching movies, having meals, and taking me shopping.


    ¡°See?¡± She pointed her finger at me, ¡°Here is your answer! He only wants your v¨C


    card. Once he will get it and poof! He will be absent from your life!¡±


    Tears were welling up in my eyes. She started wiping my face when she saw a lone tear sliding down


    my cheek, ¡°You need to be ery strong, Ashley. Boys do it all the time. Well!¡± She


    looked outside where her boyfriend was maintaining the cash register, ¡°Not all of them.¡± She looked ba


    ck at me with


    a smile, ¡°You are young. You will get lots of options in your life. Always remember, no man is worth your


    self¨Crespect.¡±


    She went quiet after that. My shift had ended fifteen minutes ago but I was so busy with the Ted talk tha


    t


    I did not realize until Sam called out from outside.


    ¡°Ashley, aren¡¯t you interested in going home?¡± He sounded tired, ¡°If this is the case, I can happily hand


    over my shift to you.¡±


    He yawned soundly making me smile,


    Packing my small bag, I stepped out of the caf¨¦ and felt uncertain when I did


    not find my usual bodyguard.


    Who assigns a bodyguard to a servant girl if he is not interested in her? I asked myself.


    ¡°He is doing it to gain your trust.¡± Evelyn¡¯s voice rang in my head.


    Without looking around, I was taking small strides towards home when I felt a car crawling


    beside me at a dangerously slow speed.


    My heart palpitated in my chest. Was it a thief or a kidnapper? I sped


    up my pace and kept walking when I heard a familiar voice, ¡°Kitten!¡±


    My feet froze I turned to look at the owner of the voice. He wasing out of the car with worry evident


    in his eyes, ¡°Ashley! What¡¯s the matter? You look upset, love.¡±


    I dashed towards him and hugged his body in a deathly grip, ¡°Oh, thank God, it¡¯s you, Justin. I thought


    ¡­ thought¡­ that¡­¡±


    ¡°That I am a thief? Silly!¡± I felt him kissing my hair, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡± Holding my hand, he guided m


    e to the passenger seat and opened the door.


    He rounded the car and jogged to the driving seat. I asked him, ¡°Howe you are here?¡±


    It felt good that he came to pick me up tonight otherwise the walk home used to feel a little lonely and b


    oring.


    ¡°Told you. I was missing you too.¡± He said


    before starting the engine, ¡°So¡­ How was work?¡± I had momentarily forgotten about his


    unexpected visit to the parlor.


    For me, he had be the same old Justin who was friendly to me, and I could confide


    with him anything I wanted.


    ¡°So, this fellow who was serving me¡­ his name was Sam?¡± He asked me casually.


    ¡°Yes. He was the one. The other one was Elijah. Elijah and Evelyn are in a rtionship, but she has


    a crush on you.¡±


    Talking about Eve reminded me of whatever she told me about Justin. My mind got busy analyzing wha


    tever she tried to tell me.


    I could not doubt her intentions. Of course, she was trying to keep me safe. I kept thinking about our co


    nversation while twirling my hair strand around my finger.


    ¡°You have gone silent. What is it?¡± He was Justin from whom it was impossible to hide anything.


    Of course, it would not be a sensible move if I would tell him about Eve¡¯s opinion of him, so I started loo


    king around and found something odd.


    Wait!


    The mansion was just a few minutes drive away, but it had been past half an hour and I could not see t


    hose familiar surroundings.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you, atst, noticed it!¡± He said with a straight face.


    ¡°We are not going home?¡± I asked him and nudged his elbow. Taking my hand in his, he kissed my knu


    ckle.


    ¡°No. We are


    going somewhere else.¡± He said softly, ¡°After a night duty you must take a quick nap, I suggest¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I will talk to you!¡± I leaned back my cheek, still turned towards him, and started staring at his face.


    His eyes were on the road ahead, but he could feel my eyes on his face.


    ¡°How far away is it?¡± I tried to hold my yawn. After a tiring night job, all I usually wanted was a bed. But


    if he wanted to take me on a long drive then I guess it was worth it.


    ¡°A little too far. That¡¯s why I am asking you to close your eyes and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am not that sleepy¡­¡± Though I could sense my mind going numb.


    ¡°That, I can see, sweetheart.¡± Was he making fun of me?


    My eyes fluttered close, and I started dreaming about Justin who


    was buying me Doritos and then a ne that had a lioness engraved.


    I was so happy when he suddenly went to his knee and proposed me.


    ¡°He¨Che. Justin. We are already married.¡± I giggled and could not hear what he was saying.


    ¡°What are you saying, Justin?¡± I tried to concentrate on his mouth. His lips that were no more


    unfamiliar to me. I knew their taste, their touch.


    He was still trying to say something.


    ¡°What, Justin?¡±


    ¡°Wake up, kitten, and stop smiling in your sleep. You are tempting me to kiss you.¡± I frowned and my eye


    His face was too close to mine, and he was brushing his finger on my cheek. I turned my head and was


    What the hell!


    ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡± I rubbed my eyes and looked at his face which was still close to me.


    ¡°Umm. Let me think!¡± He rolled his eyes and then murmured,


    ¡°Four hours, I guess!¡± He curved down his lips.


    My eyes looked into those amber ones and then dipped to his lips making him chuckle. He freed


    me from the seat belt and opened his side of the door, ¡°We still have one day to do that, kitten.¡±


    I was still in a daze and got astounded when I looked around. It was a breezy neighborhood with small c


    The other side had lots of palm trees. Which ce was it?


    ¡°Come out, your highness!¡± A hand appeared in front of my eyes. Holding his hand, I came out of the ca


    ¡°Careful!¡± Justin held me and then picked me up in bridal style.


    ¡°Justin! Put me down!¡± Iughed holding him, ¡°Whose cottage is it?¡±


    The front door opened and a chubby woman in mid¨Cfifties nodded at us with a friendly smile.


    ¡°Wee, sir. Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Justin went inside, ¡°Ask someone to send our luggage to the room.¡±


    Luggage? Were we staying?


    ¡°Who is she?¡± I whispered when he went inside a bedroom.


    ¡°She is a caretaker!¡±


    ¡°Whose house is it? What is this ce? Why are we here Justin?¡±


    ¡°You ask too many questions, kitten.¡± He put me down and held me in case, I would trip or fall.


    ¡±


    The room had a double bed with good ambiance and d¨¦cor. Justin pinched my chin to lift my face,


    ¡°Now listen.¡± He cupped my cheeks, ¡°You wanted your first time with me. Right?¡±


    I nodded slowly trying to gulp down


    my spit, ¡°I wanted to make it special for you, kitten.¡± He gave a quick peck on my lips, ¡°That¡¯s why I brou


    Evelyn again popped up in my mind, ¡°He will discard you once he will use your v card.¡±


    My heart thudded in my chest, ¡°And¡­ what if ¡­¡± I swallowed audibly, ¡°what if ¡­ I change my mind, Jus


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 51

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 51


    51¨CI Am Awake, Kitten


    Sarah pov


    Justin had left and I could not go back to sleep. I had told a maid to


    let me know if Ashley was back. After all, I needed to tell her that Justin was out of town.


    Just to make her jealous. All I wanted right now was to go to sleep and throw any Ashley, dick, or Harry


    out of my mind for a peaceful sleep.


    But that Pashley was not back.


    ¡°Hello!¡± I asked the guards at the gate, ¡°Is Pashley¡­ I mean is Ashley back?¡±


    ¡°No ma¡¯am. Nobody entered or exited the gates after Mr. Deluca left.¡± He informed me. Shouldn¡¯t she b


    e back by now?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. She is still not home.¡± The maid told me on the inte, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will inform you as soo


    n as she returns.¡±


    Strange. When I followed her, she used to be back earlier than this time. What if ¡­?


    What if¡­?


    Oh, No. Justin would kill me if anything would happen to her. He might me me for any minor iden


    t.


    I decided to call the only person who could help me at this indecent hour,


    ¡°Alex. Get that ass off your bed and find the number of Ice cream Heaven located in the small town. I n


    eed to call them.¡± Poor Alex might have gotten panicked but right now he was the only one I could go to


    .


    Within minutes my phone pinged. The message was from Alex with the contact numbers of the ice crea


    m


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    caf¨¦.


    ¡°Hello. Is this Ice cream Heaven?¡± I asked thedy who picked up the phone.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. This is. But we are not doing home delivery right now.¡±


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°Oh. I know. I am not calling because I want ice cream.¡± I paused, ¡°There is this girl w


    ho works for you.¡±


    The girl on the other side seemed to get on high alert, ¡°Ash?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Ashley Walters.¡± I confirmed so that she won¡¯t take me as a stalker, ¡°I am waiting for her, but she


    hasn¡¯t reached home yet.¡±


    I tried to bring some extra concern to my tone.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. She left fifteen minuteste. By now she must


    have reached home.¡± Now she was also getting worried,


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind may I ask, who I am speaking to?¡±


    I could not tell her that I was the


    future daughter inw of the Deluca family, ¡°I ¡­ I am just a maid here and was getting worried for her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you her aunt who works in Deluca mansion?¡± The girl on the other side asked me.


    I would give this much to Pashley girl that she was intelligent. She did not go against her contract use


    Smart move! Good! I was happy.


    Now I needed to wait for Nadia and She to wake up. I should find Pashley before


    Justin returns otherwise after his return, I would be the one in trouble.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 52

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 52


    52-Your Nak*ed Body Under Me


    Ashley Walters pov


    Damn! His hooded eyes were ravishing me


    like I was a feast, and he could not wait to get his hands on it. I crawled up some more and brushed my


    lips against his.


    ¡°Ashley! You are the death of me.¡± He had closed his eyes and I did not know if he was waiting for the k


    iss or wanted to go back to sleep.


    I had this idea that he desired me, but I never made a boyfriend, so I wasn¡¯t aware of how to understan


    d those gestures. Should I ask him?


    The poor thing drove for four hours just to make me happy and here I was trying to taste him and seduc


    e him instead of letting him sleep.


    Have some empathy, Ashley Walters.


    ¡°Come on, girl.¡± My heart leaped in my chest when I heard his heavy voice, ¡°I am waiting. Don¡¯t


    make me


    wait.¡±


    I beamed with delight and bent down to bite his lower lip.


    ¡°You always smell so good, Justin,¡± I told him licking his lower lip and his groan told me that he liked it.


    ¡°Oh, really? That¡¯s the reason you used my body wash? Tsk!¡± I pinched his cheek and folded my arms


    around his neck.


    ¡°Yeah! I like your body wash.¡± I kissed his nose tip, ¡°and I like you!¡± With that I sucked his lips making hi


    m shudder. His grip around me not only tightened, but he also took the charge of that kiss.HiHH


    Rolling over, he pinned me to the bed without breaking the kiss.


    This time his unmistakable swollen member could not deter me away.


    ¡°Justin.¡± I moaned his name, ¡°Please¡­¡± I did not know what I was begging for, but Justin stopped right


    there


    ¡°My little witch. I can¡¯t wait to ravish this beautiful body. But I want to make sure that you really want this


    I opened my mouth in protest, but he made me quiet with a kiss, ¡°Shh. Kitten. We have got ample time


    here. You just need to wait till tonight. If you think that you want this, then I want to prove that I am wort


    hy of your time. You deserve something better than this. Can you wait till midnight?¡±


    I could not understand what he meant when he said that I deserved something more than this. Would


    hee to me with chocte syrup drizzled over his body? Or his co*ck dipped in caramel sauce?


    Not aware of what to expect, I simply nodded my face. After all, I just needed to wait till midnight.


    Just the mere thought of him holding me without a shred of cloth sent a shiver through me.


    Justin might have felt that. Taking me with him, heid on his back, putting a quilt on us to make me fee


    l


    warm.


    He had quickly gone to sleep while it took some time for me to slip into oblivion.


    No idea, for how long I kept drawing patterns on his chest before sleep imed me. When I woke up th


    ere was just this quilt but the hot body under me was no more there.


    I tried to listen if Justin was in the bathroom. Nah. No shower sound. Must be outside!


    I thought to myself and got up. Coming out of the room, I was about to enter the living room when


    I heard him talking to someone on phone.


    ¡°Oh, I think¡­ she is happy.¡±


    Then heughed after adding, ¡°No, man. Not this soon. She is too young.¡±


    Was he talking about me? I went inside and saw him sitting on a couch. There was this rare smile yi


    ng on his lips.


    The moment his gaze fell on me, his eyes lit up and his smile deepened. Shifting his phone to the other


    ear, he signaled me to sit beside him, ¡°Attend them on my behalf, man. I swear you will get a vacation t


    o your dream destination.¡±


    Sitting beside him, I leaned my head on his shoulder. He at once wrapped his arm around me and start


    ed circling his finger on the bare skin of my arm.


    ¡°Ok. Yeah. Sure mate. I owe you big time, bro. Bye.¡± Heughed again and kissed my head, ¡°Yes, you¡¯r


    e right. She is awake now and right beside me.¡±


    I raised my face to look at him, ¡°Take care.¡± He ced the phone on the coffee table and turned to me.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Fresh!¡± I said leaning my chin on his arm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat something and then we can go out and do some sightseeing.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I got worried when I didn¡¯t find you there.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Why worried, love? I am right here.¡± The word ¡®love¡® caused some rippling in my chest, ¡°See!¡± He


    picked back his phone and showed it to me, ¡°I am switching it off. For five days.¡±


    ¡°Five days!¡± I goggle¨Ceyed and straightened, ¡°No, shit. Then I guess I should also do the same.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Please do that. These five days are for us.¡± Bringing his mouth closer he kissed my lips, ¡°Don¡¯t for


    get to message your employer. Otherwise, they might register a missing report against you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for reminding me. I will message Evelyn. But right now¡­ I need to eat some junk.¡± I pouted an


    d againid my cheek on his arm.


    ¡°Aha. Then get ready, princess. We will eat out and enjoy our time.¡±


    ***


    It was a small town near Carrington City that was a bit underdeveloped, but the people here were very


    courteous.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Holding each other¡¯s hands, our fingers intertwined, Justin and I kept walking through the streets. We b


    oth were wearing khaki cotton shorts with white button¨C


    down shirts. Mine was tied around the midriff giving a slight sneak peek of my belly button.


    ¡°So, you asked a maid to pack my


    things, or you took Alex¡¯s help?¡± I asked him, taking a huge chunk from my third cotton candy stick.


    ¡°Unhun. No.¡± He helped himself taking a bite from my stick, ¡°I did the packing myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Amazing!¡± I said sarcastically.


    ¡°For packing your bags? Thank you.¡± He saluted with a little dribble of the pink cotton candy on the


    corner


    of his mouth.


    ¡°No! For NOT buying your own cotton candy


    and now shamelessly eating mine.¡± I tried to be cynical and


    casually wiped that sticky color off his mouth with my thumb.


    ¡°Yours? Huh? It¡¯s your third stick, girl! You are such a miser fellow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Because every time, I buy it, someone takes a big chunk.¡± I told him rudely and shook my head.


    Mischief was lurking in his eyes, ¡°Oh yeah. And tonight, I might be lucky enough to get a chunk of a be


    autiful girl!¡±


    That remark made me blush. Walking beside me, he kept throwing asional nces my way, every n


    ow and then raising our intertwined hands and kissing it.


    ¡°How about I take you to that club?¡± He pointed to a crowded ce.


    ¡°No. Look at the long line. Sorry. Not interested. Aniya used to take us because she befriended a guard


    who used to make us skip those queues.¡±


    ¡°You want to skip the queue? Come on.¡± Despite my resistance, he dragged


    me there. The guard saluted him and got aside to let us in.


    ¡°What? You own this ce?¡± I snapped, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Rx. No. Terry¡­ my friend. He owns it¡­¡± The rest of his words were swallowed by the loud music c


    oming from inside.


    ¡°What if I get drunk? I made a mess when poor Keith tried to help me.¡± I shouted near his ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He shouted back and ced my palm


    on his chest. Silently telling me that this time he was


    there with me.


    I stopped moving and kept looking at him. Taking me in his arms, he did


    not kiss me but leaned his cheek against mine.


    Justin Deluca was making me fall for him. He was making me fall in love with him. The moment I


    realized, I jerked back and eyed him again.


    He did not understand what made me pull back, so he just squeezed my hand and started walking in th


    e


    crowd to the dance floor.


    In a club, full of people, I could only see one man who was holding my hand firmly not letting me lose. a


    mong those people.


    ¡°Dance first or drink first?¡± He asked me near the dance floor.


    ¡°Dance!¡± I screamed and we climbed up the dance floor steps.


    Beyonce¡¯s ¡®Put A Ring on it¡® was ying and the crowd was going wilder with each passing minute. Bot


    h of us started with a two¨Cstep move but going with the flow I began swaying my hips for a side to side


    booty pop.


    I might have attracted attention from other males, but Justin kept glued to me keeping an eye on


    everyone¡¯s move around me. After sweating a lot when I thought I had utilized all my energy, Justin hel


    d my elbow to guide me to the bar.


    ¡°Enjoyed?¡± He asked me, handing over a drink.


    ¡°Very much!¡± Lifting on my toes, I kissed his cheek, ¡°Thank you so much for taking me away from that d


    ead mansion.¡±


    Without realizing


    what I had said I started taking sips from my ss while Justin¡¯s hand stopped in midway near his mout


    h.


    ¡°I am sorry¡­ I should not have called your home ¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No. You were right, kitten. That ce is dead.¡± He averted his eyes and started taking chugs fro


    m his ss.


    I wanted a second ss when Justin straightaway said no, ¡°I don¡¯t want


    you drunk tonight.¡± He said. meaningfully, ¡°I want


    you to not only enjoy the night but also remember it for a lifetime.¡±


    Oh, brother. Why was he reminding me subtly that we were about to get intimate?


    Once out of the club, the breeze had turned cold. He quickly took off his


    shirt when I shuddered beside him, ¡°Wear this.


    ¡°No, Justin. And what about you? You can¡¯t walk shirtless here.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess¡­ watch me.¡± He helped me in wearing it and we started walking home. Every woman wa


    ¡°Justin. Put this on.¡± I was not liking it. He was mine, even if it was just for a year.


    ¡°Kitten.¡±


    ¡°No! Otherwise, I am also taking off my shirt.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he chuckled at my threat.


    ¡°Yeah. Wanna bet?¡± I cocked up a challenging brow at him.


    Throwing back his head, heughed and hugged me to him tightly, ¡°You were cold, Ashley¡± wrapping his


    ¡°What do you think you are doing, Justin.¡± I tried to look back. People were throwing curious nces at u


    A shirtless hot man was clutching an ordinary girl with their chests bumping and was walking on the stre


    For some reason, I found all of it so funny that I hid my face inside his naked chest and startedughing


    smooth skin, I raised my face only to find him looking down at me


    all amused.


    ¡°You please me, Ashley.¡± This was the second time, heplimented me like this. Not understanding w


    ¡°What!¡± I called out to a bunch of girls whose gazes were running over him from head to toe, ¡°Don¡¯t you


    ¡°Stop it, Ashley.¡± He groaned trying to keep his face straight, ¡°They won¡¯t do anything except stare at us


    ¡°No,¡± I shook my head, ¡°I can¡¯t let them see what¡¯s mine.¡± That made him go still. When I realized, he ha


    He gulped and heaved a sigh, ¡°No. You are my little lioness.¡±


    He resumed walking and I started dangling my feet in the air. Yup. He was still carrying me. Once outsid


    ground.


    It was not the shirt but the sudden loss of warm contact with his skin that made me feel cold again.


    ¡°Wear something nice Ash. We will have an outdoor dinner.¡± I nodded and walked inside until I stopped


    ¡°Wait, Justin.¡± When he haited and turned towards me, I stuttered, ¡°I ¡­ What¡­ sh¡­should


    I wear? I mean ¡­ what if¡­ I want to look nice. So¡­ what will you prefer?¡±


    Understanding dawned on his face and his eyes turned gentle, ¡°Wear what YOU findfortable, kitten


    ¡°But at least tell me your preference.¡±


    ¡°You want to know my preference?¡± He closed the distance between us, ¡°Trust me but you won¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Try me, then?¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± He leaned his face close to my ear, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t get scared?¡±


    The question made my throat parched and I could only manage to bob my head.


    ¡°My lioness. No matter what you wear. With all honesty¡­ Right now, all


    I could think is ¡­ of your nak*ed body¡­ under me.¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 53

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 53


    53- Her Innocence


    Third person pov


    His words and his eyes seemed to undress her right there in the center of the room.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°My lioness. No matter what you wear. With all honesty¡­ Right now, all I could think is ¡­ of your nake


    d body¡­ under me.¡±


    The moment those words left his mouth, a blush ran through her cheek and ended at her ear lobes.


    ¡°Get ready. We are about to have


    a nice dinner.¡± He kissed her cheek and scurried to the door. She kept standing there with her eyes clo


    sed. After a long while when she thought that her heartbeat had gotten back to normal, she sighed


    and fell on the mattress yelping withughter.


    It was a fan moment for her. Justin Deluca could not wait to make her his. Was she that much importan


    t to him?


    If that was the case, she also wanted to put in some effort. And that should start with a floral bath. After


    taking her sweet time she applied a floral¨Cscented body lotion.


    She came out wrapped in a bath towel and started going


    through her stuff. A ssic lingerie she was looking for. She wanted to look elegant inside her dress too


    .


    Choosing a peachy¨Ccolored balcte bra with the same¨C


    colored thongs. After arranging the coordinating suspenders, she kept examining herself.


    What would Justin think if he would see her wearing this? Would he like it?


    With all those questions in mind, she started looking for a suitable dress and found a fawn¨C


    colored sleeveless with a big V¨Cneck.


    Chewing her lower lip, she attached the dress to her body and then decided to go with it. The dress har


    dly covered her well¨Cshaped thighs and had arge hem.


    The deep V¨C


    neck was giving a slight glimpse of her small bo*obs, which were pushed up by the peachy bra inside.


    After applying make¨Cup, she wore one¨Cinch sandals and twisted in front of the mirror.


    ¡°Perfect!¡± She whistled, ¡°I think I look good.¡± Now the only thing she wanted was to make Justin arrive q


    uickly.


    She went to the nightstand to take out her phone so that she could call him but then reminded herself t


    hat they were following the no¨Cphone rule for this getaway.


    After God knows how long a short knock appeared on the door. The door opened and she heard


    Justin,¡± Ashley. May Ie in?¡± She liked the way he was asking her.


    She quickly stood up from the bed and straightened her short dress, ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    The door opened


    some more, and Justin leaned to the door frame, his eyes melting her under his gaze from head to toe,


    making her hold her breath. He also tried to put in effort which he did not need at all.


    Dressed in a white shirt with ck dress pants, he was wearing a ck jacket. The top buttons of his s


    hirt were opened to give her a little view of his chest.


    ¡°Who is this beautiful girl?¡± He started taking small steps towards her.


    Trying toe over her shyness, she went close to him


    and wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°And who


    is this handsome man?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, kitten.¡± His voice turned husky in a matter of seconds, ¡°I am here to take you to dinner. If


    you keep doing it, we will end up on that bed without eating anything.¡±


    His amber eyes showed that he meant it. Nodding at him, she took a step back. He offered his palm, a


    nd she ced her hand on it.


    Kissing her hand, he tucked it under his arm and started walking out. However, she was not


    expecting it when instead of heading to the dining room, he started walking out of the cottage.


    ¡°W¡­ we are going somewhere? I thought we are.


    ¡°Yes and


    no. We are not going anywhere¡­ It¡¯s just an outdoor dinner.¡± With that he made her stand on the wood


    en trail that was covered with smallmps on both sides.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± She looked up and he leaned to kiss her temple, ¡°I did it. Wanted to do something special for


    you.¡±


    She started walking beside him in a daze, ¡°This is beautiful, Justin.¡±


    ¡°Not more than you.¡± She turned


    her head to look at him and found him staring at her, ¡°I am happy that you like it. Look ahead. You migh


    tn¡¯t want to miss that.¡±


    Turned back her head she gasped. The trail was leading to a small red tent that had a dinner table set f


    or two. It was surrounded bymps with a bonfire near the covered area.


    He had arranged this dinner near the beach where she could hear soft waves ying on the shore.


    ¡°How is it?¡± When she could not move for a long time, she heard him against her ear. Instead of saying


    anything she tied her arms around his waist and leaned her face to his chest.


    He was looking at her head frowning and was shocked when found her shoulders shaking, ¡°Kitten.¡± She


    ¡°Hey! Ashley!¡± He pulled her face up, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Nobody did such things for me, Justin.¡± She said in a tear¨Cfilled voice.


    ¡°Silly,¡± He started wiping her face, ¡°You are not only spoiling


    your makeup but also my jacket. Is that a stunt to ruin my wardrobe? Are you by any chance working for


    task to do ¡­¡±


    She startedughing at that, ¡°No. Stop it.¡± She gave him a sheepish smile and looked for a napkin.


    ¡°Since when do you need a napkin when I am with you?¡± He asked her mischievously, but she shook


    her head.


    ¡°Not tonight. I don¡¯t want to spoil your clothes, tonight,¡±


    Lifting, on her toes, she kissed his chin and turned to walk to the dinner table ahead of him. Not realizing


    The joy her presence used to give him. The pleasure he


    used to feel whenever he was around her. How can someone be this pure and this innocent in this time


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 54

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 54


    54- Innocent Question


    Third person pov


    ¡°Won¡¯t youe, Justin?¡± Her voice brought him back to the real world. He jogged to her, and they star


    ted walking when she stopped and ced her hand on her dress.


    Crap. He should have told her that it was supposed to be an outdoor dinner. The breeze was making th


    e hem of her dress fly, giving him a full view of what she was swearing underneath. Her sandals were d


    igging in the beach sand making it quite difficult for her to walk.


    F*ck!


    ¡°Take off your sandals, Ashley.¡±


    ¡°What? No. It¡¯s just a few steps, Justin.¡±


    ¡°I know. Take them off.¡± She took off her sandals, her hands still trying to control the dress making her a


    little shiver.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry.¡± He started taking off his jacket, ¡°I should have told you before. It was meant to be a sur


    prise that went wrong I guess.¡±


    ¡°No. I like it, Justin.¡±


    Putting his jacket around her, he scooped her up, ¡°I will ask someone to arrange it inside and we can c


    omfortably¡­¡±


    ¡°No, please. I like it here.¡± He watched her face carefully.


    ¡°Sure?¡±


    ¡°Cent percent, chief!¡±


    Carrying her in his arms, he walked to the table and made


    her sit on a chair. Still bending down, he settled his jacket on her shoulders and turned his face to her, ¡°


    All good.¡±


    Instead of answering she smirked and eyed his lips.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± There was a warning in his voice.


    However, Ashley did not seem to hear the warning, moving her head a little further, she ced her lips


    on his. His eyes fluttered closed.


    Slowly he started moving his lips against hers, ¡°This is the best thing I can have for dinner.¡± He remarke


    d before tasting her lips again.


    ¡°Ashley.¡± He licked her lower lip, ¡°You are trying my patience.¡±


    No woman until now had made his member go hard like this little minx used to do. He used to get


    hard even by her slight smile, or simply when she used to chew her lower lip.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Using all his might, he kissed her soft lips hard and straightened. He did not want to do it in


    a hurry. The girl was too young and trusted him. This was her first time and he wanted to show her the r


    ight way.


    No matter how much he wanted her but her first time deserved to be done properly in a more decent w


    ay. She was worth it.


    Without telling her that she had smudged her lip color a little to the corner of her mouth, he went to his


    chair opposite her and sat down.


    While all he wanted to do right now was smudge it a little more not only on her mouth but also on his lip


    s.


    Because whatever that lip color was, it tasted like strawberries.


    Or maybe that was the taste of her lips. Hell, no!


    Her lips tasted like cherries, and he just wanted to keep sucking and chewing those.


    ¡°Justin! Justin!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Kitten?¡±


    ¡°Where were you?¡± She asked with a chuckle, and he wanted to tell her that he was already


    peeling off her


    clothes in his imagination.


    ¡°Nowhere. Let¡¯s start eating food.¡± He waved to someone, and a uniformed waiter came to them and st


    arted removing the lids of the dishes.


    ¡°Sir. Do you want to try a drink first?¡± Justin looked at her questioningly.


    She quickly shook her head, ¡°Nah. I am hungry.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± He said meaningfully, momentarily forgetting that the waiter was standing there.


    Ashley rolled her eyes silently telling him about the other man¡¯s presence.


    ¡°So,¡± Justin spread a napkin on hisp, ¡°What about your future? Are you willing to spend your life work


    ing


    in an ice cream caf¨¦?¡±


    For a few moments he wanted to ignore those se*xual sparks between them.


    ¡°You sound like Sam.¡± She swallowed the chicken piece with a sip of sparkling water, ¡°No. Aniya told m


    e that someone has already sponsored the treatment of Mother Superior. So, I will use my money to fin


    d my family.¡±


    ¡°How would you start then?¡±


    ¡°Of course. From the documents from Eden Garden.¡±


    ¡°Or you can also hire someone to investigate it for you. Few people in the field can dly take up the


    case.¡±


    ¡°Really? Please do rmend. I just want to ask my parents. What they were even thinking when they


    ditched me outside an orphanage.¡±


    Justin cursed himself for bringing up the topic that was upsetting her.


    ¡°Ok. Leave your family. What about your education, kitten? If you want, I can sponsor you.¡± He filled he


    r te with some rice, ¡°That amount won¡¯t be included with those ten million.¡±


    ¡°You keep filling my te, Justin.¡± She picked up the bottle, ¡°Let me fill your ss.¡± He happily brought


    his ss forward.


    And let me fill you with my cum, my kitten. He thought but opted to keep it to himself.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°You were wearing this funny expression on your face.¡±


    He did not want to tell her. He did not want a frightened girl in his bed but a


    willing partner. They kept talking about meaningless things when Justin decided


    it was time to get up and go inside.


    ¡°Should we leave now?¡± He asked her gently, but she just shook her head.


    ¡°No. What about dessert?¡±


    He leaned back casually, looking at her carefully twirling the wine ss in his hand. She was getting


    nervous.


    ¡°Bring a dessert for ma¡¯am.¡± He asked the same waiter who nodded and brought a slice of cake for her.


    ¡°What vor is it?¡± She asked the waiter.


    ¡°Mocha Brownie, ma¡¯am.¡± When he left, she scooped some in a spoon and offered it to


    him. Instead of taking it, he kept looking at the spoon and then at her face.


    Heaving a sigh when she nodded, he held her wrist and with his other hand picked up the fudgy cake fr


    om


    the spoon.


    ¡°Justin wh¡­


    what¡­¡± Before she could say anything else he started spreading the cake along her fingers.


    ¡°Justin.¡± She called him rmingly. Instead of responding to her he brought his head forward and started


    Her eyes went wide, and she gasped, ¡°Justin. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Eating you!¡± He said and kept licking her soft knuckles while looking into her eyes.


    Eating you. Her dirty mind took her somewhere.


    Ashley closed her eyes in embarrassment¡­ and desire¡­


    ¡°Open your eyes, Ashley!¡± He called her. She wanted sweetness. He would give it. Standing up from his


    Holding her chin, he got closer to her and touched her lips with his. Understanding dawned on her when


    She slightly opened her mouth and felt his tongue pushing the cake into her mouth.


    ¡°Mm¡­ mm.¡± She closed her eyes and let out a loud moan. That was the only thing he needed. Putting h


    and started walking inside. Her arms were quickly around his neck.


    They both had their lips smudged with chocte. Looking into each other¡¯s eyes they were silent.


    He could see the surprise on Ashley¡¯s face when instead of stopping near the bedroom door, he took he


    The same one where he did not let her enter thest time.


    Kicking it open he entered and then kicked back to close it.


    Ashley¡¯s jaw hung open when she ran a gaze into the beautiful bedroom. There was a monarch¨C


    wide spring bed with abination of grey and ck shades. The perfect blend


    was giving it a look of ss and luxury.


    The whole bedroom was covered with rose petals and a floral scent.


    ¡°You¡­ you did this?¡± She asked him and he nodded his head slowly, ¡°Thank you so much, Justin.¡±


    ¡°Now don¡¯t you dare start crying, kitten.¡± He ced her down, making her stand on the floor and took tw


    She wanted to ask him why


    he was moving back when he raised his hand and slowly started unbuttoning


    his shirt.


    Ashley¡¯s mouth went dry. She tried to smile but could not. So, she asked the first question that came to


    her mind.


    Justin was torn betweenughter and admiration when she asked him innocently in a low whisper,


    ¡°Jus¡­ Justin. Umm. Am I supposed to take off my clothes myself¡­ or¡­ would you undress me?¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 55

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 55


    55-The Love Making


    Ashley Walters pov


    ¡°Jus¡­ Justin. Umm. Am I supposed to take off my clothes myself¡­ or¡­ would you undress


    me?¡± I asked, ¡°Am I supposed to undress you, Justin?¡±


    I did not know if he found my question absurd or funny. Because one moment a flicker of amusement fl


    ashed through his eyes and the next moment his eyes got intense. Those amber orbs were zing hot


    with fire in them.


    Leaving his shirt front open, he walked up to me. I bent my head down not able to maintain eye contact


    and felt his index finger under my chin to lift my face up.


    ¡°You tell me, sweetheart. How do you want it?¡± Spreading his arms on his sides he pointed towards his


    open shirt with his eyes, ¡°Come and get it off me.¡±


    Trying to ovee my shyness, I went to him and started taking off his shirt. Well! That was the easier


    part.


    The next part was his trousers. I swallowed hard and started tugging with the button above his zip. He


    helped me with it, and I regretted why did I offer to undress him.


    The next step was to unzip it. I raised my eyes and found him cocking up his eyebrow.


    ¡°J¡­ Justin¡­¡± He got it at once and started unzipping his pants, I closed my eyes when my gaze fell on


    the pants pooled around his feet. Picking it up he tossed it aside.


    ¡°Look at me, kitten.¡± He kind of ordered me and I did not know how toply.


    ¡°Ashley.¡± He came closer till I could smell that beautiful scent of his body.


    I felt his hands fumbling with the back zip of my


    dress. After smoothly unzipping it, he did not try to take it off as expected.


    Instead, he again lifted my face, ¡°Kitten. I am the same man whom you had dinner with a few minutes a


    go.¡± Slowly I raised my eyes and looked into his eyes.


    ¡°I am the same man who you wanted toe


    close to.¡± He kissed my cheek, ¡°I am the one, you wanted to give your virgi*nity to.¡±


    His thumb was slowly circling my lower lip, sending tickles of pleasure down my body.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± I cleared my throat, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening¡­ I mean I still want you but¡­¡± Thank God he


    was wearing his boxers.


    Before I could finish it, he took me in his arms andnded his lips on my corbone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fear me, Ashley. You are so beautiful.¡± He started showering


    those butterfly kisses along my corbone traveling to my ear lobe.


    Throwing back my head I moaned. He was no more wearing his shirt so naturally, my nails dug into his


    back.


    He licked my ear and started sucking my cheek. The trail of his tongue came near the corner of my lips,


    and I just wanted to give up on this sheer torture.


    ¡°Justin!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sweetheart. Tell me if you don¡¯t like something. Ok?¡± Before I could nod my head, his hot


    mouth imed me in a soul crushing kiss.


    I felt his hand pulling down my dress off my shoulder. He took out my arm and the dress slid down eno


    ugh to expose one of my bo*obs covered in peach br*a. Before I could be conscious, Justin slid it


    down and his mouth shifted there for sucking the bud, sending waves of ecstasy throughout my body.


    ¡°Oh, Justin¡­¡± I gasped and closed my eyes.


    ¡°You like that, baby? Tell me. Do you like that?¡± Not able to speak, I slowly moved my head in a yes.


    ¡°Use words, love. Tell me.¡± He tangled his fingers


    through my hair and held my hair in his fist. With his free hand, he took off the other side of my dress le


    tting it fall on the floor.


    Now I was standing before his eyes in that peach colored lingerie that we purchased together. His hood


    ed eyes traveled on my body from head to toe.


    ¡°You are so beautiful, Ashley.¡± There was an unexinable expression on his face. Reaching behind m


    e, he slowly unhooked my bra and started unsping the suspenders.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Inserting his thumbs inside the stic of my thongs he pulled them down and kneeled to take them off


    my feet.


    He did not stand up but slowly looked up to the most intimate area that was without any clothing now. H


    is eyes then moved up to my face,


    ¡°Your every part is beautiful, love.¡± He whispered to me. He stood up to kiss my head and picked me up


    to carry me towards the bed.


    cing me on the mattress, he straightened and started taking off his boxers. I had quickly gone under


    the cover to hide my naked body. I avoided looking at him, particrly the part that was hidden behind


    those boxers a few moments ago.


    He crawled up to


    me on all fours and kissed me, ¡°Hey, princess. Look at me. Stop feeling shy. You are beautiful. All this ti


    me when I used to imagine how you looked inside. You are better than my dreams. My imaginations.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I tried


    to ask him. When he nodded in answer, I passed him a nervous chuckle and trying to be a little courag


    eous, removed the sheet aside away from my body.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Putting pressure on my shoulders he made


    me lie and then slowly his hot body joined me, pressing me quite intimately.


    When I gasped at the skin to skin touch, I realized I was not alone. Holding my face, he kissed my nose


    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± He asked me gently and that earned me another kiss when I nodded with a smile,¡± W


    I tightly squeezed him in my arms that were around his neck, ¡°I don¡¯t want any of it? No, Justin. I want a


    After getting my consent, he started kissing my face


    and gradually moved lower. The way his skin was brushing against mine, the way he was worshipping m


    His lips were touching me everywhere but that was not enough to quench my thirst. I wanted more.


    I moaned loudly when I felt his lips kissing my inner thighs.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright love. Everything is allowed tonight if you are


    enjoying it.¡± I lifted my chest, grinding my head on the pillow.


    ¡°Ju¡­ Justin¡­ Oh, God!¡± I screamed his name when I felt his finger crawling slowly near my core.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t like it.¡± He said smugly while pulling away his finger.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 56

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 56


    56¨CCongratuations


    ¡°It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t like it.¡± He said smugly while pulling away his finger.


    Urgh. This was not the time to tease.


    ¡°N¡­ No, Justin. P¡­ Please.¡±


    ¡°What please?¡± He spoke against my core which drenched more after feeling the vibration of his voice,¡±


    Tell me kitten, what you want.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± I swallowed audibly, ¡°I ¡­ I want that. I mean¡­ I mean I liked that¡­ Justin. Please do it.¡± I no mor


    e knew what I wanted. The words were too incoherent to my ears.


    I chewed my lower lip when I again felt his hand against my core. He came up to kiss me, but his hand


    stayed there.


    ¡°You are beautiful down there, Ash.¡± Ignoring thepliment, I pulled him to me and started grinding m


    y lips to his mouth.


    Closing his eyes, he put a little pressure against my intimate folds and entered his finger.


    ¡°Justin!¡± I gasped against his mouth.


    ¡°Yes, love.¡± He slowly started moving the finger, ¡°You are so wet, sweetheart.¡±


    I groaned in his mouth when I felt him entering his other finger.


    ¡°You like it, love?¡± He asked me breathlessly and all I could manage was a


    brief nod. Despite the central air conditioning, we both were soaked in our sweat.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Oh¡­ God! Fu*ck Justin. Fu*ck!¡± I heard his soft chuckle when the swear words slipped through


    my


    mouth.


    ¡°I will, love. I will fu*ck you. I promise.¡± He said kissing me hard.


    His fingers slopping inside out had quickened their pace, ¡°Cum for me, honey. Come on. Let it out.¡± The


    pressure that was building slowly was getting beyond control.


    ¡°Ju¡­ Justin. Something is happening to me.


    ¡±


    ¡°Let it happen, love. Let it.¡± Lifting my chest, I screamed when I felt my first ever orgasm hitting me. Jus


    tin was kissing my face while sweet talking to me.


    Digging my nails, I squeezed


    shut my eyes when this alien feeling washed over me. When everything seemed to settle, I slowly open


    ed my eyes and found him looking at my face carefully.


    ¡°What was that, Justin?¡± I asked him between my rugged breath, ¡°It was beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Not yet, kitten.¡± He started kissing me making me wet again. I was aware that the pration part was


    still left.


    ¡°If your fingers were that good,¡± I spoke, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how good that would feel.¡± I pointed towards hi


    s member without looking at it much.


    ¡°You are so right, Ashley.¡± Kissing my temple, he nudged his knee between my legs.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± I opened my legs eagerly, ¡°then I am ready.¡±


    No idea why there was difort on his face, ¡°Kitten. Th¡­ this might hurt a little.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have been told that,¡± hoiding his face I kissed him, ¡°don¡¯t distress about it, Justin.¡±


    ¡°Once ¡­ I will start doing it I might not be able to back off ¡­¡± He tried to warn me.


    I lifted my head from the pillow, ¡°I know, Justin. Let me assure you. I am more than ready.¡± I beamed wit


    h happiness, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    With that, I threw my head at the pillow and looked into his eyes. Bobbing his head, he started kissing


    me again. His fingers were again grazing the folds of my vagina.


    When he was sure, I was wet enough, he ced the head of his co*ck on the entrance. Coming down,


    he kissed me hard on the mouth.


    I felt his member going inside very slowly. Further and further. Inch by inch. He was giving me time to g


    et used to it. However, he broke into a sweat while trying to control his emotions.


    After moving a bit further, he stopped and came down again to kiss me, ¡°Kitten.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Justin.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± With that, he withdrew a little and then entered me with full force. I was shocked at the pai


    n.


    ¡°Oh, f*ck.¡±


    ¡°Easy, love. Easy.¡± He stayed there giving me time while I tried to push his strong shoulders.


    ¡°What do you mean by easy? Get off me, Justin!¡± But he did warn me. Once he would be inside,


    he won¡¯t be able to take it out.


    ¡°Oh, God! It hurts!¡±


    ¡°Give it time, Ashley. It will go away.¡± Tears of


    pain started sliding down my face. He quickly started kissing them away.


    ¡°Just a lil more patience, love.¡± Even his endearments were not working. Very slowly he moved a little an


    The difort had reduced a bit. Swallowing my saliva, I nodded at him to go


    ahead. He started pumping first at a slow pace and then gradually he increased the tempo.


    All I wanted right now was to get done with it. It had gotten better but it was not painless. After what see


    With a smile, I started rubbing his back with


    my hands. In movies, they used to praise their partners after the deed. Won¡¯t Justin do it?


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± I heard his drowsy voice, ¡°You are no more a virgin.¡±


    I could feel amusement in his voice. Well! It was not praise.


    But I guess something was better than nothing.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I smiled, ¡°Congrattions on winning my v-card, Justin.¡±


    He rolled over and took me with him. Covering us with a quilt, he snuggled me close to him on his chest


    ¡°I did not know it would be this good,¡± I remarked with a yawn and felt his lips against my hair.


    ¡°I also didn¡¯t have this idea that it would be this amazing. You are amazing, Ashley.¡± His arms were arou


    It was a perfect night. I could not wait to share the details with Aniya. And


    Evelyn too. I closed my eyes because I needed my sleep.


    If Justin would decide to make love to me right after waking up, I wanted to be fresh at that time.


    After all, that¡¯s what they usually showed in movies. Right?


    Spread the love


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 57

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 57


    57-Someone who believed


    Sarah pov


    By now, my anxiety for Ashley was skyrocketing.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Sarah. Are you crazy or what? First, you wanted that Pashley


    to go away and get lost somewhere. And now you are¡­ ju¡­ just look at you!¡±


    Nadia said irritably taking a sip from her ss of orange juice. Both of my friends thought that I was faki


    ng it.


    ¡°Tillst night, I was concerned because I was a little afraid that Justin might me me for her absence


    . But now I am genuinely worried, guys.¡± She was drumming her fingers on the table. We all just had


    our breakfast, and I could not eat anything except a cup of coffee.


    Everything on the breakfast table was making me nauseated.


    ¡°Guys! Listen. What if¡­ what if ¡­ someone has killed her or something.¡± I stated matter of factly and fe


    lt two pairs of eyes looking at me in sheer disappointment.


    ¡°No, I am serious. She used to walk back home. What if some mugger attacked her or rap*ed her and ri


    ght now she is lying in that dark alley all alone and¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Nadia hit her hand on the table and stood up,


    ¡°I am now getting tired of your obsession with that girl, Sarah.¡± Her face had turned crimson and for so


    me reason, she was fuming.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an obsession, Nadia.¡± I screamed back at the top of my lungs, ¡°Why can¡¯t you just take it? Sh


    e might be Justin¡¯s fake wife, but she is not home since¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Nadia chuckled without humor, ¡°You want to give us this impression that now you have grown a c


    aring bone for that girl? Oh, yeah. Like we don¡¯t know you.¡± She rolled her eyes and turned to leave.


    ¡°So¡­ that¡¯s it?¡± I asked her quietly, ¡°You are leaving? Just like that?¡±


    She halted in her steps without turning around, ¡°We all have been there for you. Always. Now it¡¯s your t


    urn to realize that this world doesn¡¯t


    revolve around you.¡± She said softly and started walking away. I could still hear the clicking of her


    heels when I turned to She.


    ¡°You may leave too¡­ if you want,¡± I told her softly.


    She came and hugged me to her, ¡°You better spend some alone time with yourself. That Pashley is a bi


    g girl. She can take care of herself, love.¡±


    When She left the room, I fell back into my chair. So, that¡¯s it? Both of them thought that I was putting


    up a pretense? Well! That was not true.


    I needed someone right now. I needed a friend. I was missing Justin. No matter how strained our roma


    ntic rtionship was. He had always been a great friend without being judgmental.


    I wish I could turn to him and tell him that Ashley was missing. But again. A lot had changed. What if he


    would me me?


    Oh, God. What to do?


    Instead of going to my room, I went to Justin¡¯s study where no one was


    allowed by him except me. Andtely, he had allowed Ashley too.


    Running my gaze there, I walked to his seat and sat on it.


    Oh, Justin. We have slipped apart. Resting my forehead on the desk I did not know from where so man


    y


    tears started falling on myp.


    When I wanted to throw away


    that Pashley, my friends were with me. But now when I was genuinely worried for her, they thought


    I was crazy.


    Strange! Iughed sarcastically and shook my head. Wiping my face, I sat straight and picked up the re


    ceiver of the phone ced on Justin¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Ice cream Heaven?¡± I spoke into the receiver, ¡°May I speak to the owner?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. She arrives for night duties along with her partner because that¡¯s the time we get customers¡®


    influx.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Thank you. Please let her know that Sarah Garner called.¡±


    ¡°Sure ma¡¯am. I will.¡±


    After cing the receiver, I again leaned my face to the desk and closed my eyes. Was this Justin¡¯s sce


    nt in the room? That slight subtle male cologne¡­


    Just then the study door opened, and someone entered inside. Whoever


    it was, seemed to be in a hurry.


    ¡°Hey! Who is this?¡± I sat straight when I heard a male voice close to me, ¡°Sarah?¡±


    ¡°Keith?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked me busily.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Keith?¡±


    ¡°Oh. I am here to use Justin¡¯sputer. He wants some information that I need to email him.¡± He went


    straight to the corner of the room where Justin¡¯s PC was ced and powered it up.


    cing my fist under my chin I started observing him. Justin never asked me to do these tasks for him.


    Keith was his go to man.


    ¡°Last night I tried calling Justin.¡± I told him, ¡°His phone was switched off.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I know. Signal issue.¡± He said busily while typing something, ¡°He contacted me using andline.


    ¡±


    ¡°Understandable.¡± I nodded at him, but he was busy on the monitor screen. I took hold of the empty pe


    n


    holder and started ying with it.


    ¡°Done!¡± He pped his hands and stood up, ¡°Got to go! I haven¡¯t even had my breakfast.¡± He was abo


    ut to leave when he must have observed my face, ¡°W¡­ What? Are you alright?¡± He slowly walked towa


    rds me,¡± You have got dark circles around your eyes. Couldn¡¯t sleepst night?¡±


    Instead of snapping some insults at him, I just nodded.


    ¡°Oh,¡± he grabbed the opposite chair and wheeled it towards me, ¡°You have been crying too?¡± I did not


    answer him.


    Sitting before me, he bent a little cing his elbows on hisp, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Leave it! When my friends can¡¯t trust me. Then why should you?¡± I smirked sarcastically.


    ¡°Ok. Maybe¡­ I can help you. What is this about?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Ashley! I ¡­¡±


    Before I could finish it, he rolled his eyes and stood up, ¡°Not again, Sarah! Spare that girl.¡± He started w


    ¡°Not even if I tell you that now she is missing for two nights?¡±


    he wee who believed


    He stopped at the door and turned around looking at me questioningly.


    ¡°Someone ¡­ got to believe me. I¡­ If Justin will return and won¡¯t find her¡­ he will think I am involved in


    might dislike her, b¡­but Keith¡­ I can¡¯t hurt her. I can¡¯t hurt anyone.¡± Hiding my face, I started crying.


    Until a hand came to stroke my head, ¡°Sarah!¡± he called me gently and pulled me up.


    ¡°I ¡­ I know you think of me as a bitch. B¡­ But Keith¡­ I will never ¡­ think of killing someone¡­ or¡­ or¡­


    Holding me against him the poor man was trying to pat my shoulder awkwardly.


    ¡°Keith. Please help me.¡± I pleaded him while crying, ¡°Please, Keith. Before he returns¡­ we need to find


    ¡°Ok, Sarah.¡± Keith pushed me, holding me by my shoulders, ¡°Did you have your breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating,¡± I told him stepping back, trying to put a little distance between us.


    ¡°Crap!¡± He held me by my elbow, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have breakfast. We can discuss that Pashley of your


    I switched off the lights in the study room. For now, I was happy that there was


    someone who believed me and was willing to help me.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 58

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 58


    58- Blue Eyed Stranger


    Ashley Walters pov


    Curtains were covering the windows, but I could


    sense that it was way past sunrise time. I sat up and the first thing that caught my eye was the naked m


    an beside me.


    His face


    seemed so rxed and so much more handsome. It was hard to digest in the morning that the most ha


    ndsome man lying here was the same man who made love to mest night.


    What if he would try making love to me again? I guess I should


    freshen up and be presentable before he wakes up. The man deserved a good smelling girl beside him


    . I did not want him to gag after getting my stinky scent.


    I quickly got off the bed and stopped when I realized it hurt down there. Ouch!


    There was a little bit of dried blood on my thighs. I somehow managed to head towards the bathroom fo


    r a shower. After getting done with it I came out and opted to wear a simple


    powder blue skirt with the mostfortable lingerie and a pair of flip-flops.


    Initially, my n was to wear another se*xy lingerie but f*ck with that.


    I was still tender down there. Something they never bothered to show in movies.


    Bast*ards!


    Cursing all the movie people, leaving a se*xy sleeping man behind, I went out of the room.


    ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am.¡± The first face, I encountered aftering out of the room was of thedy butl


    er Edith, ¡°Should I bring you something? Coffee? Or tea, perhaps?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°No, Edith.¡± I hugged her with a smile taking


    her by surprise, ¡°I am going out. If Justin wakes up, please let


    him know.¡±


    Before she could argue, I hurriedly came out of the cottage and started walking without thinking much. I


    needed to get away from the ce for some time.


    What would I tell Justin if he would try to make love to me, again?


    Justin! It hurts.


    Justin, I am still tender.


    Justin, I want to¡­ but please don¡¯t you dare insert that scary thing inside.


    To be honest, I only enjoyed it till his finger was doing those delicious things down there. But the mome


    nt he tried prating that huge thing¡­


    Urgh! I did not want to think about it.


    I was passing by a market when I saw a small street coffee vendor.


    ¡°Coffee, miss?¡± He asked me. I nodded and paid him.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I smiled at the friendly fellow and started walking. There were some interesting stalls selling j


    ewelry and their cultural clothes.


    There was this man in a tent who was showing the snake dance to some of the local kids. Sipping my c


    offee, I started enjoying the show just beside the entrance.


    The


    snake seemed to be tamed and was dancing to the tunes of the flute. More and more people were gath


    ering there when suddenly the man who was ying the flute started coughing.


    I did not know what got into me. cing the coffee cup on a nearby wooden log, I went to him to help w


    hen suddenly out of the blue the snake who was dancing up until now made a huge jump at me.


    I cried in terror putting my arm in front of my face to avoid it. It


    fell and got stuck to the material of my skirt. The people standing around seemed to be dealing with tho


    se reptiles.


    I could feel theming near me to save me when I felt something piercing against my thigh skin.


    Snake bite!


    The snake man held the animal by its neck, ¡°Oh, God!¡± I cried in pain and fell down holding my thigh.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the snake


    be controlled by you?¡± A heavy crisp voice spoke behind me, and two strong arms were around my sho


    ulders, ¡°Was it poisonous?¡± The man behind me leaned my head on his chest.


    ¡°Sir. The venom was already extracted.¡± The snake owner was putting the angry reptile back into its


    basket.


    Another man came up with a white milky substance. By now tears were streaming down my face. The


    man who was sitting behind me, holding my head, rounded me and crouched down in front.


    And hell!


    He was damn hot and gorgeous.


    If I was not already involved in Justin, then I would have died by just looking at him. He had blond hair


    with icy blue eyes that had concern in them.


    He had a distinguished height and was wearing a floral button down shirt with white pants.


    ¡°Listen. You will be alright.¡± He said to me gently and started wiping


    my tears with his fingers. The man who brought the milky substance handed it over to the handsome sit


    ting before me.


    ¡°You need to slide it up a little bit, Cherie.¡± He eyed me with worry and pointed at my skirt. He then turn


    ed to the snake owner, ¡°Ask all these people to leave the tent immediately.¡±


    He did understand that I was being shy showing off my thigh to an audience.


    The owner was kind enough to not only make the people leave but also closed the tent¡¯s entrance leavi


    ng me alone with the blue¨Ceyed.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt, cherie. You were lucky that the snake¡¯s venom was already extracted.¡± He started applyin


    g it, ¡°Its lime water mixed with herbs used as antiseptic. The locals here use it all the time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Very carefully he tied a gauze around the thigh and straightened.


    ¡°Y¡­ You are not from here.¡± I tried making a conversation to divert my mind.


    ¡°No. I am not.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ where are you from, mister?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take you home, cherie. Your family must be getting worried for you.¡± He dodged my question. ¡°So


    , you don¡¯t want to tell me about


    you? What are you hiding? Who are you? A mafia or something?¡± ¡°What?¡± His eyes went wide and for


    a moment there was a flicker of amusement dancing in those blue


    eyes.


    I made some effort to stand, and he held my arm to support, ¡°You are quite handsome!¡± I did not know f


    rom where I mustered up that much courage.


    ¡°I know. Everyone keeps telling me that.¡± He winked and scooped me up.


    ¡°Hey! P please. You can put me down.


    I don¡¯t want to be carried like this. My husband might¡­ not like


    this.¡± He was about to walk out of the tent when he stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°What? You are married? Aren¡¯t child marriages illegal here?¡±


    Iughed, ¡°I am not a child. I am eighteen, Sir ¡°I tried to defend Justin.


    ¡°Damn. You should belong to a high school or maybe college. Not in a bed of some per*vert¡­¡±


    ¡°Put me down!¡± he kept walking ignoring mymand, ¡°I said put me down.¡±


    He stopped and heaved a sigh, ¡°Listen


    ¡°I SAID PUT ME DOWN! NOW!¡± I told him angrily.


    He closed his eyes for a minute and made me stand on the ground.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± While limping on one foot I started walking away from him.


    ¡°Ok, love. I am sorry for being nosey!¡± Ignoring him, I kept walking towards the cottages.


    ¡°Cherie!¡± He called me from behind, but I did not bother to stop or look back. After a few minutes, I felt


    him jogging beside me, ¡°Ma¡¯am.


    ¡°Stay away from me, you prickhead!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± This time he chuckled.


    ¡°My husband never wanted to do the deed. It was I, who asked him to do it. Because I was mature, a gr


    own¨Cup, and an adult and of I¡­ legal age¡­


    ¡±


    ¡°Woah woah! Lady! Stop! Ok? Now I get it. It was consented. I apologize, kiddo.¡±


    ¡°Kiddo? You think I am a kid?¡± Now the anger was again slowly building up, ¡°How dare a handsome man


    ¡°I am


    sorry for hurting you. Let me carry you¡­¡± When I started shaking my head, he threw up his arms, giving


    When I did not answer him, he joined his palms, ¡°Please. This handsome man is begging you.¡± Out of n


    ¡°Ok, handsome! Walk with me.¡± He bowed as if I was a royal princess and then holding my arm, he start


    We kept walking quietly until the familiar cottages that were aligned on one side of the street came into


    view.


    ¡°Here!¡± I stopped eximing excitedly, ¡°These are the ones,¡± I turned to him, ¡°You shoulde and mee


    ¡°No, cherie. You go ahead. I was about to leave the town when I saw the snake attacking you. I need to


    ¡°Oh, I am sorry for that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry.¡± Taking a step towards me he cupped my


    cheek gently and kissed my forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t wander around next time like this. Never go near


    a snake. No matter if it¡¯s a pet.¡±


    I giggled because he sounded like a father, ¡°Anything else, daddy.¡±


    He chuckled at that, ¡°Yeah. Stay like this! All happy and jolly!¡±


    I nodded and was about to turn around when he spoke, ¡°Which one is yours?¡± He was asking about the


    cottage.


    ¡°That one,¡± I pointed towards the one I was upying, ¡°the one with the red gate.¡±


    He frowned a little, ¡°Keith¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Keith. You know him? He is my husband¡¯s best buddy.¡±


    ¡°Justin Deluca? You are Justin¡¯s wife?¡± In a matter of seconds, his voice


    had turned chilly, and the blue eyes had turned oddly cold, ¡°It¡¯s not safe outside. Go home, girl.¡±


    With that, he


    turned on his heels and started walking away. Limping up, taking small steps I reached the gate. The str


    ¡°Oh, my God! Ma¡¯am, you are here? Mr. Deluca was going crazy! He was about to leave the cottage to l


    ¡°Kitten!¡± A pale faced Justin came out


    of the cottage running to me. In one swift motion, he pulled me to him, ¡°Where were you? I was hell wor


    He scooped me up and started walking inside. His grip was so strong around me like a vice. As if, he wa


    Then his gaze fell on my injured thigh, ¡°What happened to your thigh? Edith! Call the doctor, right now!¡±


    roared.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 59

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 59


    59-Nothing Beautiful Without Him


    Sarah pov


    I took thest bite of my pancake dipped in syrup and wiped my mouth. It was a small caf¨¦ where Kevi


    n brought me for the breakfast.


    The ce was secluded with hardly two or three waitresses serving around.


    ¡°On weekends, this ce usually swarms with teenagers. It¡¯s quite economical for them to bring their d


    ates here.¡± He remarked.


    ¡°Strange.¡± I shrugged, ¡°I never visited this ce. It¡¯s so close to our home.¡± I said leaning back in my se


    at. He smiled at that.


    He was still eating his third serving of waffles with vani ice cream. It was odd because I never saw an


    yone having ice cream for breakfast.


    ¡°You did not notice it because it¡¯s a small setup. Much lower than your status.¡± I thought he was insultin


    g me, but he seemed serious, busy in gulping that stuff down his throat.


    ¡°Coffee?¡± He asked me and I nodded at once, ¡°So, how are you nning to


    find out about the girl, Sarah?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe go out and talk to the Ice


    cream Heaven owner who is usually there at night shifts.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± He got back picking up his coffee cup.


    ¡°How can someone eat ice cream early morning?¡± I asked him before I could stop myself.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I am drinking this hot coffee. To melt down the ice cream in my tummy. Ha¨C


    ha.¡± When I did not respond to the absurd joke, his face got serious, ¡°Sorry. Bad joke.¡±


    Gosh! I did not know how Justin managed hispany. The man did not have any sense of humor.


    When we were done, he paid the bill, and we stood up to leave.


    ¡°Around what time, are you nning to visit the Ice cream Heaven, Sarah?¡± He asked me, shoving his


    wallet inside his hip pocket.


    ¡°After midnight. Why?¡±


    ¡°I will apany you. When you get ready just wait for me. We will go together.¡± Him listening to me o


    ver breakfast was enough for me.


    But offering me to help further was something I was not expecting from him.


    ¡°OK.¡± I picked up my purse, ¡°I will wait for you then.¡±


    ***


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ashley Walters pov


    ¡°The needful was done by the locals, Mr. Deluca. No need to worry about anything. However, if the sna


    ke had been carrying venom then that could be a matter of concern.¡± The local doctor had tied a fresh


    gauze around the thigh.


    Edith was standing close to me with a worried face while Justin seemed unhappy. Ever since I stepped


    inside the cottage, ! could see a nerve ticking in his jaw.


    When the doctor left, Edith went out to see him off, leaving me alone with the Deluca dragon.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked me, making me smile. He could not stay mad at me for too long.


    ¡°It did, initially. Butter it just felt like a slight stinging sensation.¡± I folded my legs and leaned back on t


    he pillows.


    ¡°Howe you decided to go out


    all alone where you don¡¯t know anything about the surroundings? It can be quite dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I actually¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know what to tell him, ¡°I just thought to¡­ go out to ¡­ get some fresh air.¡±


    ¡°Kitten¡­¡± sitting on the edge of the bed he took me in his arms and kissed my cheek, ¡°Always rememb


    er this¡­ No matter what you tell me. I will always trust you.¡±


    Crap! He knew I was lying. Guess, it was the time, to be honest.


    ¡°Umm¡­ actually¡­ my impression was¡­ I mean I thought¡­ you might want to do it again¡­ in the mor


    ning.¡± When he frowned at my absurd exnation, I spoke quickly, ¡°I mean, I know you are caring and


    all. But afterst night¡­ it hurt so much down there¡­ I just wanted to go out to avoid the chance of ¡­¡±


    I went quiet after that and started staring at hisp.


    ¡­


    He pinched my chin to make me look up, ¡°Look into my eyes when you talk to me, kitten.¡± I swallowed


    and looked up,


    ¡°Justin. To avoid intimacy¡­ I went out.¡± After telling him


    that, I again looked down. This morning all of it looked so reasonable but right now while telling him all t


    his, it felt like I was making him look like a predator.


    He inhaled deeply, ¡°You think a man who kept taking


    your consent on every minor thing would attack you without taking into ount that it might hurt you?¡±


    I did not have the courage to look into his eyes.


    ¡°Tell me, Ashley. Do you think I would ever hurt you intentionally?¡± when I did not respond, he kissed m


    y forehead and stood up.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I panicked when he started leaving the room.


    ¡°Out of here. Guess now it¡¯s my turn to cool my head down.¡± Without any further exnation, he was ou


    For the first time in my life, I felt like crying. He was mad at me because I could not trust him. When I cou


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. You should stay in your room. Sir, gave me special instructions to not let you move out of


    your bed.¡± Sitting on the kitchen table, Edith stopped cutting the vegetables.


    ¡°Where is he, Edith? Near the swimming pool?¡±


    ¡°No, ma¡¯am. He just went out of the house.¡± She informed me and resumed doing her job. So, he was d


    Instead of going back to the room, I went to the swimming pool area and sat on a recliner. Strange, whe


    now, it seemed nothing close to beautiful. ¡°So, mister Justin Deluca. The ce is no more


    beautiful without you.¡± I muttered to myself, ¡°Nothing is beautiful without you, my love.¡± I felt like crying.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. Should I bring you anything? You did not even have your breakfast this morning.¡±


    ¡°No, Edith. I am good.


    I don¡¯t feel hungry.¡± The poor woman wanted to argue but then closed her mouth. I must have spent har


    out to look for him. I


    will apologize. I should have known him better.


    However, when I headed inside, there he was standing beside the stove talking to Edith.


    ¡°I told you to prepare scrambled eggs for her.


    I was out for just a few minutes, Edith.¡± He was muttering while tossing something on the pan.


    ¡°Pass me those cherry tomatoes too, Edith. She must be hungry.¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 60

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 60


    60-Mrs. Deluca


    Ashley Walters pov


    Watching him standing there in the kitchen brought tears of relief to my eyes. Those droplets started flo


    wing down my face and I quickly wiped them with the back of my hands.


    ¡°You are here? I thought you are mad at me and have left me here.¡±


    He got frozen in one ce while Edith quickly left the kitchen and got vanished, God knows where.


    Without looking up, he started assembling everything on the tray.


    Carrying the tray in one hand and a chit in the other hand, he walked past me but did not forget to slip t


    he note into my hand.


    The chit said, ¡°Come and eat your breakfast.¡±


    Wiping my face again, I silently followed him and sat on the chair that he had quietly pulled out. As usu


    al, he started piling up my te.


    We began eating. His eyes were focused on his te while mine were focused on his face.


    ¡°Justin!¡± I tried talking to him, but his face dipped more into his te. Curving down my lips, I continued


    eating my eggs.


    Then something clicked my mind. Standing up, I went to the kitchen to fetch the marker


    from the counter.


    I could feel his gaze burning me. Mister Deluca did not want


    to talk to me but wanted to stare at my ass.


    After returning, I poured some orange juice into my ss and opened the marker.


    JUSTIN! I AM SORRY.


    I wrote on the wooden tabletop and nced up to get some response, but the same poker face was the


    re.


    I GOT SCARED, JUSTIN. I DID NOT KNOW HOW TO TELL


    YOU ABOUT THIS PAIN. PLEASE FORGIVE ME. After writing it I again tried to see his reaction.


    None!


    PLEASE DON¡¯T BE MAD AT ME. I SWEAR, THIS WILL NOT HAPPEN AGAIN. HAVE SOME MERCY.


    THERE IS NO PLACE LEFT ON THIS TABLE TO WRITE ANYMORE.


    He now got busy drinking his coffee. And that


    enraged me. What did he think of himself? I needed to write more so I went to the other side of the


    table and started writing again stubbornly,


    DO YOU FU*CKIN KNOW HOW BIG IS YOUR MEMBER, JUSTIN?


    Frowning at him, I pointed towards


    the tabletop to read. His eyes went wide with surprise making him choke on his coffee. I started writing


    again,


    IF YOU DON¡¯T BELIEVE ME, LOOK INSIDE YOUR UNDERWEAR. YOU WILL REALIZE WHAT I AM T


    ALKING ABOUT. YOU WILL REALIZE WHAT I HAVE BEEN TALKING ABOUT ALL THIS TIME¡­


    Before I could write more, a hand appeared and removed the marker from my hands, pulling me toward


    s


    his chest.


    I could feel him shaking against me but now I was mad at him. Why was heughing now? Why he cou


    ld not understand that I was upset too after hurting him?


    ¡°Stopughing,¡± I punched his chest, ¡°Let me write more. I am not finished yet.¡± I started wiggling my


    body out of his grip.


    He was stillughing hiding his face against my hair, ¡°Stop writing all this on the tabletop. What


    would Edith think? You are telling the world about my member¡­¡± he had startedughing again.


    But I was again rigid, leaning against his warm body.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Kitten!¡± he gave a wet kiss on my cheek, but I wiped it with the back of my


    hand, ¡°Hey, love. I was not mad at you.¡± I did not try to look at him.


    Reaching out, I picked up the marker and wrote again on the table,


    I THOUGHT YOU WENT OUT AND WON¡¯T RETURN FOR A LONG TIME.


    ¡°No, girl.¡± Justin told me after reading it, ¡°I went out to buy a few things and see what I found.¡± Leaving


    me there, he went to the kitchen counter and brought a brown bag.


    He emptied its contents on the table and I found several Doritos packs lying there.


    I gasped and stared at his face open¨Cmouthed.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you, love.¡± He said gently and brushed away my hair from my face, ¡°I can¡¯t stay mad at you. Yes


    , I was hurt. And why would I leave you here?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Justin.¡± Atst, I spoke and hugged him tightly, ¡°And I am sorry. You are the sweetest. Don¡¯


    t know how to thank you.¡±


    ¡°Try it with a kiss then?¡± Knitting my eyes, I pulled back and looked up. Smiling to myself, I


    took my face


    closer to him.


    ¡°Ok. Good idea.¡± Lifting myself on my toes, I brushed my lips against his, ¡°Your lips are so soft.¡± I remark


    take them.


    His hand went behind the nape of my neck, and he pulled me to him, opening his mouth. This time I did


    ¡°Mmm.¡± I heard him moaning and felt the same tingling in my core that used to be there whenever he wa


    nearby.


    The kiss had made us forget about our juice and coffee.


    With great effort, I broke our kiss.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t get enough of you. Any idea how to do it again to get relief down there, Mr. Deluca?


    His hooded amber eyes were roaming on my face, ¡°I know the exact way to do it without hurting you,


    love. There are many more ways to satisfy it. Give me a chance and let me show you in the room


    how to do it, Mrs. Deluca.¡±


    My heart missed a beat when I heard him saying, Mrs. Deluca. The feeling was ecstatic.


    ¡°Should we go to the room, Mr. Deluca?¡±


    ¡°After you, Mrs. Deluca.¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 61

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 61


    61-Hundred Out Of Ten


    He took me straight to the room and closed the door behind him with a thud. It was quite easy for him t


    o take off my dress along with tussle¨Cfree lingerie.


    ¡°Should I take it off? Or are you still scared?¡± He teased me when his boxers were the only thing on his


    body.


    ¡°Do what makes you happy, Justin,¡± I said shyly and sat on the edge of the bed a little conscious of my


    nakedness. He took the offer and came out of it.


    Just likest time, I tried to look away.


    When he started approaching me, I climbed up and moved back to the


    headboard until his body joined me in the bed. I felt the same need, the same desire when his body tou


    ched mine.


    His big member might be scary, but his muscr naked body was doing delicious things to me. I was s


    ucking his lips and he was trying to tear his mouth away.


    ¡®Justin!¡± I moaned, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± I tied my legs around his waist grinding my naked core to his ab.


    He held one of my bo*obs, ¡°I am not going anywhere. Someone has to take care of


    these.¡± His hand then shifted to my drenched core and kneaded it, ¡°and this.¡±


    His head lowered on one


    of my b*oobs and started sucking it. I threw back my head and fisted my hands


    in his hair.


    I was sure he would go bald by the time we would be done with this lovemaking. I grunted when he lick


    ed


    the sensitive buds one by one.


    I was enjoying the touch of his tongue until he started moving lower. My body went rigid for a second, b


    ut it rxed when he started showering kisses around my navel.


    I wanted him toe back into my arms so that I could grind my core to his body when I felt him going


    below.


    ¡°Ju¡­Justin. What are you doing?¡±


    I felt his tongue dangerously close to my folds. I got panicked and started getting up.


    ¡°Rx, kitten.¡± His head snapped up.


    ¡°Is¡­ is this even, right? I mean¡­¡± I did not know how to say this. He was getting too close to it, ¡°Justin


    ¡­¡± 1 called his name avoiding eye contact, ¡°Your mouth might get dirty.¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Ashley. Trust me. It¡¯s worth the try.¡± He came back when I did not respond to him,


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt, love. I promise. You will enjoy it.¡±


    He kissed my lips when I gave him a subtle nod and again went down between my legs.


    ¡°Lie back, Ashley. Just let me know if you are liking it or not. If you don¡¯t then I promise I won¡¯t go furthe


    r. Let me make you happy.¡±


    Silently, Iid back and squeezed my eyes shut when I again felt his tongue near the forbidden area. I


    held my breath and waited for the tongue to move there.


    Deep inside I was waiting for it. Because after one minute I intended to stop him. Trusting him that he w


    ouldply.


    But man!


    I felt the first jolt of electricity when his tongue touched me there.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Never in my life did I ever curse. Thank God, Mother Superior was not around otherwise she would hav


    e grounded me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    I heard his light chuckle and then holding my ass with both hands his tongue again started licking the


    folds.


    ¡°Jus¡­ Justin Stop!¡±


    ¡°Should I?¡± He asked me, pressing his lips to my lower ones.


    ¡°Ah! No. Please.¡±


    ¡°What, please? Tell me in clear words, love. You want it or you don¡¯t want it?¡± His mouth was fanning m


    y most intimate part.


    ¡°Please, Justin.¡± I swallowed the thick emotions in my throat, ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡± I gritted my teeth, ¡°Do it!¡± Th


    at¡¯s all he needed.


    He kissed me again down there and nibbled that area with his lips.


    ¡°Wh¡­ What are you exactly doing, Justin?¡± I was fighting for my breath.


    ¡°Loving you! Worshipping you, love.¡± By now I could feel his rough and uncontroble breathing against


    my clit.


    My both hands squeezed the bedspread into my tight fists when I felt the tip of his tongue touching me.


    It started sliding and swirling inside my intimate folds.


    My body was hot. My core was


    on fire. I lifted my chest in frustration caused by the pressure building up in the lower region of my belly.


    By now he was gripping my thighs tightly and his tongue was dipping more into the depths of my core. I


    tried to suppress the moans by clenching my teeth tightly but then I gave up.


    Unable to take it anymore, I let out a soft moan. The man down there was eating me out with all the


    hunger.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡­ umm¡± he groaned against my folds and the vibration caused electricity to course through


    me.


    ¡°Oh, God! Justin! Something is happening!¡± This was the same feeling I experienced when he inserted


    his fingers inside mest night.


    This time instead of words he only groaned against me trying to suck the juices¡­ Making me dry.


    A strong sense of pleasure spread through me, and I got a mind¨Cblowing climax.


    I lost my control and cried in pleasure, not giving a damn if Edith might hear me.


    ¡°Justin.¡± I tried to stop him to let him know that I had already got my org*asm.


    ¡°Let me clean you, love.¡± He whispered and his tongue started touching me again wiping every drop of m


    ¡°You know how savory you are?¡± Even after getting to the climax, I was enjoying his touch.


    ¡°Justin¡­¡± I shuddered with the wet touch, ¡°I¡­ I have got it¡­¡± I wanted to let him know.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, kitten. Let¡¯s go for a second one.¡± I chewed my lower lip vigorously when he kept licking me dry.


    That familiar pressure again started building up, looking for its release.


    ¡°I am about to cum again, Justin.¡± I kind of warned him.


    ¡°Honored, kitten. Let it be!¡± He said happily and I could feel his tongue grinding inside along with his


    lips. that were kissing me and sucking me after every lick.


    This time when I hit my orgasm, he came upon me and kissed me suppressing my moans and screams


    This time when I shook from my climax his arms were there tofort me, to make my shuddering easy


    When I came back to earth, I slowly opened my eyes and found that gorgeous face before my sight.


    ¡°So, Mrs. Deluca.¡± He shifted his weight on his elbows, ¡°How was the experience? Was it


    painful? How much would you award my performance out of ten?¡±


    A smile cracked on my lips. I was no more feeling shy before him, ¡°Umm. Mister Deluca!¡± I knitted my br


    his nose with mine.


    ¡°I would give you a hundred out of ten on your performance,¡± I said with a wink.


    Hello readers!


    All those asking me through messages about free chapters of this book. No, I will not publish them on m


    this book will be posted just for a few days on the group and then will be deleted. Groop name is Lisa¡¯s R


    Corner.


    I hope this clears the confusion. Thanks. xoxo.


    Lisa


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 62

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 62


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 62


    62- Bad, Worse, Worst


    Sarah pov


    Keith reached me on time and both of us left the mansion after midnight. He had brought the car, but it


    was sensible not to walk through the crowded area.


    When we reached the town, the ce was swarming and without realizing what he was doing, Keith


    held my hand a little protectively.


    ¡°Walk this side.¡± He pulled me towards the sidewalk and increased the grip around my hand, ¡°Coffee?


    Or


    slush?¡±


    His offer seemed absurd to me, ¡°The girl is missing for the past two and a half days, Keith,¡± I pointed


    out, ¡± We can¡¯t waste our time on a pic.¡±


    ¡°We are not exactly picking, Sarah. Even if the girl is missing, we do need our food and drink¡­ or


    are you nning to go on a hunger strike?¡±


    He smirked and pulled me towards a small caf¨¦. The man had an influential background. His father


    dealt with property, and he was the only heir to all the wealth.


    Still, he was so fond of going to small cafes.


    A few minutes back my mind was on Ashley but once I entered the caf¨¦, I could not help thinking that


    drinking a slush had eased off my mind.


    ¡°Do you know where she works?¡± he asked me, ying with his straw, ¡°How do you know about this ice


    cream Heaven?¡±


    ¡°I followed her.¡± The words were out before I could stop them. I looked away when I felt my cheeks


    burning under his gaze, ¡°I am sorry,¡± I muttered, ¡°I know it is not ethical to breach anyone¡¯s privacy.¡±


    He chuckled but chose not to remark. We were silent for a few minutes, busy in our thoughts. I had


    been going out with Justin and was habitual of waitresses falling for him.


    They used to adjust their necklines¡­ those bras when they used to look at him and that always


    annoyed


    me.


    But since this morning¡¯s breakfast, it was different. Keith was an ordinary¨Clooking man with no


    muscles, and no gym routine.


    He used to easily mingle in public. Justin used to admire him and Terry because apanying Justin


    meant to start copying him.


    Just like She and Nadia used to mimic me andpete with me. They had the same brands of


    cosmetics and dresses as mine.


    Both had strong backgrounds, but their brain could not go ahead of bing Sarah Garner.


    Here I had Keith with me, not giving a damn if he was being noticed. He was dressed quite casually in


    a not¨Cso¨Cmodern jacket and a pair of old¨Cfashioned denim.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Done checking me out?¡± My eyes snapped up when I heard his amused voice.


    ¡°Stop dreaming!¡± I rolled my eyes and busied myself looking around.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine¡­ If you want to stare at me¡­¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? Me staring at you?¡± I cocked up a brow, ¡°Are you high or something? I am¡­ No. Wait!


    Let¡¯s put it like this. You are out of my league.¡±


    Telling Justin¡¯s friend that I was out of his league was more rude so I decided to flip sides.


    I started examining my nails which were freshly painted in red.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go out and find out about that Pashley girl.¡± We both took out our wallets.


    ¡°Wait, Keith.¡± I wanted to pay for this.


    ¡°You are delusional if you think I will let you pay.¡± He took out some bills and tossed them on the table.


    ¡°No¡­ but I would like to pay. You did pay this morning Keith.¡±


    ¡°I know. Leave it. I am not letting a girl pay for me.¡±


    ¡°Why? Because you have a peanut sized ego?¡± I ced a hand on my hip.


    ¡°No, because you are not any girl. If it was some other girl, I could have cut some ck. You are my


    friend¡¯s fianc¨¦e. So please no arguments on that.¡±


    That did not sit well with me.


    ¡°I was still your friend¡¯s fianc¨¦e when you called me a bitch!¡± I pointed out and he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Ok. Bummer. That was out of line, and I apologize.¡± The apology sounded sincere, but I was not going


    to forgive him so easily.


    ¡°Apology won¡¯t be epted until you find that girl for me.¡±


    ¡°You really want to find out about that girl? Despite her stealing your fianc¨¦?¡± That remark of his made


    my shoulders sag in regret.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s nothing personal but I can¡¯t share my fianc¨¦ with anyone.¡±


    ¡°You should have thought about it before getting him married, Sarah. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡±


    ¡°I did give it a thought. Ok?¡± I protested, ¡°Granny was continuously asking me to let him. She was the


    one who was interested. Don¡¯t know the reason. Right now, I just want to find out about Ashley Walters.


    I can fight herter. But right now, I want her. I want toe clean in front of my fianc¨¦.¡±


    Keith nodded in understanding. We came out of the ce and started heading towards Ice cream


    Heaven.


    Once reaching outside, he stopped me from going inside, ¡°Wait here. You said that those employers


    saw you with Justin. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t show them your face.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why I liked his attempt to keep me safe. To shield me from any risk or danger. I hoped to


    God that Ashley was all right and was staying with some friend of hers.


    I kept observing Keith through the ss door. He went inside and didn¡¯t have to try to show them his


    friendly side.


    Heughed and started chatting with the people at the counter in a friendly way. The girl working there


    blushed a little and gave him the mini¨Csize spoons to let him taste different vors of ice cream.


    Keith nodded and said something making all of themugh. Then a guy scooped some ice cream into a


    paper cup and handed it over to him.


    Keith turned a little to look at me through the ss door and winked. I could not help the smile forming


    on my lips when he started gobbling that ice cream. His facial expressions showed that he was all


    praise


    about the taste.


    After a few more minutes he came out of the shop and got serious. Holding my hand, he started


    walking to the right.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked him worriedly.


    ¡°There are cameras, and I don¡¯t want you to get stuck in trouble.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I asked them casually about their number of employees while adoring their shop. They told me that


    Ashley is noting for her night duties. It¡¯s been two nights since they saw her.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, ¡°Oh,¡± I went quiet after that, ¡°Should we report to the police, Keith?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If someone should report Ashley going missing, then it must be Justin. Not you.¡±


    ¡°I am worried. What if Justin started doubting my credibility¡­¡±


    ¡°I will keep you safe, Sarah.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ but Kevin you don¡¯t understand


    ¡°Stop freaking out, Sarah¡± He tried holding my shoulders, but I shoved his hands away.


    ¡°No, Keith. You listen to me. What if? I don¡¯t¡­¡± Kevin did not let me continue. Holding my waist, he


    pulled me to him, and his lips came down crashing my mouth.


    Bad thing? I went still and did not push him back.


    Worse thing? I started responding to his kisses.


    Worst thing? When the kiss was over, I heard him saying huskily, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my ce, Sarah.¡±

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 63

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 63


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 63


    63- Feast: My Turn


    Sarah pov


    When I woke up, my first reaction to the peculiar surroundings was, maybe I was kidnapped and kept in


    a room. Keith might be living in a nonfancy ce, but his bedroom was opposite the exterior of the


    house.


    It was modernly furnished with top¨Cquality wood furniture. A big LED was installed on the ceiling while


    a high¨Cbrand grey colored room fridge was ced in a corner.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± The sleepy voice beside me made me go still and it all starteding back to me.


    How he started kissing me. How he brought me here to his ce and how I came here willingly.


    God! We were not even drunk.


    And not even for a moment I thought of Justin. The love of my life.


    Oh, my God! Wasn¡¯t I engaged to him? Didn¡¯t I just have sex with his best friend on his back?


    The thought was enough to make me gag. I sat up straight and realized I was not wearing anything


    under


    the sheets.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± I felt the confusion in Keith¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Sorry, Kevin. I need to go.¡± I tied the sheet around me and got up.


    ¡°Did something happen? I mean¡­¡± He trailed off when he saw me looking for my clothes, wandering in


    the room. He was sitting there on the bed silently observing me.


    ¡°Nothing happened, Keith Kevin Bernard.¡± I said without looking at him, ¡°Nothing happened. It¡¯s just


    that fate is ying with me.¡±


    I found my bra lying under the bed. I hurled all my belongings on my arm and went to the bathroom


    with the sheet still tightly clutched around me.


    ¡°There is an extra toothbrush in there, Sarah.¡± I heard Keith after locking the door.


    ¡°OK!¡± I answered back and quickly washed my body thoroughly to wipe away the scent of the man. All I


    wanted to do right now was sit in the shower and cry.


    But no. This was not the time. I needed to go back home. I could cryter.


    ¡°I hope everything is good!¡± Keith tried talking to me when I came out of the bathroom. I started


    brushing my hair with a poker face. I wanted to look presentable while leaving the ce. Justin never


    liked crybabies. And I was not nning to be one.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± He had just touched my shoulder when I shoved away his hand and started scurrying to the


    door


    aggressively.


    ¡°Listen, Sarah.¡± I felt himing after me, ¡°I know you are disturbed¡­¡±


    ¡°DISTURBED?¡± I spun around in resentment, ¡°YOU THINK I AM DISTURBED, KEVIN?¡± the tears were


    now flowing down on my cheeks.


    ܇


    ¡°¡­ I just stabbed Justin!¡± I sobbed, ¡°Behind his back and could not keep it in. I ¡­¡± I cried. Kevin tried to


    hold me, but I raised my hands in defensive mode, ¡°See?¡± Iughed sarcastically, ¡°I spent the night


    with a man. That too his best friend.¡±


    Wiping my face, I opened the bedroom door and went out to what seemed like a dining area.


    ¡°Sarah, stop!¡± Keith wasing after me, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    cing my hands on my waist I turned to him, ¡°Do you not realize Keith? Justin is your friend and my


    fianc¨¦. We just cheated on his back. Do, you get that?¡±


    He seemed frustrated by now, ¡°The same Justin whose missing wife you were looking forst night?¡±


    ¡°HE IS MY FIANCE, KEITH!¡± I shouted at him and pushed him.


    Hell! He might benky but did not seem to budge from his ce.


    ¡°HE IS MARRIED, SARAH!¡± he shouted back at me, ¡°WHY DON¡¯T YOU GET THIS THROUGH YOUR


    THICK


    SKULL!¡±


    All the pent¨Cup anger was nowing out of me in the form of tears.


    ¡°You!¡± He poked his finger into my chest, ¡°You are not happy with this one¨Cnight stand? Fine! We don¡¯t


    have any emotional attachment towards each other, Sarah.¡± He said tiredly and pulled a chair out, ¡°The


    man you are running after he is no more there. You are not after Justin but only his silhouette.¡± He


    plopped on the chair.


    I tried to open my mouth, but he did not let me speak, ¡°Shh. Quiet now!¡± He raised his index finger, ¡°Tell


    me one thing, Sarah.¡± He pasted a sarcastic smirk on his face, ¡°Have you ever seen Justin this happy?¡±


    he paused for a moment, ¡°this responsive¡­ This alive?¡±


    I did not have an answer to this. Or maybe I did know the answer, but I did not want to acknowledge it.


    ¡°I think¡­ Sarah¡­ I¡­ think that he has fallen ¡­ for¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± I raised my hand and turned on my heels.


    ¡°By shutting your eyes, you can¡¯t escape the reality, Sarah. He is getting involved with her.¡± He


    screamed behind me. The same old Keith who had been painfully and brutally honest all his life. He not


    only came after me but also tried to stop me by holding my arm in a painful grip.


    Well, I kept walking.


    ¡°Sarah. Listen. The problem is NOT Justin¡¯s marriage here. It¡¯s not that girl either. Spare her. Spare


    Justin. Let them breathe. Let them go.¡±


    I stopped in my steps and turned to him slowly. By now I was no more crying, ¡°I can¡¯t breathe when he


    is not here, Keith. I just can¡¯t. I promise you, Keith Kevin Bernard. Soon Justin will throw her out and


    you will be standing there celebrating my victory.¡± I nodded at him. He was listening to me silently. Not


    giving any response, ¡°When she will be out of his life. He will again be mine. You just wait and watch!¡± I


    started walking but then turned around, ¡°And guess what, Keith? You were right. I am indeed a bi*ch.¡±


    With that, I strolled out of his house.


    Ashley Walters pov


    ¡°How you spent your childhood, Justin? I mean without your parents. Does money really buy you all the


    happiness in the world?¡±


    I was lying beside him sharing the same recliner. His arm was around me and we both were chilling by


    the pool after midnight.


    ¡°Money can buy you anything kitten. Except one.¡± He touched his lips to my forehead, ¡°happiness.¡±


    I smiled and looked up. He gave a quick peck on my lips.


    ¡°So, you were never happy in life?¡± I asked him and he this time removed the loose t¨Cshirt down my


    shoulder and kissed the bare skin.


    ¡°I might be happy but let¡¯s say, I was never contented.¡± Brushing his knuckles on my cheek he brought


    his face closer to mine,


    ¡°You tell me. How was life at the orphanage?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say it was bad. But that warm love feeling was missing. The way a child is supposed to get


    warm and cuddly hugs from his parents. I missed that. That little Ashley inside me yearns for that. I was


    very little when I decided, I will not only have lots of kids but will never abandon them. No matter what


    happens.¡±


    My voice must have sounded teary because his both arms tightened around me like a vice.


    ¡°By cuddly and warm hugs mean that you want this?¡± He asked me and rolled me over his hard body,


    pasting his cheek to mine.


    ¡°Is it warm enough?¡± he whispered against my cheek and a teary giggle escaped my lips, ¡°tell me. Or


    should I make it cozier?¡±


    ¡°Ouch! You are crushing my bones!¡± I yelped in his tight embrace and reached over to kiss him hard.


    ¡°Nah! One kiss is not enough.¡± He pouted and again started tightening around me.


    ¡°Ok. Fine.¡± Rising up on my palms on his chest, I took my lips to his nose tip and then took him by


    surprise by digging my teeth in the soft flesh of his nose tip.


    ¡°Ouch! Don¡¯t act like a werewolf, Ashley.¡±


    ¡°You mean she¨Cwolf? I can¡¯t help it, love,¡± I said fluttering my eyes, ¡°I watched a werewolf moviest


    night.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Now that exins why you are behaving so wildly.¡± He teased me with a straight face and then


    slowly his smile vanished.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked him giggling.


    ¡°You called me¡­ love.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­ just a few minutes back¡­ You called me, love.¡± He whispered, ¡°You never called me that.¡±


    I went quiet after that and looked into his amber eyes. Shouldn¡¯t he be the one who should confess his


    love to me?


    That¡¯s what they usually showed in movies.


    ¡°Justin,¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    He asked me while his hand kept brushing against my hair, ¡°I want to make you happy.¡±


    ¡°Happy? But I am happy, kitten.¡±


    ¡°No, not that happy. I mean¡­ I mean¡­ eh¡­ the way¡­y¡­ you made me happy. After our breakfast.¡± I


    finished the sentence awkwardly, stuttering.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    His brows knitted and this time I saw his eyes changing colors. Now he got it. I was aware of my


    flushed face, but I wanted to be bold for his sake.


    ¡°How will you do that?¡±


    I did not know how to answer this.


    ¡°Maybe by¡­ I don¡¯t know how to exin. But I just need to make you happy.¡±


    ¡°My kitten,¡± there was so much tenderness in his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything to make me


    happy if you don¡¯t like doing it.¡±


    ¡°B¡­but¡­¡±


    ¡°Kitten. You were already scared when the previous night you saw that part. If making me happy


    involves a hand job, then ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Justin. No hand job. I am talking about a mouth job.¡± Now that got his attention like anything.


    ¡°Just the way you did to me.¡±


    ¡°I did it because I enjoyed doing it, Ashley. I liked your taste.¡±


    ¡°How would I know, how you taste if you won¡¯t let me do it?¡± I protested, ¡°But if you don¡¯t like my mouth


    there then that¡¯s ok.¡±


    He chuckled at that, ¡°Believe me, kitten.¡± He moved his face extremely close to mine, ¡°When you are


    closer all I could think of is¡­¡± he inhaled a deep sigh, ¡°How to touch you. How to feel you in different


    ways.¡±


    Our faces were so close that our noses were touching.


    ¡°Kiss me then.¡± My eyes fluttered close,


    He did not need more words and happily epted my request. However, his eyes went wide when I


    tried inserting my hand inside his cotton trousers stic.


    Holding my wrist he stopped me, ¡°Woah. Let¡¯s take you inside otherwise Edith might suffer a heart


    attack due to terror.¡±


    ¡°Tonight, we can do the pration too,¡± I suggested.


    ¡°No, nothing is more than your pain. We are not doing any such thing.¡± He warned while standing up.


    When he was carrying me inside, I was brushing my index finger on his face, tracing his features.


    Tonight,


    I also wanted to touch the V muscles on his body.


    He had his feast this morning. Now it was my turn.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 64

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 64


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 64


    64¨CHelp


    Sarah pov


    Taking a cab, instead of going home I went to a salon to get a hairdo. Yup!


    Right now, I did not need to be frustrated. I had to do this on my own. No one would help me unless I


    help myself.


    The so called peers and buddies were only interested either in my wealthy background or my smiling


    face. Nobody wanted to know what was going on inside my head and my heart.


    The only one who used to care had slipped far away and I was adamant about bringing him back.


    I was not happy to give up so easily.


    After my hairdo, I got myself a leisure manicure and pedicure.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. What nail color would you prefer?¡± The salon girl asked me while massaging my feet. The


    other one was giving a massage to my arm and knew perfectly about the pressure points.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± I opened my eyeszily, ¡°maybe a moss green color!¡± I said and closed my eyes again.


    My brain had finally started working.


    The regret of spending the night with Keith was lessening now. I could always exin to Justin that I


    did it because he was giving his attention to that Pashley girl.


    ¡°I have seen you somewhere.¡± The girl who was doing my foot massage tried to chat with me. In all


    those high¨Cend salons they were not allowed to gossip around their customers. They could be fired for


    viting


    the rules.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Justin Deluca¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± She asked me and that brought my brain to active mode.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± I said with a subtle smile.


    ¡°Oh, ma¡¯am. You are so lucky.¡± There was a hint of jealousy in her tone. And it was making me proud


    that I was not amon girl but the fianc¨¦ of the most prominent man who was the dream of so many


    girls.


    Once I was done with the self¨Ccare part, I called the driver to pick me up from the salon. On my way


    back home, my phone started ringing.


    Urgh. It was Keith.


    I canceled the call and kept looking outside the window. If he thought that I would be avable to him


    just because I did not have my fianc¨¦ with me then he was in for a surprise.


    I rolled my eyes when I saw Keith calling me again.


    ¡°Oh, please.¡± I again canceled the call. Why couldn¡¯t he take the hint? I was NOT interested in him. I


    was Sarah Garner. Not some x.y.z.


    I deserved someone no less than Justin. Or maybe Just Justin Deluca.


    When my phone pinged, I picked it up and found a message from Keith.


    ¡®Just wanted to know if you are home.¡®Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Huh? Now he was ying a concerned boyfriend role.


    I typed back a message to him.


    ¡®You are not my papa. So, save it for your daughter. Ok?¡±


    After reaching home all I wanted was a cup of chamomile tea to soothe my senses. But nothing


    prepared me for the surprise waiting for me at home.


    In the living room, granny was chatting with some guests and I could not control my excitement as soon


    realized who they were.


    ¡°Daddy! Mom!¡± I raced over to the grey¨Chaired handsome man who had stood up as soon as he saw


    me materializing in the doorway.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± Mom yelped in excitement while daddy not only hugged me back but also picked me off my


    feet.


    ¡°Do you like the surprise?¡± Dad asked me as soon as he put me down.


    ¡°Like? I am speechless. This is hell unexpected.¡± I said while hugging mom, ¡°When did you people


    arrive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just been one hour,¡± Mom held my hand and made me sit beside her, ¡°Your dad had some


    business engagements in the nearby towns, so we stayed there for two days and headed here.


    ¡°Oh, God.¡± I happily leaned my head on my mom¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Will I get a hug, love?¡± I heard a deep voice and bolted up.


    ¡°Marwick!¡± By now I was open¨Cmouthed. My twin never dropped by here. It was I who used to visit


    them in my hometown.


    After hugging me, he kept me glued to him for quite some time. We never saw each other eye to eye


    with our fair share of arguments.


    But deep down, I knew I could always count on him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like yourself, Sarah!¡± He carefully examined my face. Yup. That was my brother who


    could detect sadness in my eyes even after I got a salon treatment.


    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Holding his hand, I squeezed it and pulled him onto the couch beside me. He was


    aware that the squeeze was to warn him not to say any such things in front of our parents.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide things from me, Sarah.¡± He whispered touching the under¨Ceye area of my face, ¡°those


    circles say it all.¡±


    He might be the ruthless man for everyone but for me he was a protective brother who could fight not


    only Justin but our father also.


    For some reason, he had stopped giving in to my father¡¯s absurd demands and decisions about our


    business and personal lives.


    Lately, they could not bear each other¡¯s presence under the same roof. But look at them. Ignoring their


    strained rtionship both the men of my family came here.


    Just for me.


    ¡°Where is Justin?¡± Marwick casually picked up the coffee being served by the maid.


    ¡°He is on a business trip. Will be here most probably by tomorrow or the day after that.¡± I told him


    happily and got a sarcastic smirk in return. And that I found a little bizarre.


    My twin shared a very good friendship with Justin and at times he found him more reasonable than me.


    This smirk on the mention of Justin¡¯s name did not sit well with me.


    I decided to talk to Marwickter.


    My family did know about Justin¡¯s marriage and how I was the one who had insisted to make it happen.


    And then¡­ A brilliant idea crossed my mind. Now I knew, whom to turn to for getting help. My brother


    could help me in keeping away Ashley away from Justin.


    Yes!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 65

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 65


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 65


    65-Darkness


    Ashley Walters pov


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. Are you the same woman who got a snake bite?¡± the cotton candy man asked me while


    handing over the thin bamboo sticks to me.


    When I nodded, he examined me from head to toe, ¡°I hope you are doing well now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes I am.¡± I started munching one of the beauties in my hands, ¡°Thanks for asking.¡±


    ¡°Who is he by the way?¡± He threw a casual gaze at Justin who was standing at some distance, ¡°I think I


    have seen him somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he is my husband. People often confuse him with some movie star.¡± I faked augh and paid him


    the amount.


    This morning I insisted Justin take a walk outside. We were about to go back home the next day and


    my heart was sinking by just thinking of it.


    I did not want to return home. The politics I used to face from Sarah might take a toll on my mental


    health in the future. Here I was happy with Justin. He and me. A perfect couple.


    I wanted to enjoy these two days to the fullest. Here I had Justin only to myself. No office work. No


    official meetings.


    Throwing the not¨Cso¨Cimportant thoughts in the backyard of my brain I pasted a smile on my face.


    ¡°He was confusing you with someone.¡± I informed Justin and offered him cotton candy, ¡°but I told him,


    he is no celebrity. He is my husband.¡±


    Justin¡¯s face seemed to lit up at the mention of the word husband. Oh, how I adored that handsome


    face


    and wanted to stare at it.


    ¡°You are obsessed with these!¡± Justin shook his head when he saw me managing four cotton candy


    sticks in my hands.


    ¡°Not everyone can be a gym freak, Mr. Deluca,¡± I said and started eating the cotton candy from all four


    sticks at once, ¡°some of us do need energy from sugar.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I can tell that. Afterst night you do need your energy after all.¡± He said with a poker face and


    turned away.


    Wait! What did he just say?


    I held his shirt to stop him from walking and started hitting small punches on his shoulder when I found


    it shaking with mirth, ¡°Behave yourself, Justin Deluca.¡± I hissed between clenched teeth, ¡°Why you are


    letting these people know that¡­¡± I stopped and looked around, in case anyone was listening.


    After responding to him, I tried to bend down my neck to hide the blush on my cheeks. No matter how


    much confident I felt during the night, the daylight always made me shy.


    I just did not want to discuss it in the daytime.


    Last night had been a little more special because on my insistence he prated me, and I did not feel


    pain. Just a little difort maybe.


    Overall, it had been toe¨Ccurling.


    Mind¨Cblowing!


    He even taught me how to make him happy and I did what I could to get him a climax.


    ¡°Thinking aboutst night, love?¡± His voice brought me back to where we were. The cotton candies


    were forgotten in my hands.


    ¡°N¡­ No.¡± I again hit his shoulder, ¡°Stop reminding me aboutst night.¡±


    My heartbeat quickened when all those explicit images fromst night shed through my mind.


    ¡°Why not?¡± He pinched my nose, ¡°didn¡¯t you like it?¡± He asked me in a serious tone, but I could see that


    glint dancing in his eyes.


    ¡°I want more cotton candy.¡± I pouted making his jaw drop open.


    ¡°More? Girl! You will spike your sugar level. Do you know what happens when sugar level spikes?¡±


    ¡°Diabetes?¡± I was a little unsure when I answered him.


    ¡°No. Not diabetes.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°More s*ex. More you will consume sugar and more you will need to take that energy out. So, what you


    will do? You will try to take that out on me at night when¡­ Oui. Stop it kitten.¡±


    He gasped when I started rubbing the sticky and syrupy cotton candy on his face.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± he was looking through that sticky thing hanging by hisshes.


    ¡°I guess I need to wash my face.¡± He narrowed his eyes to look for a ce where he could wash it off.


    Lifting myself on my toes, I licked his cheek, ¡°Does it feel better,¡± I fluttered myshes with fake


    innocence but instead ofughing at it, he brought his face down.


    I knew what he was asking for. Rolling my lips shyly between my teeth, I got closer to his face and


    started licking his eyes.


    The passersby were stopping to see what we were up to, but we did not give a damn if they liked it or


    not.


    ¡°Done.¡± I let him know after we were done. It seemed he was waiting for it because his arms circled


    around me and he kissed me soundly in that public ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere,¡± He said against my lips, ¡°I am going to that restaurant to wash it off.¡± He licked his


    lower lip meaningfully as if he wanted to taste me some more.


    I was waiting for him there when I heard amotion from a distance.


    Not understanding, I looked in that direction and could not understand what it was.


    There were a few screams in the air. Then I saw mud in the air as if some vehicle wasing in my


    direction with great speed.


    It might be a drunk driver too. I thought to myself and got aside on the narrow footpath so that it could


    pass smoothly. Justin who was on the opposite side of the street must have heard It too because I saw


    himing out of the restaurant and standing on the staircase with a deep frown on his face. However,


    that frown disappeared as soon as his gaze fell on me.


    I nodded at him to assure him that I was alright. When I saw the vehicle, a small old model car was


    coming towards me as if it was jarring on the road. It was headed straight towards me at high speed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Before I could understand or decide what to do, I heard a panic¨Cfilled, blood¨Ccurdling scream.


    Justin¡¯s scream!


    ¡°ASHLEY! MOVE!¡±


    After that, I could not remember anything except that it had be all dark around me.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 66

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 66


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 66


    66- The Third One


    Third person pov


    Justin was pacing in the corridor waiting for the doctors toe out of Ashley¡¯s room. All he wanted to


    do right now was barge inside and take her home. Thankfully she gained consciousness while he was


    taking her to the hospital.


    He leaned his forehead against the wall cing his palms on it. He was getting frustrated with each


    passing minute when he felt a hand on his shoulder.


    He jumped up and spun around. The man who owned the cotton candy stall in the small market was


    standing behind him. By now Justin had totally forgotten about him.


    ¡°She will be fine, Sir.¡± He tried to calm Justin quite awkwardly. Maybe because there was a clear


    difference in ss and status between them.


    ¡°I could not even ask your name,¡± Justin told him humbly, ¡°Thank you for saving her.¡± Apparently, he


    was the one who had pulled Ashley out of harm¡¯s way but unfortunately, Ashley¡¯s head had bumped


    into something hard making her unconscious on the spot.


    ¡°I understand, sir. My name doesn¡¯t matter, as long as your wife is safe.¡± Justin nodded at the kindness


    and made a mental note to ask Alex to find out about him. If he had any kids or a family, Justin could


    take their responsibility.


    ¡°There was a man who took her out of that crowd when the snake bit her.¡± The poor man attempted to


    make a conversation.


    ¡°Excuse me? Which man?¡± Justin asked feeling confused.


    ¡°The same one who applied ointment to her injury and carried her home.¡± Justin felt mixed emotions of


    anger and resentment towards the stranger. Ashley did not tell him about any stranger.


    ¡°Mr. Deluca,¡± Both of them turned when a doctor in white overalls came out, ¡°your wife is doing fine.


    She just had a mild concussion. A temporary one. But you need to be very careful.¡±


    ¡°What is it, doctor?¡± Justin asked him worriedly. The stupid doctor was making it longer when he only


    wanted to rush to his wife.


    ¡°You need to be very careful at least, for the next six months. We cannot afford one more injury on the


    head. I am not rmending bed rest. But she has to be careful while performing her daily duties.


    She is not allowed to bend down and should avoid sudden movements. It might affect her eyesight


    too.¡±


    Justin felt as if someone had taken his racing heart out of his chest.


    ¡°I assure you. She will follow all the required instructions.¡± Justin wanted to keep her safe even if it


    meant strangling her to the bed.


    ¡°Hello.¡± She smiled at him, the moment he entered the room. A thick gauze was tied around her head.


    There was a little bandage on her chin too.


    ¡°Hey!¡± he went to her and held her outstretched hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, he kissed her hand.


    ¡°You mean back to the cottage or to that mansion.¡± She pouted and he could not help the smile


    cracking on his lips.


    He knew she did not like that ce and he soon wanted to do something about it.


    ¡°Wherever we are going I am not letting you leave your bed for six months. And that means no more


    night job.¡±


    The smile on her face vanished the moment she heard the outrageous demand, ¡°Excuse me? My job?


    No. I can¡¯t quit that, Justin.¡±


    ¡°Come on, kitten. We don¡¯t want to take any risk. One more bump on your head and you will be walking


    around with your hands full of cotton candy.¡± He was trying to make herugh but the misery that she


    would be imprisoned in the Deluca mansion was getting to her.


    ¡°I can take several head injuries, Justin. But for God¡¯s sake. Don¡¯t take away the only happiness from


    me.¡± That made him go quiet.


    Ashley wanted to tell him that he was the only happiness in his life.


    She held his hand, ¡°Listen. With you gone to your meetings and visits, I will be left alone in that room. I


    wish, I could tell you how I look forward to my night job to meet my friends. They mean a lot to me.


    Apart from you, they are my only family, Justin.¡±


    They had spent a good time with each other and now she did not want to end the trip with a useless


    argument with him.


    ¡°What if ¡­¡± he paused for a moment, ¡°What if I tell you that I can take six months¡® gap from my


    business just to be with you?¡±


    Her eyes shot up in surprise. Was he serious? Did she hear him right?


    He was ready to spend six months with her in that room without his office work? Just to let her take that


    bed rest?


    ¡°What about your officemitments, Justin?¡±


    ¡°Keith can take care of it. Right now he is not fully invested in his father¡¯s business. So he can easily


    take out time. I can handle the business from my room. With myptop.¡±


    She had gone silent chewing her lower lip in confusion. Justin Deluca was giving mixed signals to her.


    If he was interested in her then why he was not expressing it?


    ¡°Are you sure about it Justin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± He kissed her cheek, ¡°I am not interested in imprisoning you, Ashley.¡± He said brushing her


    hair back from her forehead, ¡°It is just for six months.¡±


    ¡°If you are staying with me,¡± She circled her arms around his neck, pulling him to her, ¡°then I guess I


    can think about it.¡±


    The moment he started bending his head down, she ced her index finger on his lips, ¡°Umm hmm.


    You need to let me go for one night so that I can exin to them why I am quitting the job.¡±


    He opened his mouth in protest, ¡°Shh. They are my friends Justin. I told you they are like my family.


    They deserve this much exnation. I already did something hical when I told them in a text


    message about my absence for five days. Please let me do that.¡±


    ¡°You are so adamant to tell your friends about quitting. On the other hand, you never told me that there


    was this stranger who brought you home.¡± Was there a hint of jealousy in his tone? She wondered.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you were so mad at me that I didn¡¯t get a chance to exin you.¡± Then she


    facepalmed, And I did not even bother to ask his name. He was sooo kind and¡­ let me tell you¡­ he


    was gorgeous.¡± She winked and wanted tough when he passed her a re,


    ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Ashley Deluca!¡± His voice wasced with warning but the way he called her that¡­ the Deluca


    name!


    Ashley gave him a wobbly smile.


    He kept looking at her then inhaling a deep breath, he shook his head and kissed her lips, with her


    finger still ced in between. She giggled and kissed him back.


    ***


    Justin had left her at the cottage to get the fuel filled in the car. They were all set to leave the ce and


    Ashley was feeling disappointed.


    Last night, all Justin did was, kiss her senselessly but he did not let it go beyond that. She did feel


    upset


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    about it but he was hell scared to hurt her.


    ¡°Your health is more important to me, Ashley.¡±


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t be doing it for six months, Justin?¡±


    ¡°At least let this bandage go away, kitten.¡±


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t find me attractive enough in it?¡±


    ¡°No, silly. You know this is not the case.¡± They stayed awake most of the night talking about


    meaningless things and sleptte.


    In the morning, Justin was the one who packed the suitcases and did not let her move. She was


    already feeling frustrated.


    ¡°This is for your own good, love.¡± He was dealing with her patiently like she was a five year old kid.


    While waiting for him, she got up and came out of the room to look for Edith and found her nowhere.


    Frowning to herself, she went ahead because it was unusual. Justin instructed thedy not to leave


    Ashley at any cost. Edith was not someone who would go against her employer.


    ¡°You need to go away. If Mr. Deluca will find you here, he might kill me.¡± She heard Edith whispering to


    someone.


    ¡°I know. I just wanted to meet you.¡± Said a familiar voice making Ashley frown, ¡°Didn¡¯t have the idea


    that they are staying here.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, Helga. You knew they are here that¡¯s why you came.¡± Edith said in a snarky tone, ¡°Last


    time you said Ms. Sarah doesn¡¯t want the girl.¡±


    So, this was Helga. The same woman who was not seen after serving Ashley in her initial days and


    had


    be rude to her.


    ¡°Oh, Master Deluca¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ Sarah! She is one foolishdy of her own kind.¡± Helgaughed.


    ¡°Really? Why?¡± Edith asked her while wiping her hands with her apron.


    ¡°She wants to send that Ashley girl away from Mr. Deluca.¡± For some reason, Ashley felt the hair on her


    nape standing up when she heard the woman murmuring softly.


    ¡°She must be jealous. That¡¯s why she is doing that, Helga.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She is jealous. But the stupid girl doesn¡¯t know. Ms. Sarah doesn¡¯t need to do anything to send


    that maid girl away.¡±


    ¡°Ahan. And why is that?¡± Edith asked her. And Ashley practically pressed her ear to the door. Because


    she also wanted the answer.


    ¡°Because¡­ fate will do the job itself.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Edith asked her and the reply was enough to make Ashley freeze at her ce.


    ¡°What I mean is¡­ this is I think the second ident the girl survived. She won¡¯t be able to bear the


    third one.¡±

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 67

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 67


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 67


    67- The Damn Fate


    Ashley Walters pov


    It had been two hours since we sat in the car, but my mind was constantly thinking about the


    conversation between Helga and Edith.


    I was not at all disappointed as the lower staff of most of the ces was habitual of gossiping. This was


    the only activity they could manage during their working hours.


    But why Helga thought that fate was after me? I was aware of Sarah¡¯s hatred. It was natural jealousy if


    she would find her fianc¨¦ throwing his attention on someone other than her.


    If I would find Justin with some other woman, I would feel envious too. No matter what anyone tells me,


    but I would be ready to destroy the world.


    Justin was not some any other man. He was not an ordinary fellow. He knew how to spoil the girl and I


    did not know how many girls he had spoiled before me. Or before Sarah.


    And then an unexpected jab of jealousy made its way into my heart. What will I do if by any chance


    Justin shows the same care to a girl in front of me? Giving a damn about me.


    What would I do?


    I tilted my head to look at the man beside me who was driving the car silently. He would touch my arm


    every now and then. Would lift my hand and kiss it. Right now, my hand was in his grip ced on the


    steering wheel.


    ¡°Your sadness is making me feel guilty, Ashley.¡± He remarked without looking towards me, ¡°I never had


    this idea that you would like this ce so much.¡±


    ¡°I am not sad!¡± I tried to defend myself.


    Chuckling, he turned the rearview mirror towards me, ¡°Just look at your face. Don¡¯t worry. We wille


    here again.¡± He assured me, ¡°Soon!¡±


    The poor fellow did not have any idea that I was not upset because of leaving the ce. Of course, I


    did not like leaving it so soon. I got the chance to spend time with my husband and didn¡¯t think I will


    ever be able to forget the intimacy we shared here.


    ¡°The ce was so serene, Justin. I don¡¯t think anybody would not like it. I fell in love with the ce.¡± I


    squeezed his hand and looked ahead.


    I did not want toin about Helga or Edith. But the word ¡®fate¡® was stuck in my mind like a ma.


    Was it fate who pushed me for a snake bite and then a nearly missed ident that was thrown my


    way?


    ¡°Ashley!¡± I jerked when I heard him calling me, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If it¡¯s that bad, I am rounding the


    next corner and taking you back.¡±


    Uh. That was not possible practically. He had a business, and I had amitment to my friends.


    ¡°Is it really the ce you are missing, Ashley?¡± There were doubts in his voice, ¡°Or is it something


    else.¡±


    I could not help the smile spreading on my lips.


    The Deluca guy had guessed it right.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡± I shrugged and looked at him. His only response was to cock up a brow


    questioningly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    I did not want to disturb him during the drive, ¡°Umm. Justin¡­ Do you believe in fate?¡±


    He frowned as if I uttered something unexpected.


    ¡°Never believed in fate,¡± He said looking ahead, ¡°until I met you.¡± A slow grin crossed his face making


    my


    heart race.


    And then an unexpected thought entered my mind.


    Damn! Was he nning to keep me with him permanently? If that was the case, why he was not telling


    me?


    Or was he waiting for the year to get over?


    No! That would be too long.


    My heart missed a beat, and I turned my head towards the window to hide my teary eyes. What would


    be the better way to enjoy life if I would get a chance to spend it with that person I have fallen for?


    I had no idea about his feelings for me. But he was a genuine person. I had heard he was a man of his


    word. Once he would promise, never to let me go then I could stay with him.


    ¡°Hey, kitten. That¡¯s not fair. You need to talk to me otherwise I can fall asleep. After every one or two


    sentences you go quiet.¡± Huh. The man was just teasing me. He would do anything to keep me safe.


    ¡°Uh. You would never fall asleep as long as you know I am in the same car.¡± I told him boldly.


    ¡°Oh, yeah? And why is that?¡± I could detect a trace of mischief in his voice.


    ¡°Because ¡­¡± I swallowed that unexpected lump in my throat, ¡°because you will never let anything


    happen to me. Ever!¡±


    The moment I said that he turned to me. Gentleness was lurking in his eyes.


    ¡°Justin! You need to focus on the road!¡± I warned him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kitten. You do trust me. Remember?¡± His eyes stayed momentarily on my lips and then he


    turned back to look ahead.


    ¡°Justin!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Maybe we are fated to stay together?¡± I asked him. Perhaps I was trying to test the waters, ¡°It might be


    a possibility that we were fated to be together.¡±


    ¡°Right now, I am driving. Let me reach a safe spot so that I can stop the car. I need to kiss you.¡± His


    voice had turned husky by the end of it.


    I smiled and started looking out of the window. Now everything made sense. Fate had brought us


    together. We were meant for each other. Justin was a practical man, but I was getting these vibes like


    he was also thinking along the same lines.


    ¡°Justin!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, love.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that¡­ that the idents I faced¡­ might be¡­¡®


    I felt Justin¡¯s body go rigid at the mention of my ident, so I covered his hand with mine, ¡°It¡¯s all right.


    I am fine now. Sitting beside you. But do you think that¡­ umm¡­ these idents may also be a part of


    that fate. Maybe fate is working to harm me ¡­¡± I could not finish it because without warning Justin hit


    the brakes making me almost strangle in my seat belt.


    Thank God for that belt otherwise, I would have been thrown outside the car, breaking the front ss. I


    heard car brakes near us. People had started honking horns around us.


    They started cursing us for stopping the car like this on a speedy highway. We were lucky that we did


    not face any idents.


    My hands were automatically ced on the dashboard for support.


    ¡°Justin!¡±


    When our car stopped after a long drag, I opened my eyes and started taking deep breaths.


    ¡°Yo¡­ you alright?¡± He quickly removed the seat belts and before he could hold me, I opened the


    passenger door and went out.


    ¡°Ashley, honey. I am so sorry!¡± Justin quickly came out of the car and followed me, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± He


    was touching me all over my body to assess if I was hurt.


    ¡°I am good!¡± I pushed his hands away, ¡°What got into you? We could have died.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I know. I am sorry.¡± He came closer again and this time without giving me a chance, pulled me to him,


    ¡°I got hell scared, Ashley.¡±


    ¡°Scared?¡± I looked up at his face which was ash white, ¡°Why, Justin? Scared of what?¡±


    ¡°Scared of losing you.¡± He held my face and started kissing me like crazy.


    ¡°Justin!¡± Pulling away, I bent down my head shyly and leaned into his chest, ¡°People are watching.¡±


    ¡°Let them,¡± I felt his chin resting on my head, ¡°let them, kitten.¡±


    We kept standing there for God knows how long, until I felt someone sniffing nose. I was shocked when


    I found tears flowing down Justin¡¯s face.


    ¡°What is it, Justin? Did ¡­ did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the crying man shook his head and kissed me like crazy.


    ¡°Ashley Deluca. I will fight the world for you. If some goddamn fate wants to harm you, then don¡¯t worry.


    I will fight the damn fate too.¡±

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 68

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 68


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 68


    68- A Palyer


    Sarah pov


    After getting done with her cup of broth, granny got hold of her stick and rose to her feet. A maid was


    there to take her inside. Marwick and I stood up in respect until she left us alone.


    She knew Marwick didn¡¯t like her. He had been quiet all this time not uttering a single word in her


    presence. My brother could sometimes be as stubborn as a mule.


    I declined when Marwick extended a beer can towards me.


    ¡°Since when have you started saying no to parties?¡± He asked casually and took a chug from his can.


    How to tell him that I had stopped partying altogether ever since my fianc¨¦ got married?


    ¡°So, you wanted to talk to me.¡± Marwick ced the can on the coffee table and took the chair opposite


    mine.


    We were on the vastwn of the Deluca mansion. This was the safest ce where nobody could hear


    us. I had spent my teenage years ying in those vast green grounds running after Justin.


    And see. I was still running after him.


    ¡°I need your help, Marw. Regarding that Ashley girl.¡±


    ¡°Ashley girl? Justin¡¯s wife?¡± I flinched when he called her that. I would have murdered Nadia or She if


    they had used that word for the girl, but he was not only my brother but also someone who was set in


    his


    own ways.


    The only theory that worked for him was, convince me and I will do it.


    I needed to convince him. Once he will be persuaded then there will be no power on earth that could


    make Ashley stay here.


    ¡°Please Marw. Help me in getting back Justin.¡± I kind of pleaded to him.


    ¡°Justin is a human, Sarah. Not a branded jewelry piece. Or a diamond stud. You and granny got him


    married to the girl. She did not ask for this. Justin did not ask for it.¡±


    ¡°I know. She was promised ten million dors for it. But now she is not keeping her part of the bargain.¡±


    ¡°What was her part of the bargain? Not to do anything except breath? Are you and granny out of fu*kin


    mind?¡±


    Yup. That was my brother. Painfully straightforward.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°You and granny did the same to Justin that our father did to me. He forced me into marriage and see


    what I did to the girl.¡± There was pain and hurt in his eyes.


    ¡°You are looking for her for the past two years, Marw.¡± I stood up and crouched down beside his chair


    on the grass, ¡°you know nothing about her. Not even her face.¡±


    I covered his hand with mine, which was ced on hisp, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Sarah. I was so mad at father


    that left her there all alone right after we were pronounced husband and wife. I still don¡¯t have any idea


    where I can find her. Father emotionally ckmailed me that her father needs stability in business.


    While our father was taking advantage of her father¡¯s weak financial state.¡±


    Marwick was hell, zing mad at our father.


    ¡°I understand your emotions, Marw. Believe me. This girl¡¯s scenario was changed. Our conditions were


    diety dis


    crystal clear from the start Dur father might have truped that family, bet grati any such thing with Ashley


    Pulling his hand away from my grip he patted my hand and shark his head. Why does that for t don¡¯t


    know how you convinced Justin into that mannage But he is at leget better than me 44 his wife like me


    HE is supporting her and standing in front of her like work a HV


    I felt hurt Why was heparing me with lusture wife? Why he was happy that Bustinist my side t


    sister¡¯s side and went to Pashley gul


    ¡°So,¡± I stood up and walked back to my chair. You won¡¯t help me then?¡±


    ¡°I might But for that, I can¡¯t do unfair to anyone If you think that girl is a fandar pot at K** Then simply


    offer her money


    ¡°Money?¡±


    ¡°Yes Money! She is already getting ten million by the end of the year Millions are nothing for yo********


    called dad,¡± Heughed sarcastically, ¡°Give her a bomb offer if she must leave Justo, che sold get


    something worthy in return¡±


    Now, why didn¡¯t I think of that?


    ¡°Nowadays she is missing,¡± I muttered to myself


    ¡°She is what?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I nodded at him, ¡°She is missing¡± I started drawing lines on the armrest of the chair with my


    finger, ¡°Ever since Justin left for his trip she hasn¡¯t returned¡±


    I had this unsettling feeling like I said something funny. Because Marwick had his tongue inside his


    cheek as if he was trying to control hisughter.


    ¡°What?¡± I demanded, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The girl is missing. And who told you that?¡±


    ¡°No one Initially, we thought she is missing but we both came to the conclusion that she is not missing


    Just out there staying somewhere away. Maybe with a friend?¡±


    ¡°Who is ¡®we¡®?¡± He asked me with an amused voice.


    ¡°Oh, that I was with Keith! We both were looking for Ashley together ¡°I went quiet when suddenly


    Marwick threw back his head andughed hard.


    ¡°Hey! What so funny about it?¡±


    He could not answer and keptughing raising his hands Atst, when he got some control he shook


    his head, ¡°Sorry¡±


    By now I was frowning if my brother had gone crazy or something


    ¡°I hope you haven¡¯t hit your head on a wall or a rock,¡± I remarked sarcastically but he did not seem to


    mind it


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about myself. But Keith must have hit his head on something¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡°


    ¡°What I mean to say is my dear sister! Keith might be a good person But he is ying with you Be


    aware¡± After throwing that warning in my face my brother got up and left me there wondering What


    made him say this? Why did he think that Keith was a yer?

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 69

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 69


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 69


    69- Big Mistake Keith


    Sarah pov


    I was still trying to make sense of what Marwick meant earlier by saying that Keith was ying with me.


    Did he know that I slept with Keith?


    My heart missed a beat at the mere thought of it.


    No. No. I don¡¯t think so. That would be too embarrassing!


    ¡°Hey, girl. Come back to the earth!¡± I heard Nadia¡¯s shrill voice, who was sitting beside me on the


    recliner, ¡°Lately you are not taking much interest in any activity we do.¡± She tried toin.


    Last time, after the argument with my friends, I had been keeping them at arm¡¯s length. We were


    sharing the same cordial rtionship, but I stopped bringing Ashley into our topics. Whenever they


    used to ask about Justin, I used to give them a neutral answer.


    With time, I had epted that they might be very goodpany, but they would never be my true


    friends.


    I did not have any answer to herints about not participating. Was trying my best to spend time


    with them to take my mind off Ashley¡¯s absence and Justin¡¯s preferences.


    Or maybe I was trying to take my mind off Keith.


    The image of him lying above me while banging, popped up in my mind. I quickly darted my focus to


    She who had a fan moment when Marwick stepped on the poolside in a pair of trunks and a towel


    around his shoulder. She was still in the pool for the swim.


    Marwick did not even bother to nce at any of us and jumped in the pool.


    ¡°Wow!¡± I heard Nadia¡¯s hoarse whisper, ¡°he makes me weak in the knees.¡± I stretched my lips in a


    smile. The same Nadia who never showed me that she had the hots for Justin despite having a fianc¨¦


    could not


    stop herself.


    ¡°You are so lucky. upied by two Greek Gods!¡± She sighed to herself.


    I wanted to remind her that Justin was no more mine but opted to keep my mouth shut. She was now


    sitting on the edge of the pool dangling her legs in the water.


    Her eyes were literally pasted to my brother who was takingps in the pool.


    ¡°He is so beautiful. Justin is engaged to you,¡± Nadia murmured, ¡°Set me up with him and I promise I will


    leave my fianc¨¦ for him.¡±


    Nadia said dreamily but then scrunched her nose when she saw She sitting there eyeing the same


    treat.


    ¡°Go ahead. No one is stopping you.¡± I gestured towards my brother and leaned my head back on the


    recliner.


    When She noticed that Marwick was in no mood to acknowledge her presence, she got up and


    started walking towards us.


    ¡°Hey!¡± She pouted and gestured towards him, ¡°Hook me up with him.¡±


    Nadia and I started giggling at her, ¡°Come sit here.¡± Nadia offered her the recliner beside her and threw


    a towel.


    ¡°You were looking so funny, sitting there, dripping wet like a mouse. Ha¨Cha.¡± Nadia teased her which


    made She stick out her tongue.


    A waiter came to us with our cocktails.


    I had ordered a Mojito while Nadia and She were given Bourbon smash.


    ¡°Heavens!¡± She said after taking one sip from her drink and then tried to be a little bolder, ¡°Hey,


    Marw!¡± She called my brother who was nowing out of the pool with all the glory.


    Instead of answering her, he just cocked up a brow, ¡°Want some Bourbon?¡± She offered him with a


    quivering smile. Trying to act cute.


    ¡°My brother isn¡¯t much fond of these.¡± I hissed to warn my friend. But was never expecting when my


    brother did the opposite.


    Drying himself, a smirk ced on his lips, he headed towards us with slow purposeful strides.


    ¡°Is he reallying here?¡± Nadia asked me in a scratchy voice while ogling Marw.


    Taking the ss from She¡¯s hands, Marwick glued it to his lips and emptied it in one go. Nadia and


    She were looking at him open¨Cmouthed.


    He returned the ss back to She. Before turning on his heels, he did not forget to wink at her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    We all were sitting on thewn chairs now. The day was spent well, outdoors. After spending our time


    by the pool, we took shower and came out to sit in open.


    Soon it would be evening, so we could not miss the chance of spending some more time under the


    sunlight.


    ¡°HEY, KEITH!¡± She waved at the man who entered the gates. He waved back and started sauntering


    towards us.


    Urgh. Please, Keith. Don¡¯te here, don¡¯te here. Go back. I started chanting mentally in hopes


    that he would hear me. He not only came but also took a seat.


    ¡°Where are you busy nowadays?¡± Nadia asked him and offered him a sandwich te, but he declined,


    ¡± We rarely see you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Nowadays, I am taking care of Justin¡¯s things too, in his absence.¡±


    Interesting! Justin¡¯s things! His business stuff or his fianc¨¦?


    I felt his eyes on me for a flicker of a moment and then he made me feel like I did not exist there.


    ¡°Is it you Keith?¡± Marwick was going somewhere when he stopped and came to us. Keith quickly stood


    up and hugged him.


    ¡°Hey, Marwick. How are you, man? Good to see you.¡±


    Before my brother could answer, we heard a distinct but familiar honking and the gates opened. My


    heart missed a beat when I saw Justin¡¯s car rounding the huge fountain and stopped near us.


    My eyes could not believe when along with Justin, I saw HERing out of the car. That Pashley¡­


    That Fuc*kin Pashley!


    All this time when I was looking for the bi*tch. She was with Justin. And here I was madly looking for


    her. I was genuinely worried for her.


    Wait! I was in for another shock.


    When she came out of the car, she ran a gaze on all of us and her eyes stopped at Marwick.


    I smirked. I knew no one could ignore my handsome brother.


    But this girl! Her eyes went wide, and she called loudly, ¡°You! Snake man!¡±


    With that, she broke into a run and dashed to him.


    My brother?


    Marwick who was standing there with his arms folded on his chest opened his arms and as soon as


    that Pashley girl reached him, he lifted her up. She gave out a yelp when he twisted her around.


    Ashley was still giggling like a kid when Marwick put her down. Did they already know one another?


    The strange thing was Justin did not mind Ashley¡¯s closeness to Marwick. He met my brother as a


    normal old friend would do.


    What exactly was going on here?


    ¡°Won¡¯t you ask where they both were all this time?¡¯ Marwick asked me and eyed Keith with a smug


    smile on his face, ¡°You can ask Keith too. After all, they were staying in his cottage. The same cottage


    you hate


    the most. Near to Arguli beach.¡±


    Not believing him, I looked at Keith who was avoiding eye contact with me.


    I felt a sudden surge of anger passing through me. Without thinking much, I started walking, taking


    small steps towards Keith.


    His face was bent, and he was looking down. Right now, my friends¡® jaws were hung open after what


    they witnessed about Ashley and my brother.


    ¡°Is Marwick telling the truth, Keith?¡± I asked him in a no¨Cnonsense tone. He knew he could no longer lie


    to me. So, he did the only thing he could do.


    He nodded.


    Big mistake Keith. Big mistake.


    I did not know what got into me. My hand raised and hit his left cheek leaving the mark of my fingers on


    his face.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 70

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 70


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 70


    70-Thest time


    Ashley Walters pov


    We all were shocked when Sarah hit Keith. First, she had disbelief on her face when she looked at me


    getting off the car along with Justin.


    After she pped Keith, we all gasped. The snake man was about to say something when Keith did not


    let him.


    He just told everyone, it was no one¡¯s business but Sarah¡¯s and his.


    Crazy girl and a crazy dude.


    I did not know what got into her.


    Before heading inside, the snake man told me while hugging me again that his name was Marwick, and


    he was Sarah¡¯s brother.


    Woah! Like I mean¡­ small world. He was nothing like Sarah.


    I had almost forgotten that he had be cold and distant when he was taking his leave in Arguli


    beach before dropping me at my cottage. But here when he lifted me and twisted me, making me


    laugh, he seemed almost like some other man.


    A friendlier one.


    ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Justin kissed my temple in the maid¡¯s presence who was cing my


    things back in my wardrobe.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I was not expecting such a warm wee.¡± I sat down on the stool before the


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    dresser.


    ¡°You are talking about Marwick.¡± I did not know if Justin was asking me or just stating it.


    ¡°Marwick is a unique name,¡± I said and started brushing my hair. Justin stood behind me, looking into


    my eyes through the mirror.


    Holding my shoulder, he leaned down and kissed my ear lobe causing a light tingle in the pit of my


    stomach, ¡°The only name you should be liking is mine, kitten.¡± He whispered and his amber eyes were


    burning my soul.


    ¡°But I can make friends, Justin. Right? Or would I be needing your permission for that too?¡± He smiled


    because he knew I wanted to judge him by his answer,


    The maid left the room silently giving us some privacy.


    This time he kissed my cheek soundly making me smile, ¡°Do whatever you want, love.¡± He whispered,


    ¡°As long as you are not ignoring me.¡±


    I did not know why my heart missed a beat. Why would he think that I would ignore him?


    ¡°I might ignore you ifffff ¡­¡± I paused for a moment.


    ¡°IFFFFFF¡­?¡± He rested his cheek on my shoulder.


    ¡°If


    you


    ¡°And?¡±


    will keep supplying Doritos to me!¡± I told him mischievously still looking in the mirror.


    ¡°And if you will keep wiping my nose with your t¨Cshirts¡­¡± When he made a face, I giggled.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I turned my head and brushed my lips to his cheek, ¡°but I won¡¯t tell you because you don¡¯t want


    to do it for six months.¡± I pouted and he chuckled.


    ¡°Then how about we do it tonight?¡±


    ¡°Umm. I need to go Ice cream Heaven tonight. Remember?¡± When I reminded him, he leaned his


    forehead on my shoulder,


    ¡°Crap! How can I forget that?¡± Turning to him, I hugged him and kissed his cheek.


    I love you, Justin. I wanted to tell him that. And for some reason, he was also looking into my eyes.


    There was this intense emotion in his eyes that almost made me tell him then and there how I felt about


    him.


    I did not know how I managed to hold my tongue.


    ¡°Justin. I don¡¯t need a bodyguard!¡± Rolling my eyes, I must have told him for the fifth time.


    ¡°You do need one, kitten. Either I can tag along but¡­ as you don¡¯t seem much interested to be seen


    with me so¡­ bodyguard has to apany you.¡± He said with finality, but I was taken aback by his


    absurd


    reasoning.


    From where did he get this bizarre notion that I don¡¯t want to be seen with him?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to apany me because number one, you must be hell tired, and you need your


    rest. Second? It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s you who might want to hide me from the world.¡±


    Taking me in his arms he kissed me soundly, ¡°Silly girl! Why would I do that?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I purred against his face rubbing my cheek against him, ¡°Because if that¡¯s the case go


    to sleep. Once I will be back, I will wake you up. Make love to me. And then?¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± he asked me in an amused voice.


    ¡°And then¡­ We both will go back to sleep!¡± I said matter of factly making himugh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let you go, Ashley Deluca.¡± He whispered desperately. He had never behaved in that


    way.


    ¡°My friends deserve this, Mister Deluca.¡± I cupped his cheek. He turned his face in my palm to kiss it.


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Giving me thest kiss on my lips, he gave me a little shove, ¡°Go. Otherwise, I would not let you go.¡±


    He threatened and I frowned sternly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just be back.¡± I snapped my fingers, ¡°In a minute!¡±


    With that, I turned around to leave the room. I could feel his eyes on my back, but I could not risk


    turning around. Otherwise, I would never be able to leave him and go to Ice cream Heaven.


    As usual, I was walking to my job ce but this time it was different. I was not exiting the house by the


    window but by the main gates.


    I could feel the guard walking at some distance and tonight I did not find his presence quite disturbing. I


    must have reached near the other town when out of nowhere an old woman who looked quite scary


    came in front of me. She held me by my arm and started looking into my eyes.


    Her white hair was so dirty, it seemed like they were starched and had numerous tangles, ¡°Get off her!¡±


    I heard my bodyguard growling at her, but she did not budge.


    It must be quite some time since shest took her bath because there was this killing stink rolling off


    her body.


    ¡°You will be killed, girl. Run away. Go somewhere. All these Delucas will kill you.¡± She was whispering


    and I was putting an effort to hear her.


    ¡°I said¡­¡± I heard my guard¡¯s threatening tone and raised my palm to stop him,


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Let her talk to me.¡± I told him politely and turned my attention to thedy, ¡°Ma¡¯am. Do you want


    something to eat? Can I buy you something?¡± I asked her softly. She showed me a row of the dirtiest


    and palest teeth when she smiled,


    ¡°Do you think I need your food? I can get mine, girl. I can afford it. Don¡¯t let appearances fool you, girl.


    Not mine. Not that Deluca guy. Leave him or he will kill you.¡±


    I pulled back my arm and ran a nce from her head to toe. Was she talking about Justin? My Justin?


    Instead of pushing her, I rounded her and started walking again. When I looked over my shoulder she


    was no more there.


    The sudden ringing of my phone brought me back to reality, ¡°Hello. Mr. Deluca?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Deluca.¡± Justin¡¯s heavy voice came out of my phone, ¡°Come soon. I am not going back to sleep


    until youe back. I will wait for you.¡± My heart filled with pride and contentment, and I could not help


    it when a smile crept to my lips.


    ¡°I will be there soon, love.¡± I kissed on my phone and disconnected the call.


    When I was leaving him, I did not know this was thest time I was kissing him.


    This was thest time I was touching him. This was thest time I was teasing him.


    And¡­ this was thest time I wasughing.


    And this was thest time I was this happy.


    I should have paid attention to that woman¡¯s advice, I guess.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 71

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 71


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 71


    71¨CForever


    Ashley Walters pov


    ¡°GUYS! OUR VERY OWN ASHLEY IS BACK! YAYYY!¡± the moment I entered Ice cream Heaven,


    Evelyn screamed at the top of her lungs shifting everyone¡¯s attention to me.


    ¡°Where were you, girl? I was hell worried. Your phone was not responding.¡± Sam came to me and


    hugged me making me a little guilty. I just sent a simple text and then switched off my phone without


    realizing how much they must be getting worried about me.


    Squeezing his waist in my arms, I kissed his cheek without lifting much on my toes. We were almost


    the same height.


    ¡°I missed you guys so much!¡± I embraced Elijah when Sam again threw his arm around me.


    ¡°Yeah. We know. The way you had been calling us, we knew you are missing us soooo much.¡± Though


    Sam¡¯s tone was not sarcastic still I felt ashamed.


    ¡°Behave yourselves, you, guys. At least let her sit.¡± Evelyne held my arm and took me to the back


    room,¡± Andrew! I hope you can manage it for some time!¡± My friend did not forget to assign the duty to


    poor


    Andrew.


    ¡°Where were you, all this time?¡± Elijah asked me before pulling the stool to my other side while Sam


    preferred to stand before us on the other side of the counter.


    ¡°I am sorry guys. I was out for a getaway with someone.¡± I tried to be honest with them and looked up


    to see their response.


    Suddenly, Elijah and Sam broke into augh and held their tummies. I did not know what they found so


    funny about it.


    They were decent enough not to roll on the floor.


    ¡°Boys. What is it? Can¡¯t she be in a rtionship?¡± Eve asked them sternly. Sam got serious more


    quickly aspared to Elijah.


    ¡°Rtionship? Ashley? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Sam scoffed and took out a small pizza to munch.


    ¡°What will we sell if you will keep eating out pizzas?¡± Evelyne snapped at him and then turned to me, ¡°It


    was meant to be a surprise for you. We have started selling some mini pizzas and mini sd packs.


    Talked to a supplier two days back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow! That¡¯s such a good news! Congrattions!¡± I was truly happy for them when Elijah ced a


    hand on my shoulder,


    ¡°This is not the main news. The thing is¡­ Evelyne has also started selling her sandwiches here. And


    customers are liking it for its freshness. For thest two days, we have been selling off all those within


    two hours. We might need to hire one more person on our staff.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Again that same guilt started making its way into my heart. How to tell them that they didn¡¯t need


    to hire one employee but two?


    ¡°What? Why are you so quiet?¡± Sam asked me, slipping another mini pizza in his mouth when he


    thought no one was watching, ¡°Already missing the man who spent these five days with you? By the


    way who is he? Sorry forughing our heads off. It was just because we find you so shy and always


    trying to keep to yourself. But whomever he is. Bring him here someday and we can hang out


    maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°No Sam.¡± Elijah smirked with embarrassment, ¡°We owe her an apology. She came to us after having a


    good time with her boy and we started teasing her,¡± Sam was nodding when Elijah said to me, ¡°Listen


    sweetheart. We are your family. Bring him here. And we might offer him a treat in our caf¨¦. After all, you


    are one of us.¡±


    I wanted to cry at the offer when Eve pinched me, ¡°Stop being emotional, girl. Now you are back so


    now we can discuss everything involving your getaway. I want details, girl!¡± She said excitedly and I


    chuckled


    at that.


    ¡°It seems, you people won¡¯t listen to me. I am here to give you people some bad news.¡± They all went


    quiet after that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell us that you are leaving!¡± Evelyn breathed a bare whisper, ¡°Or is it something else? Has the


    guy proposed you or something?¡±


    ¡°Let her speak, Eve,¡± Sam hissed and then leaned on the counter on his elbows, ¡°What is it, Ash? Tell


    us.¡±


    I stayed quiet and then spoke, ¡°I ¡­ I got a head injury. So, doctors asked me to take bed rest.¡±


    They kept looking at me as if I had be an alien, ¡°Head injury? How?¡± Sam asked me.


    ¡°It got in an ident and survived¡­ fortunately,¡± I chuckled, ¡°but this injury was pretty bad. The bed


    rest is for six months.¡±


    They were not expecting that and now had gone silent.


    Atst, Elijah decided to speak, ¡°Your health is more important, Ash. What about after six months?


    Would you return?¡±


    ¡°If¡­ You people will take me back!¡± I said shrugging a shoulder. Sam could not resist and rounded the


    counter toe and hug me,


    ¡°Of course, silly. This is your home. Come back whenever you want.¡± I tried to swallow the unexpected


    lump.


    ¡°You two have be like my brothers,¡± I tried to clear my throat, ¡°And Eve has be like a sister to


    me.¡±


    Evelyn also started wiping her tears. Sam¡¯s arm was still around me.


    ¡°We will always be your brothers,¡± He kissed my head and I saw Elijah nodding at me,


    ¡°I agree with Sam. Whether you work here or not. We will always be your family.¡± They all were group


    hugging each other squeezing me in between when we felt a presence in the doorway.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was Andrew.


    ¡°If you people are done with this movie scene, I need helping hands here. Come on!¡± He pped loudly


    and went back.


    ¡°Son of a ¡­¡± Elijah could not finish the curse, ¡°It looks like he is the owner.¡± Heined and kissed


    my head before leaving us.


    ¡°I think I should go too. Otherwise, Andrew might also resign. We don¡¯t want that.¡± Sam went out


    leaving me and Evelyn alone.


    ¡°Is it the Deluca guy?¡± She asked me quietly sitting beside me. I could only nod.


    ¡°I have already guessed it,¡± She smiled sincerely, ¡°Congrattions on losing your V card to him.¡± She


    winked making me blush.


    ¡°Shut up. Someone can hear you!¡± I quickly scanned the area and inhaled a deep breath when found


    no


    one.


    ¡°I am d that you are happy, Ash. But please be very careful. He is super rich.¡±


    ¡°He is a good guy, Eve. I will ask him to visit here someday. You all will be happy to meet him. He is just


    like us. Being rich doesn¡¯t mean he has grown an extra head.¡±


    ¡°I know girl. I know. By the end of the day what matters most is your happiness.¡± Throwing her arms


    she hugged me, ¡°But beware. There are tales rted to Deluca guy.¡± Evelyne tried exining me and


    the words of the beggar woman rang in my head.


    Leave him or he will kill you!


    ¡°What are those tales, Eve?¡± I tried asking her. If she won¡¯t answer me, I was nning to go straight to


    my


    Deluca guy.


    ¡°Evelyne!¡± Sam shouted from the counter, ¡°Send some help here. Start making those fu*kin


    sandwiches!¡±


    Evelyn was on her toes in an instant, ¡°I need to switch this thing on,¡± She went to the cylinder but then


    this time Elijah roared,


    ¡°Eve, honey! We need more mayonnaise!¡±


    ¡°Urgh!¡± Eve rolled her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s there in the fridge, love!¡± then she shook her head, ¡°I just can¡¯t wait to


    hire someone. Let me get that pack of mayonnaise for him.¡±


    ¡°Eve! More sandwiches!¡± Sam said again in a high¨Cpitched voice.


    ¡°You go get the sauces. I will start frying the chicken patties here.¡± I said and patted her back.


    ¡°Oh, you are an angel!¡± She kissed my cheek and went to the counter area. Smiling, I went to the


    cylinder and started turning on the connecting stove with a lighter.


    It was not responding.


    What¡¯s the matter? I did know how to use this thing since I was in the orphanage. I turned its nozzle


    and then again started clicking the lighter near the stove.


    After a few clicks, it gave a spark and then there was a st so loud that my ears started ringing and a


    force threw me outside the caf¨¦ with full force.


    Landing on my back thest thing on my mind were the screams of people around me. Then everything


    went dark.


    Forever!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 72

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 72


    72-Congrattions


    Sarah¡¯s pov (1 Week Later)


    It had been exactly one week since the st. A gas cylinder sted in Ice cream Heaven. Ashley Walte


    rs was still in aa, but doctors were very positive about her recovery.


    Her friends¡® eyes had swelled up due to excessive crying. Aniya, who used to be her orphanage friend,


    and Evelyne who was her employer at Ice cream Heaven. She luckily survived the attack because o


    rding to her statement to the police, she went out to buy mayonnaise as that night they kind of fell


    short on it.


    Ashley Walters! A girl who changed my life forever was now lying there with a lifeless body on that hosp


    ital bed.


    Three days back she was on a venttor butter, she started responding to the medicines. I still reme


    mber She was the one who woke me up when she saw the news of the st on TV.


    Without bothering to change my clothes or look for Justin, I straight away went to the hospital. Justin ha


    d already advised the medical staff to take care of her. He was ready to move her to some other countr


    y if needed for advanced medical facilities.


    I hardly went back home for rxing or taking my sleep. Every time I used to shut my eyelids, Ashley


    Walters young face used to pop up before my eyes.


    She could be my rival and I could be her enemy. But I was a human too. I was not evil. I was not selfish


    enough to leave the girl dying just like that.


    ¡°Coffee!¡± A coffee cup before my eyes brought me back to the hospital corridor with a strong smell of


    disinfectant.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks, Marwick!¡± Along with me, my brother had been there like a rock. When I did not want to go ho


    me, he used to force me and promise me that he will stay there for Ashley¡¯s sake.


    Like me, he was also very disturbed.


    ¡°She is such a sweet girl, Sarah. Don¡¯t worry. She will be alright. All healthy. Laughing like before.¡± I did


    not respond to him and took a sip of my hot ck coffee.


    ¡°May I ask you something?¡± he was still observing me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Marw! Just don¡¯t.¡± The tears started slipping down my cheeks, ¡°I know you are just wondering w


    hy I am so worried for that freakin girl. The answer is¡­ I Don¡¯t Know! I don¡¯t know Marw!¡±


    Circling his arm around me, he tugged my head under his chin, ¡°Shh. She will be fine. Doctors are quite


    hopeful.¡±


    I did not know for how long we stayed like that.


    ¡°You should go


    home. I can ask Keith to drop you,¡± I quickly lifted my head from his chest and wiped my face.


    ¡°I am good. I don¡¯t want to go home now.¡±


    ¡°You will make yourself tired like this.¡± He tried to argue but


    I did not budge. I was not going anywhere. Whenever my brother used to send me home for a shower


    and sleep.


    All I used to do was stay awake and panic. What if something happened to that girl? Was it happening


    due to my hatred towards her? Was it my negative energy towards her?


    I was busy thinking when I felt chaos in the corridor.


    A few doctors and nurses were running inside Ashley¡¯s room.


    I held my brother¡¯s arm, ¡°Marwick!¡±


    Aniya and Evelyne were also looking at the doctors rushing to her room.


    ¡°What exactly is going on here?¡± Marwick asked in a no¨C


    nonsense tone, ¡°Can someone please exin us?¡±


    A nurse who was rushing inside stopped for an instant, ¡°the girl had got consciousness.¡±


    With that, she went inside. With a sinking heart, I tightly gripped my brother¡¯s wrist. He immediately


    covered my hand with his other one.


    ¡°Is


    is she awake?¡± her friend Evelyne asked me with a ray of hope in her eyes.


    Both Marwick and I nodded at her.


    ¡°Mr. Deluca!¡± the head doctor who came out of the room called.


    ¡°He is not here.¡± I quickly went to him, ¡°We¡­ we are her family. How is she?¡±


    ¡°Good news is her scans are satisfactory. She responded to our queries. Her vision is perfect. Her hea


    daches are natural but would get better with time. She was lucky that shended on a pile of soft


    sand otherwise her prior concussion could have gotten a lot worse.¡±


    ¡°Can we meet her?¡± For some reason, I was crying along with Aniya and Evelyne.


    ¡°One by one!¡± he smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t take too long. No need to let her know any such thing that might give h


    er


    stress.¡±


    ¡°You can go first,¡± I turned to Evelyne, ¡°Just don¡¯t¡­ discuss anything else¡­¡± I finished awkwardly.


    After they came back with smiling faces, I looked back towards Marwick. He nodded his head in encour


    agement and pushed me inside.


    She was upied with tubes and machines. There were beeps and buzzing sounds.


    She must have felt my presence because she opened her eyes and then fluttered them close, ¡°Hey!¡± I


    called her softly.


    She just smiled and I did not know why tears again started falling down my eyes.


    She was the one in the hospital bed all injured¡­ not able to move. Yet just look at her face. All brave a


    nd all happy.


    Here I was at my weakest. Not able to control my tears.


    Justin was popr among business gurus for having an instinct about people just by looking at their fac


    es. I think now I was realizing why he fell for her.


    She was not someone


    ordinary. Holding her hand, I kept sitting there. We were not talking but she just closed her eyes and I t


    hink she drifted to sleep.


    After sitting there for a few more minutes, I tried getting up when her hold around my hand tightened.


    ¡°I will be back soon, Ashley.¡± I told her softly, ¡°you just take your rest.¡±


    She must have understood me because her grip around my hand loosened.


    When I came out, I nned to go home and change. Maybe now I might get my long¨Cawaited sleep.


    On our drive back home, we both were quiet, ¡°Marwick?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± He responded while driving.


    ¡°Can you find an apartment for me?¡± he turned his face to look at me. There were questions in his eyes


    , ¡°I


    need to move out of Deluca¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°No kidding!¡±


    ¡°I am serious. That¡¯s the best I can do! For the time being, I can live with She and Nadia.¡±


    Thankfully, he did not ask me any more questions. And I was in no position to answer any of it.


    Once we reached home, the first thing I did was pack my bags. Something I must have something


    a long time back.


    It was not an easy decision to give up on Justin Deluca but not


    anymore. I had epted my defeat. I didn¡¯t think, my love for him would ever diminish.


    However, now i didn¡¯t


    want to run after a man who was just a silhouette to me. Keith was right. I would buy a new apartment, w


    hometown. All of it should not take more than a year.


    I guess it was time to say goodbye to Justin Deluca


    and the Deluca mansion. This was the right time. Once she would be back, Justin and Ashley could star


    After packing my luggage, I fell on the bed with my face down and started crying hiding my face under th


    Oh, Justin. I will miss you. It was never about that girl, Justin. It was about you. I am stepping back


    because you fell for her. And all I wanted from my life was to see you happy. I don¡¯t think I will ever be ab


    I didn¡¯t know when I dozed off and how long I slept. I woke up with my phone ringing. With my eyes still


    ¡°Hello!¡± I said in a sleepy voice.


    ¡°Sarah? Where are you?¡± The voice sounded familiar.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± I moved away my hair from my half¨Copened eyes and sat up.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me She. Did you hear about it? Congrattions girl. You have won! Justin is yours!¡±


    Frowning to myself I looked at my phone again, ¡°She! Wh¡­ what do you mean?¡± I tried rubbing sleep


    ¡°I just talked to Alex.¡± She said excitedly.


    ¡°Alex? Who Alex?¡± I scratched my head and tried to stifle a yawn.


    ¡°Oh, Sarah! Wake up, girl. I am talking about Alex. Justin¡¯s assistant. He just told me what Justin is


    going


    to do.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± I sighed, ¡°What is he going to do?¡±


    ¡°Justin just asked Alex to prepare the Divorce decree. He is divorcing Ashley Walters.¡°


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 73

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 73


    73- That¡¯s All


    Ashley Walters (three monthster)


    I was, atst, home.


    Due to my deteriorating condition, initially, they did not let me meet anyone. And then slowly Deluca ma


    nsion allowed Aniya and Evelyne to visit me. They stayed with me twenty¨Cfour¨C


    seven. A separate room was allotted to them.


    After getting discharged from the hospital, the person I wanted to meet first was Justin, but he could not


    be seen anywhere.


    After Aniya and Evelyne started staying with me, Justin used to visit me daily before going out. Not eve


    n for five minutes but still. It used to be a formal conversation about my health, medicines, and doctor¡¯s


    appointments.


    Today, he was wearing a suit and looked more than handsome as I could remember.


    He just asked about my health, told me to take my medicines on time, and left. No kiss. No PDA.


    Initially, I thought he might be scared of hurting me. Just like he was scared toe closer when I had


    an ident at Arguli.


    But the more I was getting better, the more he seemed to get busier. I wanted to ask him about


    this change but could not muster up enough courage.


    Sarah seemed cordial buttely, her visits had lessened too. At least there was no more hate in those e


    yes.


    Marwick was the only one besides my friends who stayed super sweet to me. He used


    to bring glossy magazines with those stars on the covers and brought all the snacks he could think of.


    ¡°Girls are mostly die¨C


    hard fans of Rafael Wyatt, especially of his movie ¡®Would Never Let You Go¡®. So here it is.¡±


    He brought lots of DVDs and most of them were Rafael Wyatt movies. But my heart wanted only


    one thing.


    Justin Deluca.


    I kept trying toe up with some outrageous


    excuses on his behalf. Maybe he had a shit load of work because he went to Arguli with


    me, and he needed to run his business too. But none of it was convincing enough for me.


    In today¡¯s check¨C


    up, doctors had dered me all healthy and wanted me to take up every day¡¯s activities like a normal p


    erson. Except I needed to be a little more cautious.


    ¡°These gardens are so beautiful,¡± Aniya remarked whileing back from the garden tour. We were ou


    t to get our bodies some vitamin D.


    We were teasing each other on our way back to the room. However, we halted in ur steps when we fou


    nd Justin standing in the middle of the room.


    My heart skipped a beat when I saw two suitcases lying on the floor. He was standing there with his ha


    nds ced on his hips.


    ¡°Justin?¡± I went to him and gestured towards the cases.


    ¡°I have packed up your stuff, Ashley.¡± He said and I shook my head with a smile. I was worrying for


    nothing. The man was waiting for me to be healthy again so that he could take me again on a trip.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t


    he be there for you on your worst days too?¡± Something in my mind asked me but I did not let ite t


    o me. He was a very busy businessman and was here all ready to give me the surprise.


    I turned to my friends who nodded and left the room.


    ¡°Is¡­ is it a surprise?¡± I tucked my hair behind my ear and asked him.


    ¡°Get ready. Wear something casual ande down. I will wait for you in the car.¡± He said politely


    and I tried to shrug off this strange feeling.


    I changed into a pair of denim trousers with a one¨Csided off¨C


    shoulder top and came down after meeting my friends.


    ¡°So, where are we going Mr. Deluca?¡± I secured the belt and turned to him.


    In response, he just smiled and started the engine.


    ¡°Do you want to buy some snacks?¡± he asked me nonchntly and I just shook my head.


    I wanted to


    say to tell him, ¡°I only want you, Justin. Nothing else matters in this world except you.¡± But I chose to st


    ay quiet.


    He kept driving and I was the one who kept talking to him. Like always he was still wearing that wristwa


    tch I gave him. Throughout that time, I did not realize it was a one¨Csided conversation.


    While talking, I was not aware when I slipped into a deep sleep. My eyes flew open when Justin steppe


    d on the brakes. I rubbed my eyes and looked around.


    It was not Arguli.


    ¡°I¡­ I thought we are going to that ind,¡± I remarked and rested my head on the seat. Our car was out


    side a strong brick boundary and I could see several girls and boysing out or going inside while go


    ssiping ad enjoying life.


    ¡°This ce is near Arguli.¡± He said in a serious tone. I turned and smiled when I found him looking at m


    e. His eyes seemed pink.


    Boys get pink eyes when they are drunk. Girls get them when they


    cry. I did not think Justin would take the risk of such a long route drive after getting drunk.


    ¡°You alright?¡± I asked him in concern, ¡°Which ce is this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± He unsped his seat belt and leaned ahead to do the same with my belt. After unsping


    it he did not get back and looked into my eyes.


    ¡°This is the International University of Arguli.¡±


    ¡°Ok, but why we are here?¡±


    He started rubbing his lips together as if trying to find words, ¡°So that you stay here and study. There is


    a man here whose name is Matt. He will guide you through everything.¡± He straightened in his seat,


    ¡°From your stay to the subjects of your interests. He will guide you on whatever subject you want to cho


    ose.¡±


    The smile that was pasted there on my face faltered a little.


    ¡°Y¡­ You got me admitted here?¡± I asked him and he simply nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Be a good girl. Get education. Be something.


    You love movies,¡± He cleared his throat, ¡°so maybe go for their acting sses. Film


    star Rafael Wyatt is a very good friend of mine. He can guide you too if you want.¡±


    This was a big change, and he did not even bother to talk to me about it.


    ¡°What is going on Justin?¡± I asked him quietly.


    ¡°Nothing is going on, Ashley. You were meant toplete your education.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± I nodded slightly and looked at myp, ¡°Wh¡­what about us, Justin?¡±


    ¡°Us?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I raised my eyes, ¡°about us.¡±


    ¡°Listen, Ashley,¡± For the first time in these three months he held my hand, ¡°There was NO us!¡± he said it


    while looking into my eyes.


    ¡°What are you saying, Justin,¡± My voice was so low that I was not sure if he heard me or not. Tears had


    started stinging the back of my eyelids.


    ¡°You tell me, Ashley. What was written in the contract that you signed?¡± He asked me and I could not a


    nswer him. This was the first time he brought up the contract to me.


    ¡°We


    have spent nearly five months together. Seven are left. Once that period will bepleted, I will send t


    he divorce papers to you.¡±


    By now I was speechless, ¡°J¡­ Justin!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take me wrong. We will always be friends. You cane to me any time you want.¡± I kept lookin


    g into his amber eyes and then slowly I took out my hand from his strong grip.


    ¡°Ok!¡± I nodded and turned to open the passenger door.


    ¡°Wait.¡± He quickly went out. Being a gentleman, he wanted to open the door for me, but I was quick to


    get out of the car which was proving to be quite suffocating.


    A middle¨Caged man came out of the building and rushed towards us.


    ¡°Mr. Deluca!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Matt. This is Ashley, a friend of mine.¡± A friend of mine? I was just a ¡­


    ¡°Ashley. He is the man who will guide you at every step,¡± Justin eyed Mr.


    Matt with a friendly smile, ¡°I hope she is in safe hands, Mr. Matt. I need to reach back for my business c


    ommitments.¡±


    He was leaving me here? He was here just to drop me off? The man who wanted my consent before d


    oing s3x with me didn¡¯t even think to discuss it.


    They both were shaking hands now.


    ¡°Ok, Ashley,¡± Justin hugged me softly, but I did not even bother to hug him back or hold him.


    Mr. Matt was taking my suitcases out of the trunk.


    ¡°Be a very good girl, Ashley,¡± Justin whispered to me. Without any response, I stepped back and nodded


    I would never be that girl whom he would not want in his life. With pride and the confidence, I never felt,


    turned to enter the new phase of my life.


    ¡°This way, miss,¡± Matt said over his shoulder while walking ahead. I could feel curious gazes being throw


    The moment I stepped inside something clicked my mind. What if Justin was doing it because of some


    pressure? What if he was scared of something? Maybe he cared for me damn too much, but Sarah mus


    Marwick might be a good person, but he was Sarah¡¯s brother too.


    Or Granny might be threatening him. No?


    ¡°Mr. Matt!¡± I called the man who stopped walking and


    tilted his head, ¡°Please wait here. I need to talk to him.¡± Without waiting for his response, I raced back th


    for him with a sinking heart.


    What if he had already left?


    I wanted to hoot in excitement when I found him standing there with his back facing me. His elbows wer


    I went closer to him and heard him telling someone, ¡°Yes, kitten. I will be there in a few hours. Then we c


    It seemed like somebody had clutched my heart inside my chest. Right after sending me inside, he was


    I went near him and ced my hand


    on his shoulder. He kind of jumped and was shocked to see me standing there.


    ¡°Yes? Ashley?¡± he then spoke into the phone, ¡°I will talk to youter.¡± He said that with a smile and then


    I did not


    give him any chance to speak. Reaching back, I got off the ne he had given me on my birthday. H


    ¡°Here, I forgot to give you this.¡± This time he genuinely seemed shocked, ¡°B¡­but Ashley!¡±


    ¡°I want my watch back Justin.¡± I stretched my palm before him.


    He had gone silent and was looking at my face as if trying to say something, ¡°Ashley¡­ It was


    a gift from you.¡±


    ¡°I said,¡± I tried to control my rage, ¡°I want it back, Justin


    Deluca.¡± Swallowing his spit, he took it off his wrist and ced it on my hand.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± he asked me somberly.


    ¡°No!¡± I smiled, ¡°One thing is left,¡± With that, I raised my hand and pped his cheek with full force causin


    I saw him holding his cheek. Without uttering another word, I turned on my heels and scurried away.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 74

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 74


    74-Loss


    The room provided to me in the dorm was furnished and had simple furniture. Ever since I arrived,


    I had been sitting on the floor hugging my knees to my chest, trying to think if I made some mistake. Or


    if Imitted some crime.


    Was it possible that this all was a dream?


    Or maybe the time spent with Justin was a dream and now I had woken up to the harsh reality of life.


    ¡°Mrs. Deluca. Come soon. I am not going back to sleep until youe back. I will wait for you.¡± Long fo


    rgotten words that came out of his mouth were there to haunt me.


    ¡°Why, Justin? Why?¡± Putting my head on my knees I started crying. I was still waiting for him. Maybe it


    was all a prank. There was a message blinking on my phone. The message was from the bank. Justin


    had credited twenty million to my ount.


    Maybe soon he woulde back running to me, will put me on his shoulder like a sack and go out, ¡°Mr


    s. Deluca. It was just a joke. Why the hell are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Ashley!¡± Matt¡¯s head came inside the doorway, ¡°You won¡¯t eat your food?¡± he looked at the food tr


    ay


    sent to me.


    He was feeling sorry for me, I could detect that in his voice.


    ¡°Mr. Matt. You said earlier that sses are


    going to start after one month. Can I discuss the subject options tomorrow? Before that, I need a favor.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Matt asked me, casting his eyes down.


    ¡°Are there any apartments nearby? Would it be ok if I opt to live in an apartment instead of living here?¡±


    I did not want any interference from other students residing there. I wanted my privacy.


    ¡°It will be perfectly alright, Miss Ashley. I can find you one if you want.¡±


    ¡°Please do that. Kindly don¡¯t forget to close the door after you leave the room.¡± I again hid my face in m


    y


    knees.


    I wish Mr. Matt could help me in bringing back Justin. Now I understood Sarah¡¯s pain. The pain I inflicte


    d on her. That was the reason she hated me.


    If I was in her ce, I would have


    moved out. It was not easy to see your beloved fianc¨¦ spoiling some other woman in your presence.


    There were so many random thoughts flowing through my mind. The shock


    Justin gave me. The way he threw me out of that window of Lnd¡­


    The door made a slight creek. I looked up and gasped when I realized who it was. Both my friends rush


    ed towards me and sat on the floor near me.


    ¡°What you two are doing here?¡± I asked Aniya and Evelyn in a shocked whisper.


    ¡°We asked Justin to send us here. He had been such a kind soul. The way he took care of you and sen


    t you here for your education.¡± Aniya said and started wiping my face, but Eve was just staring at me.


    ¡°What happened, Ash? What is it? Did the


    Deluca guy hurt you?¡± Aniya was not understanding whatever Eve was asking me.


    ¡°Hold on! Eve, you are acting as if she had been more than a maid to Mr. Deluca.¡± Poor Aniya did not


    know anything about my involvement in Justin.


    ¡°They both had a thing for each other. He took her virginity and now I guess, he has discarded her. Rig


    ht, Ash? Just what I warned you about.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ash.¡± Aniya rested her forehead on my knee. I was no more crying now, ¡°These rich people do that


    all the time with poor people like us.¡±


    I stayed quiet.


    ¡°I did try to warn her,¡± Eve said sadly and ced her arm around me, ¡°there is no future between a mai


    d and an employer. It only happens in movies.¡±


    Iughed sarcastically and thenid on the floor. My friends were looking at me with worry evident on th


    eir faces. Thinking that I might have gone crazy, ¡°I know, girls. Except¡­ except that I was never his mai


    d.¡± I lifted my tear¨Cfilled eyes to them,


    ¡°Legally, I am Justin¡¯s wife,¡± I muttered to myself.


    Now they both seemed taken aback by what I just told them.


    ¡°I hope her concussion is not making her say that.¡± Eve murmured,


    ¡°No, silly. I entered the mansion as Mrs. Deluca. Mrs. Electra Deluca made me sign the marriage contr


    act. It¡¯s a long story.¡± I said while observing the ceiling.


    ¡°Wh¡­ why didn¡¯t you tell me, girl?¡± Eveined, ¡°I could have helped you.¡±


    ¡°I was bound by the contract at that time. But not anymore.¡± I sat up and made


    a messy bun at the top of my head,


    ¡°I have twenty million in my ount. Justin must have credited it because of my services,¡± after saying


    that,


    I threw back my head andughed bitterly, ¡°I am not living here anymore. I am nning to rent an apart


    ment. On the other hand, I am confused. I don¡¯t want to spend his money.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Aniya spat in anger, ¡°he took your advantage. Spend the money on your education and luxu


    double the amount like a queen.¡± Evelyne nodded in


    agreement.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Today is thest day I am crying for that f*cker.¡± I didn¡¯t even bother to take Justin¡¯s name. My friends u


    ¡°Any news of Sam and Elijah?¡± I asked Eve. I was told that they were sent abroad for advanced treatme


    My question made both the girls go quiet.


    ¡°Tell me about them, Eve. How are they? Why don¡¯t you people let me talk to them on a video call?¡± I ins


    The same fear attacked me again, ¡°Tell me, Evelyne.¡± By now my face was also getting wet from the tea


    ¡°Ashley!¡± Aniya held my face in both her palms, ¡°Look here.¡± She asked me gently, ¡°Evelyne is a very


    good friend of yours. She is a gem. All this time just to keep you alive she did not tell you anything about


    Her loss? What was Aniya trying to tell me?


    ¡°Ashley! The ident that made you admit to


    the hospital for so long. That ident took away your friends Sam and Elijah are no more! They are dea


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 75

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 75


    75-Challenge


    Ashley Walters pov


    We spent three days in that dorm room crying and consoling each other. My friend Evelyne hid the new


    s to save my life.


    I not only lost Justin but also the two boys who called me their sister. Their family.


    Evelyne lost her boyfriend who was about to propose her. They were nning to get married after one


    year.


    True to my word, I did not shed a single tear for Justin after that first day.


    Mr. Matt had been asking me about the subjects I wanted to choose but I could not give him a confirme


    d


    answer.


    He arranged an apartment for us, and I decided to furnish it. We all got busy with its decoration.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have decided to resign from my job and stay here.¡± Aniya announced while putting wall hangings that


    we bought from a thrift store and I polished them myself, ¡°So¡­ Can I crash in for a few days until I find


    a ce of my own?¡±


    She pouted and blinked her eyes to look innocent.


    ¡°You are nuts. You are staying with me. Ok? You girls are forgetting something. I am a millionaire now.


    My n was to ept twenty million from Justin and return forty million after four years.


    I just could not wait to throw those forty million in his face. Had no idea, how I would do that. But I had t


    o. To keep my sanity and my self¨Crespect, I had to!


    ¡°Evelyne!¡± I went to Evelyne who was cing marble ware in the cabs, ¡°What are your future ns


    ? I can lend you money. If you want, you can open a new ice cream parlor here.¡±


    Her attention stayed on the job at hand of cing the items in the cupboards, ¡°I have


    it covered, Ash. No more ice cream parlors now. I can¡¯t work in any caf¨¦ without thinking of him.¡±


    She


    said quietly and for some reason, it felt there was more to it. She was avoiding eye contact and I didn¡¯t


    want to force her for anything.


    She had already done enough for me.


    ¡°I never knew, your caf¨¦ was insured!¡± I remarked but she did not respond to that.


    ¡°Hey! Ash!¡± Aniya came behind me, ¡°You were confused about


    your subject selection. Why don¡¯t you do something about home d¨¦cor!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is right.¡± Evelyne spoke while closing the cab door, ¡°Look at


    the way you transformed all this around.¡± She ran a gaze in the living


    room and attached kitchen, ¡°Nobody can tell that this


    stuff was purchased from the thrift stores. You have got a knack for it. I think you should go for it.¡±


    This ran a shiver of excitement through my body. My friends were right.


    I always wanted to decorate a small ce for myself. The apartment was spacious and quite luxurious t


    oo.


    And I had transformed it into something more presentable. I think one more problem was solved.


    ¡°Oh, I am so tired!¡± Aniya plopped on the couch and closed her eyes, ¡°I guess we should order a pizza f


    or dinner tonight.¡±


    Evelyne and I looked at each other. Tonight, it was Aniya¡¯s duty for cooking and as usual, she had man


    aged toe up with an excuse.


    ¡°What!¡± She


    went all defensive when she felt our eyes on her, ¡°Come on, Ash! You are a millionaire now.


    Don¡¯t be a pussy!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± my jaw dropped open, ¡°I am being pusss¡­.¡± I marched to her and picked up the cushion from


    the couch and threw it at her.


    Itnded right on her head. Evelyne who was holding a pack of dishwashing sponges opened the pack


    and threw one at Aniya. The light mushy sponge hit her chest.


    ¡°Ouch! My bo**bies! See what you have done to them, Eve! They have gone smaller!¡± She cried in des


    pair. Evelyne and I could not control it and startedughing.


    Aniya also threw back her head and roared withughter.


    After a few minutes, I didn¡¯t know what happened. But myughter turned into hysteric cries of pain. Ev


    elyne was beside me in a jiffy. She had also started crying.


    We both were done hiding


    our pain from each other and could not take it anymore. Aniya sat on the floor and hugged both of us. T


    hat afternoon we cried for Sam. We cried for Elijah.


    Maybe I cried for Justin too.


    I guess we all needed that outlet. It was not possible for us to go ahead without letting all the pent¨C


    up weight out of our chests.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok to


    cry!¡± We heard Aniya¡¯s gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay to let the tears flow. You two are not weak. You are a roc


    k.¡± She told us.


    And then a familiar voice rang in my ear, ¡°You are my lioness!¡±


    I cried harder!


    ¡°Be a lioness!¡±


    ¡°Kitten!¡±


    No idea, how long we stayed like this, hugging each other, wiping each other¡¯s tears. But once we were


    done, Aniya ordered pizza.


    We had our pizzas, drank beer, and danced to some music. I called Matt and let him know what I wante


    d to pursue.


    My education expenses were already paid by Justin Deluca, and I could not do much about it except w


    ork on myself.


    I was not Sarah Garner. I would never run after


    a boy who did not want me in his life. I hoped that I was able to make enough money to get back to Jus


    tin. For that, I only wanted four years.


    Four damn years.


    We were about to retire to our rooms when the main door got knocked.


    I looked out the peephole. A man was standing wearing a red p¨Ccap and a red t¨Cshirt.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Delivery boy, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Who will send me a delivery? I thought to myself and took the envelope after signing the receiving. Tear


    THANK YOU, BITCH! FOR LEAVING MY SPACE. IT ALWAYS BELONGED TO ME. I HOPE YOU NEVE


    YOURS TRULY, S.


    It was signed with an S.


    Sarah? She sent me the note? What did she think of herself? How dare she?


    ¡°Ash? Who was it?¡± I heard Evelyne behind me. Aniya was also standing


    in the doorway of her bedroom.


    ¡°That piece of shit!¡± I lifted the note and waved it before their eyes, ¡°How dare she sent me this! She thin


    I was panting with rage.


    ¡°Hey! Easy, love!¡± Aniya was beside me in an instant.


    ¡°Does any of you know awyer?¡± I asked them. Eve shook her head while Aniya remained thoughtful fo


    a few seconds, ¡°There


    was this man whom I had a short affair with. He used to visit Eden Garden orphanage and once said he


    want?¡±


    ¡°This Deluca guy is nning to send me divorce


    after seven months. Ask yourwyer guy to draw a divorce decree. I want to send divorce papers to Mr.


    What did you think Justin Deluca? That a small¨Ctown girl is dying to keep her name attached to you?


    No!


    You and your fianc¨¦e are mistaken.


    Ashley Walters


    will tell you both that she is no more a girl who could be stepped over. It¡¯s a challenge! Just wait and wat


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 76

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 76


    76- Two Years Later


    (Two yearster)


    Ashley Walters pov


    ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Walters. All fivepanies want you to design their ces. Two of them are their


    head offices and three of them are residential ns. You are just halfway to your degree, and you are


    already getting offers.¡±


    I was beaming at the praise because two months back I did a private project of furnishing office space


    and that proved to be a hit.


    The principal of the International University of Arguli sitting across from me never had this idea that ther


    e were just five offers reached to me through the university but privately I was getting numerous.


    ording to Aniya, ¡°The way you are getting offers, you will be soon buying Deluca properties. Ha¨C


    ha.¡±


    Yes.


    For the past two years, Deluca properties had be a part of our jokes.


    ¡°Ms. Walters these five offers will be distributed among our five toppers. However, you are being given t


    he first choice to have your pick.¡±


    In the past two years, I had not only be the apple of my professors¡® eyes but also a popr girl a


    mong guys. I was getting my fair share of offers and dates.


    ¡°This is a lifetime achievement, Ms. Walters. Have your pick. I will personally suggest you pick the new


    office building near Arguli beach. It belongs to our University Dean Mr. Justin Deluca, and they will pay


    a handsome amount.¡±


    The name Deluca brought bitterness to the tip of my tongue. Yup, you got that right. Justin was the Dea


    n of our university. He rarely arrived here and if he did, we never encountered each other.


    He rarely visited here and when he did. I used to get the idea when the girls in my ss started getting


    too dressy or cakey. They oftenined about how they were jealous of Sarah who always ap


    anied him on his every visit. They might be using some other route to enter and exit the university.


    Thankfully!


    ¡°No, sir. I will request you to give me a residential one. Last time, I already designed an office setup.¡± N


    o way I was getting a Deluca project.


    Justin Deluca already caused me enough pain. Not anymore.


    ¡°Ok, Ms. Walters. Once I will discuss it with our designermunity department, I will let you know.¡±


    Once I got out, I wanted to yelp and hoot standing in the secluded corridor. I just could not wait to share


    the news with Eve and Aniya.


    ¡°Babe!¡± I turned around when I heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Gerald?¡± It was supposed to be a simple hug when


    he decided to not only lift me up and twist me, ¡°Uff! Put me down, jackass!¡±


    I saidughingly.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t contain my excitement, Ash. I am sure they have offered you some big contract!¡± he kissed


    my cheek, and I hooked my hands through his arm while walking.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°They wanted to give me a Deluca contract which I declined.¡± I gave him a tightlipped smile but he halte


    d


    in his steps.


    ¡°Come on, Ash. You can¡¯t run away from Deluca forever. Two years back you divorced


    him. Remember?


    You are a designer, and he will be hiring the best for his projects.¡± Sending divorce papers to Justin wa


    s my biggest achievement to date.


    ¡°What do you want to say, G? Forget everything he did to me and work for him?¡± I looked at him


    with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t forget everything. But work for him. You owe him money. No?¡± His eyes were twinkling with


    mischief.


    Gerald did have a point. For the past two years, he had proved to be a sincere friend and a caring boyfr


    iend. We were nning to get married after getting our degree. That meant there were still two years


    more.


    He hadn¡¯t popped the question yet. We just wanted to take it slow.


    ¡°What you girls are up to? Look at the mess! Geez!¡± The moment Eve walked into a messy apartment s


    he stood there in the middle of our living room.


    ¡°Can you please move aside?¡± Aniya requested her while filling her mouth with potato chips, ¡°our hot fa


    vorite scene is about to start, and you are standing there blocking our view.¡±


    Aniya and I had nned to watch a movie just to kill time. All three


    of us had gotten enough busy with our


    schedules.


    Aniya had managed to start a small cleaningpany that she ran online. Eve had started a beauty sa


    lon that was growing day by day. With the passage of time, our friendship had gotten stronger.


    Aniya was in a rtionship that was not too serious. Eve was still single but always ready to mingle. Sh


    e had her fair share of hot nights with hot guys but could not get serious after Elijah.


    About Gerald and me? Well! It would be a marriage for benefits.


    The poor guy was never interested in girls, but


    his as*hole parents were making it difficult for him. They were more worried about their reputation than


    their son.


    I was marrying him just for his face¨C


    saving. I could not develop a romantic bonding with anyone, so it felt easier to help Gerald and stay ma


    rried to him for some time.


    My friends knew about him, but they were not aware of his preferences.


    ¡°Aniya!¡± Eve tried to sound stern picking up the wrappers from the living room, ¡°I just can¡¯t believe you


    own a cleaningpany. This is the bare minimum we can do for our friend!¡± I had to roll my eyes at th


    at.


    Previously, they both wanted to share the apartment rent, but I strictly said no. They could


    take up grocery and other utility bills¡® responsibility, but the rent was mine to be paid.


    After all, I was a millionaire!


    ¡°How did your meeting go with the principal?¡± Eve asked me after tossing aside her bag and taking a s


    eat on the couch beside me, ¡°God! My feet are killing me. They


    hurt.¡± She said folding her legs to let her feet tucked under her.


    ¡°You should have taken a pedicure in the salon! I remarked and shifted to her so that I could press her f


    eet slowly.


    Holding her toe, I pulled it out and ced it on myp.


    ¡°Umm!¡± She moaned, ¡°That¡¯s heaven!¡± She closed her eyes and leaned her head back.


    ¡°You need to getid, Eve. You need s3x. The way you are moaning¡­ I mean I know you two are frien


    ds, but the way Ash¡¯s hands make you moan¡­ Oui!¡± She was not expecting Eve¡¯s bag tond on


    her head, ¡°I was kidding, guys!¡±


    Sheined and turned her focus towards the screen.


    ¡°How was your


    meeting with your principal? I am sure you must have got the highest bidding project!¡± Eve never forgot


    me and Aniya.


    ¡°Yes, I did. But I declined.¡± I said casually and that caused Aniya to pause the movie.


    ¡°And why a brilliant like you would do such a silly thing?¡± Eve and Aniya


    seemed furious with the idea, and I knew they would get angrier if I would tell them the reason.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± Aniya stood up from the


    floor to sit on the other side, ¡°Your biggestpetitor, Rayan. You can¡¯t let him win. He is the second be


    I sighed and started chewing my lower lip, ¡°Umm. This highest bidding project involved Justin¡¯s newly co


    Eve didn¡¯t let me finish, ¡°Gosh! Ash! He even doesn¡¯t show his face to you. For the past two years, he kn


    are studying there but he never let that happen. Why now?¡±


    ¡°I agree with, Eve.¡± Aniya switched off the TV, ¡°Why you are giving him the idea that you are at your wea


    ¡°It¡¯s not about being weak guys. I just don¡¯t want to face him


    or his sick fianc¨¦e. You do know that sicko has been sending some weird notes to me.¡±


    They both had gone quiet now. ording to Aniya, Sarah didn¡¯t want to hurt me. She just wanted me to


    ¡°If she is sick then you do have an option of fighting a legal battle. Drag her to court. Why you are giving


    nothing wrong.¡±


    I swallowed hard and shook my head, ¡°Once I will be stronger in my field then I might do it. Not


    now. I have got two more years in getting my degree. I can¡¯t waste them for nothing. It¡¯s Justin¡¯s univers


    Aniya seemed convinced but


    Evelyne? She was biting her inner cheek as if she was holding herself from speaking something.


    ¡°He might not be ¡­ that bad, Ash.¡± She managed to say it quietly.


    ¡°Yeah. I know,¡± I chuckled and stood up, ¡°he is worse.¡± I was walking to my room when my phone beepe


    Gerald.


    ¡°What? Who is it?¡± Aniya asked me when she heard me gasp.


    ¡°Think of the devil and the devil is here!¡± I mumbled and turned to them,


    ¡°Gerald just messaged me.¡± Raising my arm, I


    waved my phone, ¡°In tomorrow¡¯s bidding, they have specially invited Justin and Sarah.¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 77

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 77


    77-Meeting Him


    Ashley Walters pov


    ¡°Where are you going? Weren¡¯t the project bids supposed to


    be in the afternoon?¡± Evelyne asked me,ing out of her bedroom


    and holding her yawn. Her jet ck hair was ruffled and messy but somehow, she still managed to look


    s3xy.


    Instead of responding to her question, I remarked, ¡°How do you manage to look this


    s3xy right after bed?¡± Her hand that was busy scratching her head, froze,


    ¡°Elijah used to say that


    a lot.¡± The smile on her face was sad but long ago we had stopped crying at the mention of the names


    of Elijah or Sam.


    ¡°And Sam used to tell me that I should pursue my career instead of serving in that Ice cream caf¨¦.¡± I tri


    ed to manage a shaky grin, ¡°I miss them so much.¡±


    ¡°They both must be so proud of you.¡± She came closer and hugged me in a death grip. I started rubbin


    g


    her back.


    For so many months, she had been visiting a psychiatrist for her mental health, but I knew she still miss


    ed


    him.


    ¡°Before their death, they told me that I should consider them as my family and ¡­¡± I could not


    finish it. What if they were still alive?


    Would they be happy that we achieved so much in life? Would they had beaten Justin for hurting me be


    cause I was like a sister to them?


    ¡°I am sure, Eve, that Elijah must be proud of you too. Do take your time. Mourn some more. But please


    don¡¯t close the doors of your heart. Let someone enter here.¡± I tapped her chest, ¡°Not all guys want to b


    eid back as soon as they meet you. Some might be genuine!¡± She chuckled and pulled back,


    ¡°Look who is talking!¡± she remarked shaking her head.


    Picking up


    my bag, I kissed her cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t cook dinner tonight. I will manage something.¡± She was the most har


    dworking one among us.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Today I am not going to the salon. I am nning to watch movies and make An


    iya do the dishes and cooking.¡±


    I grinned when she winked, ¡°You asked me about my project bidding. It¡¯s in the afternoon. Right now, I


    am just going to submit the thesis to Professor Georgy. By the way, there is some leftover coffee in the


    kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Professor Georgy! The same one who has got hots for you?¡± She asked me mischievously.


    ¡°Nah! Please. He is just my teacher. Plus, don¡¯t forget about my sweet boyfriend Gerald.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I know!¡± she dismissed my point with a careless wave of her


    hand, ¡°he is sweet but not boyfriend material. He is more like a brother material!¡±


    F*ck! Did she know?


    While walking to


    the university, her remark about Professor Georgy made me giggle. I had to look around quickly otherw


    ise people might think I had gone nuts.


    I took the flight of stairs to reach the first floor where Mr. Georgy¡¯s office was located. I raised my hand


    to knock his office door but then it went still when someone came out. She tried to hurtle past me at an


    rming speed and bumped into me causing me to drop my folder.


    ¡°Ouch! Sorry!¡± Without looking at the person¡¯s face, I quickly bent down to pick up my folder. Upon strai


    ghtening, I found myself looking into familiar blue eyes. She was also a little bent but must have droppe


    d the idea of picking up my file when she saw me fetching it.


    ¡°Oh, It¡¯s you, Ashley!¡± She said being all friendly, ¡°Hi. Nice to meet you after so long.¡± She extended her


    hand but instead of taking it, I decided to walk past her.


    Was she serious? She had been sending me those crazy silly notes and then expected me to return he


    r handshake?


    ¡°Hey hey hey¡­¡± She blocked my path with her arms spread out, ¡°Why so unfriendliness, girl?¡±


    Just wow. Look at the gall of the girl. Did I need to exin to her why I was avoiding her? Or was it som


    eone else who was sending me those notes with the intention that Sarah could be med?


    ¡°By the way,¡± she brought her mouth near my ear, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting those notes?¡± When I pulled back


    to eye her face, she nodded with a smirk, ¡°You haven¡¯t replied to any of them. Psst! Such a shame! No


    t even a single response while on the other hand, I kept tiring myself with all those creative quotations!¡±


    She was still a sicko, indeed!


    Hell! Eve was right. She was a bi*tch!


    **


    ¡°You did not even confront her?¡± Evelyne shook me madly, ¡°If I was in your ce, I would have killed he


    r with my bare hands! You could have at least pped hard on that beautiful face!¡±


    ¡°I felt so disgusted that I


    did not even want to look at her face, Eve,¡± I said and started putting on my heels. I had opted to wear


    a knee¨Clength ck skirt with a matching suit jacket.


    ¡°I am just fuming. You should have smacked


    a punch at her face. Bitch!¡± for some reason her anger made me smile which I quickly masked behind t


    he fake grimness.


    ¡°Now forget about her and tell me!¡± I rose to my feet and twirled around, ¡°how do I look?¡±


    Her forehead still had frown lines when she examined me, ¡°You look gorgeous. ssy! Why are you


    wearing stockings?¡±


    ¡°Come on, Eve. They are neutral¨Ccolored!¡± I looked down and straightened my skirt,


    ¡°Don¡¯t I look perfect?¡±


    ¡°Those creamy legs deserve to get noticed, girl!¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± I rolled my eyes at her, ¡°I am not going on a date.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°That Mr. J Deluca and his small Miss Nuts would be there. unt every asset you have!¡± She threw a f


    lying kiss in my direction that I not only caught but ced the imaginary kiss inside my blouse.


    ¡°I think you should hurry, otherwise that Rayan might get a chance to say or do anything against you,¡±


    Eve warned me, and she was right.


    However, I could not leave until and unless I received my printouts. My printer had given upon mest


    night, so I asked a boy who lived in our building to do it for me.


    He camete and I left as soon as I got them.


    I was runningte, so I just barged into the Central meeting hall of the university. There was only one c


    arton ced on the floor that belonged to me. It carried my project files that we were supposed to


    keep with us.


    Picking that up with a speeding heartbeat, I peeked a little through the thin crack of the curtains. Sarah


    was sitting there withmunity members while Justin could not be seen.


    ¡°Hey, topper!¡± I jumped when I heard Rayan behind


    me, ¡°Where were you? We already arranged our folders


    on the desks.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I tried bncing the heavy carton, ¡°something unexpected came up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± He ran his gaze over my body, reminding me of Sean. The creep!


    He was looking at me and was sucking an ice cream cone in chocte vor, meaningfully opening his


    Cheapster! Bastard!


    I wish along with being a second¨Cbest student, he could be a little


    bit decent. He might, definitely, go a long way.


    When he saw me not responding much, he cocked up a brow.


    ¡°Hey, Ice Queen! Are we deaf?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± was the


    only response I coulde up with that did not sit well with him. The cone he was still sucking had som


    in it. Without warning, he stered the ice cream side on my lips, covering my lower face with chocte


    ¡°What the hell!¡± Before I could snap at him, he had gone inside, leaving me there holding the heavy cart


    Hooked around for a desk to ce the carton on because I could not take the risk to lean down again du


    Hardly two to three minutes might be left in starting the meeting when the door


    behind me opened and someone came inside closing back the door.


    I closed my eyes when a familiar whiff of male perfume hit my nostrils.


    I could feel his presence right behind me and I was aware I might bump my back into his hard chest.


    Swallowing hard, I slowly turned around to face him and found a pair of those amber¨C


    colored eyes staring right into mine.


    He was


    looking down at me quietly. His hair had grown, making his locks fall on his forehead. The once clean¨C


    shaved jaw was no more there and was reced by a hair¨Ctraced jawline


    and thin sideburns. The different style was perfect for making him look more striking and elegant. He wa


    He looked devilishly handsome.


    We


    kept staring at each other until gradually he rose his arm and wiped my mouth with his shirt sleeve. I clo


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 78

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 78


    78-Shock


    Ashley Walters pov


    A loud voice rang in my ears when I once wiped my nose with it, ¡°KITTEN! THIS WAS MY FAVORITE T


    -


    SHIRT!¡±


    Oh, Justin! Why?


    Then I felt his fingers brushing my cheek and that made me jerk back. Turning around I tried to bnce


    . the box in my


    arms and entered through the open curtain. Once stepping inside, I looked over my shoulder expecting


    him to follow me.


    But found him rooted to the spot with closed eyes.


    There were several pairs of eyes directed at me including Rayan and Sarah when I walked towards my


    seat.


    Rayan had an evil smirk stered across his lips that vanished as soon as he saw


    my face. He must be surprised, at how I managed to wipe the dark brown taint off my mouth. All five stu


    dents had taken the advantage ofing early and took the seats opposite othermunity members.


    The only seat left vacant was opposite the Dean¡¯s seat.


    Even their nametes were moved ording to their benefits.


    I was taking


    slow steps when again a pair of arms reached out and took the carton from my hands. He ced it on t


    he elongated table where Ashley Walters was written.


    His sleeves were now folded up.


    I reached for my seat and fished for a wet tissue from my purse.


    Thankfully most of the smudge was already wiped by him. He didn¡¯t seem convinced to sit opposite me


    or he must have sensed that I wanted to avoid him. He asked Sarah politely to sit on the middle seat th


    at belonged to him and sat on his seat opposite Rayan.


    I sat down with a faint hello and felt his eyes on me.


    Raising my eyes, I looked at him. He quickly diverted his


    attention and focused on Rayan sitting there. I wish I could go to him and hold his cor.


    Why did you do this to me, Justin?


    ¡°Honey. It¡¯s getting obvious.¡± Sarah whispered the warning without making it noticeable to anyone arou


    nd


    US.


    She was someone who I could never decide what kind of personality she was.


    Duh! I hoped she was not suffering from multiple personality disorder. Ha¨Cha.


    ¡°Honorable, students,¡± Justin cleared his throat, ¡°We have gathered here to assign you the projects bas


    ed on your performance and conduct. Here we will be doing the bidding. We are very much proud of th


    e fact that you people are part of our institution.¡±


    He opened the file ced before him, ¡°The first project that has the highest bidding belongs to Deluca¡¯s


    head offices. I would be very happy if Ashley Walters¡­.¡± This time he did make eye contact, ¡°can do th


    e honors. As she is the highest performer among you all. Ms. Walters?¡±


    This was his professional side that I was witnessing for the first time.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Deluca,¡± I said, and could hear my heart drumming in my chest.


    Last time when I had called him Mr. Deluca! He had called me Mrs. Deluca.


    Sigh! Now we were divorced.


    ¡°Sir. This is an honor to get such a prestigious project, but I really want to try a residential one.¡± I broug


    ht the same professionalism into my voice.


    ¡°Ms. Walters. I do respect your choice. But Deluca board of members really want you to do our offices.


    They think that nobody can do it better than you and ¡­¡±


    ¡°And?¡± I smiled confidently.


    ¡°And they think this project can bring you good money because let¡¯s ept it. We all need a good payo


    ff for a job we love.¡±


    I ran a casual gaze at the designermunity members and the students. Rayan¡¯s jealousy was showi


    ng on his face but what shocked me was the genuine pride in Sarah¡¯s eyes.


    The girl did have some problem. She definitely needed a psychiatrist.


    ¡°I am honored, Mr. Deluca that you think so highly of me but ¡­¡±


    I paused and rolled my lips between my teeth,


    ¡°It¡¯s better if I give the chance to someone else. Just to bring it to your record that¡­¡± I straightaway met


    his gaze, ¡°I am already a millionaire.¡±


    There was utter shock on Justin¡¯s face. He was not expecting me to say it out loud like this.


    ¡°No disrespect intended, Ms. Walters.¡± My principal said intertwining his fingers into each other, ¡°But ac


    cording to your personal dossier, you don¡¯t have a good financial background.


    I again insist that please don¡¯t take it personally. There is nothing bad with not being financially strong.


    So how it happened? You got a bomb job, or you invested?¡±


    It


    was an honest question asked by Mr. Gordan that made Sarah sitting across me, go a little tense. If Ju


    stin didn¡¯t like it, he didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°No, sir. My background might not be wealthy like the rest of the people sitting here, but I started offerin


    g certain services to certain people.


    I used to sell different stuff to big shots and earned well. Last time I sold something too precious to an a


    ffluent person and got paid handsomely for it.¡± I finished with a smile. There was no need to tell anyone


    that I was talking about my V¨Ccard.


    This time I detected


    amusement in Sarah¡¯s eyes which she quickly hid. While Justin¡¯s eyes were zing with rage. He was


    not a fool who could not understand what I was trying to convey.


    ¡°Ms. Ashley!¡± Rayan called me with an overexcited voice, ¡°What was the product? Maybe I could sell it t


    oo and be a millionaire.¡±


    The son of a bitch was already the son of a well¨C


    known billionaire and had no idea he could earn more by selling his dick IF it existed. Ha¨Cha.


    ¡°Sure, Rayan. I will share all my secrets with you.¡± I offered him with a sly smile and turned back to my f


    ile. ¡°We do have a residential project, Justin.¡± Sarah tilted her


    head to look sideways, ¡°We can assign it to Ms. Walters.¡±


    Justin nodded in agreement and opened the other file. The hardest part was over. Other students were


    also assigned different projects.


    Rayan got the Deluca offices¡® project and seemed quite happy about it.


    ¡°Ashley,¡± The principal Mr. Gordon came up to me, ¡°We will be going inside for snacks, shortly. I will be


    happy if you would apany us.¡±


    I wanted to say no but he had been such


    an understanding and cooperative mentor who introduced me to some top¨C


    notch tforms. I couldn¡¯t refuse him just like that.


    ¡°Sure, sir.¡± I needed to stay confident because Justin and Sarah would be there too.


    I was collecting my stuff while themunity members had left the hall.


    ¡°So, what was it, you sold and became


    a millionaire,¡± Rayan spoke behind me, and I could not contain my smile.


    ¡°Why do you want to know about it?¡± I bit my lower lip to stifle my chuckle, ¡°You are already rich.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell anything.¡± He came near me, ¡°I somehow do have an idea about your boyfriend Ger


    ald. So, I might want to make you happy by buying that product.¡±


    My hands froze and I turned to him. There was a wicked smile ying across his face.


    ¡°So dear Ashley¡­ when can you invite me over and¡­¡±


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± We both straightened when Justin¡¯s voice sliced through the air not letting Ra


    yan finish.


    Justin walked to us and stood in front of me, blocking me from Rayan, ¡°Now I understand why you are


    second best, Mr. Rayan. If only you could poke


    your nose in your own business.¡± With that, he held my elbow and forced me a little to walk towards the


    exit door.


    He guided me to the connecting room where snacks were being served. I was intending to push him a


    way


    once we will enter there but he seemed to be more in a haste.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He didn¡¯t take time to leave my elbow and headed to join Sarah at the big round table.


    Huh! As if I cared!


    What an as*hole!


    I sat beside my principal Mr. Gordon and started chatting with him. After managing to sit for hardly ten m


    feel like an outsider.


    However, when I stood up, Justin also raised to his feet out of politeness. I nodded at him and started to


    ¡°You seem to be in a hurry!¡± Sarah remarked behind me and came out, ¡°So¡­ where are you heading?¡±


    ¡°Home!¡± I said straddling the bag strap on my shoulder.


    ¡°Ok,¡± She bobbed her head, ¡°So you live in the nearby apartments. Right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I held the file to my chest, ¡°As if you don¡¯t know.¡± I chuckled and gave my hair a little shake whic


    Instead of saying something she kept looking at me with a smile.


    Gosh! Justin needed to know she was crazy.


    ¡°Sarah. If you don¡¯t have anything to say, then I guess I should go.¡± I was about to turn around when she


    ¡°Wait wait.¡± She raised her hand, ¡°I ¡­ I still remember how you brought me back to Deluca mansion whe


    a long time ago.¡± She again got silent, and I was getting impatient by now.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So¡­ I just wanted¡­ to return the favor. I mean I can bring you back to the¡­.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± I halted her mid¨Csentence and turned on my heels to leave.


    ¡°Hey, stop. Don¡¯t walk so fast, man. Doctor has advised me not to put too much pressure.¡± I stopped in m


    ¡°Doctor? Why? What happened?¡± Nothing in the world could prepare me for the uing shock,


    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s nothing.¡± She shrugged nonchntly, ¡°I am pregnant.¡± She said while caressing her nonexisten


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 79

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 79


    79-Never To Let Me Return


    Ashley Walters pov


    It had been three days since that tiny nonexistent baby bump news was revealed to me. As if I was


    Sarah¡¯s best buddy.


    Since then, I had been watching lots


    of movies leaving all of them only halfway. I had also been shedding tears nonstop. Romantic movies r


    eminded me of Justin. Action movies reminded me of him even more.


    ¡°Ashley! Why don¡¯t you tell us what¡¯s going on?¡± Eve and Aniya came inside my room. Eve as usual sta


    rted picking the wrappers and empty tubs of ice cream from the floor.


    ¡°We thought you are upset because you are regretting that Rayan got the highest bidding and Justin di


    d not even bat an eye in your direction. But there is something else that has been eating you inside, As


    h.¡±


    I had told them about my short encounter with Justin, leaving the mouth¨Cwiping details.


    Instead of answering Aniya, I dipped a few nacho pieces in the sour cream and ced them in my mou


    th which was already full.


    Without chewing my food, I scooped a spoonful of ice cream and tried to push it past my lips.


    ¡°Give me that!¡± Eve snatched the spoon and ice cream bowl from my hand.


    ¡°Evelyne! Give me that. I am just chilling here.¡± I whined but Evelyne not only took that out of


    the room but also picked the nacho te from the bed.


    ¡°Hey! I am hungry!¡± But Evelyne shook her head and plopped beside me, ¡°You people should give me


    a little space.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Aniya practically sat on myp, ¡°that¡¯s what we have been giving you for the past three days. Now


    you can¡¯t expect us to give you any more space, sweet.¡±


    I tried pushing her away, but she threw her arms around my neck and hugged me.


    ¡°Aniya. Can you leave her? I need to talk to her.¡± Evelyne tried shoving Aniya away from myp, but Ani


    ya could be a baby when she wanted to.


    She pouted and bobbed her head in a no.


    ¡°You two are such big dramas,¡± Eve mumbled, and the poor girl was right. She was the most mature on


    e among us all.


    I pulled a long face in order to hide my quivering lips, ¡°Th¡­ that bit*ch! Sh¡­she is pregnant!¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡± Aniya held my cheek in her palm, ¡°The one who lives downstairs beside the janitor¡¯s roo


    m? White ke?¡±


    ¡°Silly. She is not talking about the actual one. She is talking about some girl,¡± Evelyne rolled her eyes,


    who are you talking about, Ash?¡±


    ¡°Sarah!¡± I curved down my lips, ¡°they both are still together. I don¡¯t know what Justin got out of all this.


    He hurt me and then made me feel like I am the only one. After getting rid of me, he


    made her pregnant! All I want to do is scream at him, hit him, and j¡­


    just hate him. I want to hate him, Eve.¡±


    I hid my face in Evelyne¡¯s chest.


    ¡°If you hate him, I guess transform that hate into something useful then. Something powerful.¡± Evelyne


    gave me a little shake, ¡°You are an independent and strong woman. You ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be strong, Eve. Sometimes I want to be weak. I want to go to him


    and ask him why he did


    that?¡±


    ¡°Nobody said you can¡¯t!¡± Aniya moved from myp and kneeled on the mattress beside me, ¡°Just be so


    mething and then confront.¡±


    ¡°What difference would it make?¡± I raised my tear¨C


    filled eyes to my friends¡® faces, ¡°Whether I confront him today or tomorrow. That would remain the sam


    e.¡±


    ¡°No. It won¡¯t. Aniya is right.¡± Eve shifted back my hair, off my shoulder, ¡°be something first. So that whe


    n you p him, you will enjoy it more. Last time you


    enjoyed it because you were nothing to him except his maid. Tomorrow you will enjoy even more when


    you will be a package for everyone¡¯s eyes. Learn to y smartly, love.¡±


    Evelyne hugged me and all the pent¨Cup tears started gliding down my cheeks.


    ¡°Is there any possibility that Sarah is lying?¡± I heard Aniya and moved my head without looking up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Obviously, I could not ask her to show me her pregnancy strip.¡± I spat in anger


    and felt Aniya giggling against me.


    Sarah pov


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Justin was


    out for a visit, so I took the opportunity and startedpleting the files ced on his desk. All the proje


    ct¨Cassigning thing proved to be quite tiring for us.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Sarah.¡± I jumped when I heard a male voice behind me.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I frowned. Shouldn¡¯t Justin¡¯s assistant


    stop him froming inside? ¡°Who are you? And how you


    entered here?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. I am Rayan. My father is on friendly terms with your father.¡± And then I remembered. He was t


    he same guy who attended the conference three days back and got the highest bidding by sheer luck.


    ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Rayan?¡± I remained on the formal ground and started aligning the folders


    before me.


    ¡°I ¡­ I was here to say hi.


    I thought maybe we can have coffee somewhere?¡± Was he serious? Was he hitting on me?


    ¡°Right now, I am hell¨C


    busy, Rayan. And no. My fianc¨¦ will not like it if I will go out for coffee with a boy.¡± I wagged my engage


    ment finger which had a diamond ring on it, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Casually standing up, I reached for the bell mounted near Justin¡¯s seat and press it.


    ¡°I am sorry but please don¡¯t¡­ I mean I am not here to harm you, Ms. Sarah. I just wanted to


    The door opened and I took a sigh of relief when I saw Justin standing in the doorway.


    ¡°Mr. Rayan?¡± He frowned and I gave him a mental pat for such a sharp memory, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be out


    and work on your project?¡± He examined my face carefully and must have traced the lines of nervousn


    ess.


    ¡°Mr. Rayan. Did I ever tell you that trespassing my office space might cost you losing your once¨Cin¨C


    a- lifetime contract?¡±


    Justin¡¯s assistant came inside and stood there trying to assess the situation.


    ¡°Mr. Alex. Please take him outside and next time you find him hovering around please do let us know. I


    will make sure that he doesn¡¯t get the contract and his admission is canceled.¡± I knew it was a bare thre


    at from Justin just to teach the buy a lesson.


    Rayan¡¯s face had gone beet red


    with embarrassment. He silently left the office, and I dropped my tired self on Justin¡¯s seat with a sigh o


    f relief.


    ¡°You should have immediately called security. He seems like a pervert!¡± Justin tossed his jacket on a ne


    ¡°Yeah. He said his father is a friend of my dad. So, I thought¡­ I am sorry. I should have been careful.¡±


    I started standing up when he stopped me by raising his hand,


    ¡°Keep sitting there. This bunch of university students do not seem to get past their teenage


    years. They all are soining and so whiny.¡±


    He said and walked to the window that gave a good view of the green grounds of the university. Looking


    cing my hands on the armrest I stood up and strolled to him. He did not budge when I circled my arm


    ¡°You seem tired, Justin.¡± I leaned my cheek on his back, ¡°And unhappy.¡±


    Momentarily he had gone rigid under my arms but gradually he rxed,


    ¡°Because maybe, I AM UNHAPPY, SARAH.¡±


    He said and then I felt his hand holding mine and kissing it. Turning around slowly he held me and push


    something for you?¡±


    I chuckled and shook my head, ¡°No. I don¡¯t want anything right now. But tell me what is making you unh


    ¡°First you tell me, Sarah.¡± He narrowed his eyes, ¡°I could not get the time to ask you. But that day you w


    ¡°Oh, that?¡± I let out a nervous chuckle this time, ¡°It was nothing. Believe me.¡±


    I did not know how toe up with an excuse.


    When he did not respond to myme excuse, I freed myself from his grip and went back to my seat.


    ¡°This guy. Rayan. I think he was bullying her. I know she can take care of herself, but I just wanted to ma


    Thank God. This one seemed more convincing.


    He kept looking at me until I shrugged and made eye contact with confidence that I did not even feel.


    ¡°I hope this is what it is, Sarah. Because if it is something else then I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± I swallowed har


    Otherwise, he would not only


    hate me but would also kick me out of his life again. Never to let me return.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 80

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 80


    80-Signs


    I was wearing a simple blue, A¨C


    line dress that reached just above my knees and opted for matching blue pearl


    earrings. I straightened my hair and let them cascade down my back without any clips or scrunchie.


    The party was arranged in a hotel and was


    in full swing. I went to the table where I spotted my other university fellows. Rayan was also sitting ther


    e and seemed to be on his best behavior.


    The party was arranged in honor of the students who had gotten sessful bidding.


    ¡°You arete! Mr. Deluca and Ms. Sarah have already left the party.¡± Rayan informed me and stood up t


    o fetch me a drink.


    I didn¡¯t know why he was acting differently tonight. However, I took a sigh of relief when he told me abo


    ut Justin and Sarah. I didn¡¯t want to face the couple.


    I engaged myself in small talks with the other fellows as they were already apanied by dates exce


    pt for me and Rayan. Gerald had to go out of town for meeting his mom


    who was admitted to a hospital.


    ¡°Walters! Interested to dance with me?¡± Rayan asked me while offering his hand. He might be creepy, b


    ut I could not reject the dance offer tonight when he was making efforts. I silently ced my hand in his


    and apanied him to the dance floor.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°You have got a great figure.¡± I was taken aback when he remarked casually, ¡°You sure deserve someo


    ne better than Gerald.¡±


    ¡°Rayan. Do you want me to continue dancing or leave you in the middle of the dance floor all alone?¡±


    ¡°Ok. I am sorry. You need to understand that I am your well¨C


    wisher. You know? When my dad told mest night that he has inaugurated a new branch of our store I


    was over the moon and ¡­.¡±


    Oh, God! Good old Rayan. Who could never detect from a person¡¯s face if the person before him would


    be interested to know about his father¡¯s assets or not?


    Thankfully when the song ended, I politely detached myself from his embrace and went to my seat.


    ¡°I really wanted to have one more dance with you.¡± He did not feel shy to show his disappointment. I ha


    d to keep this pretense of a happy person who was fond of parties otherwise I wanted him to shut the f*


    ck


    up.


    ¡°Maybe some other time?¡± I gave him an over¨Cbrightened smile and started ying with his cuff button.


    Silly me! The purpose was to shift his focus away from me, but it did the opposite. His hand covered mi


    ne and his gaze fell to my lips,


    ¡°I know what you want from me, Ash.¡± He said while licking his lower lip to make it wetter.


    ¡°Yeah? Then go and bring it.¡± He blinked back a little.


    ¡°Bring what?¡±


    ¡°Bathroom, silly. You can¡¯t bring it here. I need to use the bathroom.¡± I giggled and got up to walk towar


    ds the restrooms. I could feel his burning gaze following me.


    The moment I turned the corner, I grabbed the opportunity and exited


    the hall. In my haste to get away from Rayan, I had forgotten my clutch on the table.


    There were not many people in the garden, and I could feel curious nces being thrown my way. Igno


    ring all of it I strolled towards a bushy area that was a little bit darker and had a broken bench.


    I slipped into darkness and sat on the cool bench, while inhaling and exhaling


    the air. It was peaceful and


    ¡°Perfect ce for a hideaway? Isn¡¯t it?¡± my heart dropped in the pit of my stomach when I heard a heav


    y male voice beside me I didn¡¯t know when he came and sat there


    ¡°Hello!¡± He saluted with


    his hand which had a cigarette pressed between his thumb and forefinger, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can 17¡± H


    e lifted his cigarette and I realized that he was asking for my permission to smoke


    A gentleman However, I could not divert my eyes from his face which seemed too familiar to me


    ¡°In case you are thinking where have you seen me? I am Rafael Wyatt ¡±


    Rafael Wyatt? I frowned trying to remember and then my eyes went wide with shock


    Oh, My God! THE Rafael Wyatt Movie start


    ¡°It¡¯s ok Please don¡¯t panic. You are not dreaming. I just wanted some privacy.¡± He exined and inhale


    d some smoke into his mouth, ¡°You can look somewhere else if you want.¡±


    I heard amusement in his voice and felt my cheeks burn. I was acting like a fool.


    ¡°I am sorry¡± I cleared my throat, ¡°I am not usually that rude. It¡¯s just that I was not expecting you here.¡±


    ¡°We


    had a little movie celebration in the corner hall. After attending it I just tried to sneak away.¡± He offered


    me his cigarette which I declined.


    He had been a real hero when he chased the love of his life and married her. It was a wow moment for


    all the women across the globe when his bold and beautiful wife approached him at a movie celebratio


    n


    party


    We remained seated on the bench when I was trying to assure myself that he was real, and I was not d


    reaming.


    ¡°In case you want to tell me that you are my fan, or you want my autograph I won¡¯t mind it at all.¡± That


    made me grin.


    The poor guy was sure bothered a lot by his fans.


    ¡°I am a huge fan¡­ of¡­ your wife, Mr. Wyatt,¡± I said smugly. It made him throw back his head andug


    h loudly but then quickly stifled it looking around.


    ¡°Well!¡± he crushed his cigarette under his shoes and looked at me carefully this time, ¡°that makes two o


    f us. Sadly, she could not make it here with me as she is away on a business trip.¡± I nodded in understa


    nding.


    ¡°But I will tell her that she has a cute fan out there.¡± He smiled, ¡°A fan who is quite


    young to run away from a crowd like that.¡±


    He remarked and the smile vanished from my face.


    ¡°I am sorry. I know it sounds creepy but¡­ shouldn¡¯t you be partying inside? That¡¯s what the girls your a


    ge usually do.¡±


    I stayed quiet not aware if I should tell him or not. I knew him yet he was still a stranger to me.


    ¡°You can trust me, girl. What is it?¡±


    I tried to smile but failed miserably, ¡°And what makes you think I have a secret in there.¡±


    ¡°Simple. Your smile doesn¡¯t reach your eyes.¡± For a moment that made me speechless. How did he jud


    ge


    that?


    ¡°So, what is it? Education pressure? Peer pressure?¡±


    ¡°No. No. Nothing of the sort,¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Dr*ug problem?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°So¡­ You are a le*sbian?¡±


    ¡°Oh, No. I am straight.¡± I chuckled shaking my head, but he remained serious.


    ¡°Then there is just one thing left. Heartbreak?¡± When I did notment, he sped his hands together,


    ¡± Ah! So that is it. You are in love!¡±


    I closed my eyes and Justin¡¯s image popped up before me.


    ¡°Yes. I still am, sir.¡± I squeezed my eyes to get rid of the unexpected sting behind my eyelids.


    ¡°Then what happened?¡± I felt his finger wiping the teardrop off my cheek, ¡°We don¡¯t know each other, y


    oungdy. I don¡¯t even know your name. So, it is secure to confide your secrets.¡±


    I kept staring into the darkness. ¡°He is rich. I am poor. I was his maid. He made me believe that


    he cared for me butter¡­ he ditched me.¡±


    I let out a tearyugh and turned to him expecting him to make


    fun of me. After all, he was a movie star who did a lot of romance in movies. For him, it might be a spicy


    story for his next project.


    Unexpectedly there was a somber expression on his face. He didn¡¯t find anything funny in it.


    ¡°Did you ask him, why he did that?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I chewed my upper lip for a brief second, ¡°I couldn¡¯t. Couldn¡¯t muster up the courage.¡±


    ¡°Understandable!¡± he inhaled a deep breath, ¡°I also felt


    like shit when Emerald my wife¡­ We fell apart due to my mistakes, and it made her suffer.¡±


    ¡°No no no.¡± I shook my head wildly, ¡°No, Rafael.¡± I had forgotten


    that he was a celebrity, ¡°Our situations don¡¯t match at all. In your case, your wife loved you with all her


    heart. While in my case?¡± I whimpered in pain, ¡°In my case, he was never serious. He never cared.¡±


    I felt his hand holding mine and squeezing it.


    ¡°Trust me, girl. If he was truly involved in you then I bet he must also be in pain.¡±


    ¡°What if he is not in love? What if has gotten back with his fianc¨¦e? And is all happy with her?¡±


    ¡°Then he is not worthy of your tears, love.¡± I wiped my face with the back of my hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I am trying


    to tell myself. He is not worth it. He is not worthy of my tears. Guess what? Ever since he is back into m


    y life. Everything is falling apart again. He used to be at my university but never ever showed his face.


    But now it seems inevitable.¡±


    ¡°Here we have only one university. The International University of Arguli. Do you study there?¡±


    I nodded sadly and epted the napkin from him, ¡°Yeah. He is the dean.¡± The words were out before I c


    His mouth formed a small o.


    ¡°Justin?¡± He muttered and I didn¡¯t respond to that.


    ¡°By any chance¡­¡± he now turned his whole body towards me, ¡°are you, Ashley Walters?¡±


    I gasped and stood up.


    ¡°Sit down, Ashley. Trust me. Your secret is safe here.¡± He ced his palm on his chest right above his


    heart.


    I didn¡¯t know why my heart wanted to believe him.


    With a little hesitancy, I sat back. We both have again gone quiet. I could not ask him how he knew my


    name.


    ¡°You seem like a confident youngdy, Ashley. Find out. If you want to talk to him. Go after him. Why is i


    ¡°It¡¯s not about ego. I am scared of rejection.¡±


    ¡°If you won¡¯t try it. I am sure you won¡¯t know until you try. Look for signs.¡±


    ¡°Signs? What kind of signs?¡± I asked him. He held my hand and ced it on my chest near my heart,


    ¡°This will tell you, Ashley. You are an intelligent girl. Fate will tell you about those signs. It will guide you.


    this will happen. But I was willing to give it a try.


    Signs! I needed to look for signs.


    He must have noticed that I did get what he was trying to exin so he got to his feet.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry. B¡­ But can I have your autograph please?¡± I didn¡¯t have anything with me, but he extrac


    ¡°You are a very courageous girl. I would dly give it to you, but in return, I also need your autograph. Y


    version.


    I signed the back of another visiting card and returned it to him.


    ¡°I repeat, Ashley. Look for signs. Nature has a way to tell you what you should do. If there is any confusi


    last resort go to him and don¡¯t hesitate to talk.¡±


    Moving forward I hugged him tightly and then after a few minutes felt his arms around me. I was not a d


    With a smile pasted to my lips, I was walking back to the conference hall when I heard Rayan, ¡°Where w


    ¡°Nothing, Rayan.


    I was just looking for signs.¡± Poor Rayan could not understand it. When I left the venue, I was still thinkin


    Maybe meeting him was also a sign?


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 81

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 81


    81- Not Allowed


    ¡°You need a haircut babe!¡± Eve lifted my hair strands and started examining them, ¡°When was thest t


    ime you used hair conditioner, Ash.¡±


    ¡°I am hell busy, Eve.¡± I said still engrossed in myptop, ¡°By the way, they have assigned me a resident


    ial project near Arguli beach.¡± I told her excitedly.


    The name Arguli beach still rang so many bells in my head. One year back, I visited the ce with my f


    riends but never went near those cottages. That was too painful for me.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s interesting. A job with a nice view!¡± Eve said, sitting across the table, and started munchin


    g Doritos, ¡°Want some?¡±


    ¡°Nah! You know very well how I hate those.¡± I scrunched my nose and ignored the offensive looks she


    was throwing my way.


    ¡°Never met a girl who hates Doritos.¡± She shrugged and resumed munching them.


    ¡°Oh, I hate those too.¡± Aniya came inside and grabbed the pack from Eve¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Hey. Give me back!¡± But Aniya was filling her mouth with supersonic


    speed, ¡°Aniya! You don¡¯t even like them.¡± Poor Evelyne protested.


    ¡°Yeah. I hate them. I was taking revenge for messing up my blood pressure. They have sodium and salt


    content and it¡¯s harmful to¡­¡±


    ¡°Guys.¡± I didn¡¯t let her finish, ¡°I need to finish this before my deadline. Go somewhere else. Shoo away


    now!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your next project?¡± Aniya came to sit beside me, dropping the Doritos wrapper on the floor and


    ignoring the killing looks Evelyne was shooting her way.


    ¡°Residential area near Arguli beach.¡± Eve snapped, ¡°pick that up, Aniya otherwise I swear. I will sue you


    r cleaningpany. Look at the owner who can¡¯t even clean her mess.¡±


    ¡°First, the mess is yours. It was not my wrapper. Second¡­ I have got cleaning staff. The owner is supp


    osed to chill.¡± She leaned back and ced her feet on the table.


    I tried to hide the smile teasing the corner of my lips, ¡°Aniya! Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± I tried to warn her.


    ¡°Speaking of luck¡­¡± Aniya took off her feet from the table and leaned towards me, ¡°When are you n


    ning to visit Arguli beach? Maybe Eve and I can apany you.¡±


    I closed my eyes for a moment and moved to face her, ¡°If that¡¯s the case then I guess I won¡¯t need to a


    sk someone for the lift.¡±


    Evelyne was the only one among us who owned a car.


    I never needed it because most of my outdoor stuff could be done on foot. We both were now looking a


    t Evelyne waiting for her to make up her mind.


    ¡°I will look into my appointment records. If it allows me then


    why not?¡± Evelyne announced and Aniya was on her feet in excitement,


    ¡°Oh, I love you, Eve.¡± She said kissing her cheek.


    ¡°I love you too, Aniya.¡± Eve smiled and shook her head. Sometimes I felt Aniya was not a grown¨C


    up but a kid in adult¡¯s clothing.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe¡­ you met Rafael Wyatt!¡± Aniya said


    sitting behind me. Right now, we were en route to Arguli beach, and I told them all about my ted talk wit


    h the movie star.


    ¡°Yeah. Just one moment ago I was all alone trying to avoid Rayan and the next moment he was


    sitting beside me,¡± I shrugged and turned to see Eve who was busy driving.


    ¡°Ash. Open the maps on your phone.¡± Eve said and took the left turn, ¡°And I


    agree with this movie guy. Look for signs, Ash.¡± She said busily.


    ¡°I am not against this sign idea, Eve. What if my past idents were a sign from fate that I should stay


    away from Justin?¡±


    ¡°Makes sense,¡± Aniya said taking a chug from her coke can, ¡°Maybe fate wanted you to stay away tem


    porarily. Now it wants to throw you, back with him.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t be the only one getting these signs,¡± I said observing my surroundings, ¡°Fate


    should show some signs to Justin Deluca too.¡±


    There was silence in the car for a few moments.


    ¡°Evelyne!¡± I lifted my phone, ¡°You need to take the next exit.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± After that, none of us got engaged in any talk. There were just those familiar sounds of drinking, sl


    urping, and munchinging from the back seat.


    Evelyne took the phone from my hands, ¡°Either you tell me the route or let this mapdy speak, Ash!¡±


    After a few minutes, my heart rate seemed to start dropping. The surroundings seemed familiar.


    ¡°Evelyne. Where are you taking us?¡± I asked her worriedly.


    ¡°I am not taking you anywhere, ma¡¯am. I followed the instructions!¡± She waved the phone in my face.


    The area seemed well known and that usual sea breeze smell was hitting our nostrils.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± We heard Aniya¡¯s awestruck voice, ¡°They seem like the cottages.¡±


    ¡°These are the same cottages¡­¡± I felt my voiceing from a deep pit.


    ¡°Which ones?¡± Eve asked me casually and then her face turned grey, ¡°What? No way!¡±


    She slowed the car before hitting the brakes.


    ¡°You mean¡­ these are the ones where you spent time with him?¡± I knew who she was talking


    about, and I just nodded my head.


    She held my cold hand, ced on myp. Aniya quickly rounded her arms around my neck from behin


    d.


    ¡°I think we should get off the car and have a look. Maybe it¡¯s some other cottage.¡± Aniya had concerns


    while giving me the advice.


    Evelyne must have agreed because she killed the engine and opened her side of the door. Poor thing


    must be having jetg due to non¨Cstop driving.


    Exhaling a sharp breath, I came out and started looking around. The same neighborhood, I left two yea


    rs


    back.


    Nothing had changed much about


    it. Evelyne had started walking carrying my phone for directions. When she stopped near that specific c


    ottage, I closed my eyes and halted right there.


    No way! No fu*cking way!


    This was the same cottage, man. How was it possible? I turned back and jogged back to the car.


    ¡°Ashley. Where are you going?¡± She thought I was running away and was going to sit in the car instead


    I wanted my bag that had my project details.


    ¡°Wait, Eve!¡± I took out the file and started looking through it.


    Hell!


    Can someone just kill me? It was a Deluca project. How could I miss that? I avoided the


    office project just to avoid this man.


    To avoid this Deluca name.


    Was it really fate, or Justin was trying to y some game?


    ¡°Come on! You are braver than this!¡± I felt Eve hooking her arm through mine, ¡°I think this is the same c


    ottage. Right?¡±


    Aniya came to my other side. They started walking and I was half dragged by them.


    ¡°I hate this ce!¡± I said without any emotion. No hatred. No sorrow.


    It felt like a prank was yed by a teenager.


    Justin! I expected from you something better. You are worse than Rayan. It¡¯s a pathetic attempt.


    My heart was racing when Eve rang the bell. A woman opened the door and stood aside to let us in.


    ¡°Wee, ma¡¯am. You are the designer people.¡± She said with a smile.


    ¡°Hi, Edith!¡± I gave the woman a tight¨Clipped smile. She knitted her brows and scrunched her nose. She


    still looked the same with that friendly smile and a few more grey hair.


    ¡°Oh, God! Ma¡¯am?¡± She was shocked when her mind registered who I was, ¡°Ma¡¯am Ashley? I can¡¯t beli


    eve


    it?¡±


    Wow. She remembered my name.


    ¡°How are you?¡± I said while walking beside her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not here to reside. Today I will be just


    taking a look at the ce so that I can n and start working on it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Sure ma¡¯am. I was told that a guy will being here. I was not


    expecting¡­ well! Please look around You can make yourselffortable. I can serve you something o


    utdoors on our terrace.¡±


    I went inside along with the girls.


    ¡°This ce is a piece of heaven.¡± We were inside the master bed when Aniya leaped to the bed and sta


    rted jumping on the mattress.


    ¡°Aniya!¡± I hissed and got her down clutching her elbow tightly.


    ¡°What? You should jump too. This mattress is so soft.¡± I cleared my throat and cocked up a brow at her.


    Who could know better than me, how soft the mattress was? She seemed to have taken the hint and th


    ankfully kept her mouth shut.


    ¡°He brought you here?¡± Evelyne whispered. Her twinkling eyes were a telltale sign of how much she wa


    s impressed, ¡°Now I understand why you switched off your phone. This ce is mesmerizing.¡±


    I wished I could tell her that more than the


    ce, the man who apanied me was more beautiful. Both the girls were examining the house and


    I was assessing the ce to start working on my project.


    ¡°Ashley. Look!¡± Aniya called me from the terrace, ¡°this pool is to die for. Just look at this view.¡± I walked


    to them and found the same set of recliners where we spent the night making out.


    When he didn¡¯t let me use the other recliner and made me lie on top of him.


    Memories!


    I could not stay there so I scurried inside leaving them. I went into the kitchen and ignored Edith who wa


    I needed to see if the cabs should be changed, or if I should transform the existing ones.


    ¡°I will serve your refreshments outside,¡± Edith informed the girls who had joined us in the kitchen.


    ¡°You two go ahead. I will join you in a while.¡± I said and started taking notes in my diary.


    ¡°Nah! We won¡¯t eat without you.¡± Aniya remarked and I had to hold my smile. I was honored if Aniya


    wanted to wait for me.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long,¡± I called out after them, ¡°I promise.¡±


    They both stood in the center of the living room when Aniya went to the dining table.


    ¡°Uh¨Cuh. Ma¡® am please wait.¡± Edith called Aniya in a panic¨C


    filled voice and picked a floral tablecloth. The poor thing must be quite overburdened and forgot to cover


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. You are not allowed to touch it.¡± As an interior designer, I knew about professional ethics. I was


    not allowed to touch anything if the owner didn¡¯t want me to.


    ¡°Aniya!¡± I kind of tried to warn her but the girl was not only standing near the table but there was a shock


    ¡°Oh, my God. Ashley. I think you need toe here and have a look at this.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Though I was curious, I had to respect the rules of the ce.


    ¡°Aniya!¡± I tried to bring a tinge of warning in my voice. But what Aniya started reading loudly got me


    shaken to the core.


    ¡°JUSTIN. I AM SORRY¡­ I GOT SCARED¡­ I DID NOT KNOW HOW TO TELL


    YOU ABOUT THIS PAIN. PLEASE FORGIVE ME¡­ PLEASE


    DON¡¯T BE MAD AT ME¡­ I SWEAR THIS WILL NOT HAPPEN AGAIN¡­ HAVE SOME MERCY. THERE


    ANYMORE.


    DO YOU FUCKIN KNOW HOW BIG IS YOUR MEMBER JUSTIN?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± Edith started


    spreading the cloth on the tabletop. I was rooted to the spot. Not able to move! Evelyne didn¡¯t know how


    Right now, she was


    acting like a mama bear to me. She threw a warning nce towards Edith coupled with a don¡¯t¨Cmess¨C


    with¨Cme look. The look made Edith stop dead in her tracks.


    Aniya again started reading it loudly,


    ¡°IF YOU DON¡¯T BELIEVE ME, LOOK INSIDE YOUR UNDERWEAR. YOU WILL REALIZE WHAT I AM T


    After that, she had gone quiet.


    The chat! It was the same chat that I wrote on the tabletop. It was still there. Nobody tried erasing it.


    ¡°¡­¡± Edith tried to speak, ¡°I was ordered


    not to let it show. Umm¡­¡± She passed a quivering smile, ¡°I ¡­ was


    not allowed to clean it.¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 82

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 82


    82-Future Designer


    Ashley Walters pov


    Pain. Hurt. Sorrow.


    Everything started attacking me, all at once. Edith was not allowed to erase it? For Justin, it should me


    an nothing. He was NOT supposed to cherish it.


    I was not


    aware if I was strong enough to carry on with my assignment. Evelyne brought us out of that cottage an


    d asked Edith to close the gates behind us.


    ¡°Where would we stay?¡± Aniya asked her worriedly.


    ¡°Anywhere but not here,¡± Evelyne replied to her, ¡°We might drive back home.¡±


    Instead of heading to the car, we went to the beach. Iid back on the sand not caring in the world if it


    would dirty my clothes.


    ¡°Girl! That was some hot stuff written on that table. Ashley, you need to go and talk to Justin. No guy wo


    uld ever go to such lengths to save these chats unless it has got some meaning for him.¡± Aniya said sitt


    ing close to me.


    ¡°I was crazy after Doritos.¡± I told no one in particr, ¡°he used to bring me those. B¡­ But I stopped likin


    g those. Now I can¡¯t bear the sight of it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I heard Eve beside me, ¡°Just like I started hating mayonnaise.


    I can¡¯t eat at a restaurant whenever


    I see a sandwich on the menu.


    ¡±


    When the st happened, Evelyne was out looking for mayonnaise for her special sandwich recipe.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I never fell in love.¡± Aniya clicked her tongue, ¡°I love food more than any man.¡± Despite so


    many tensions, Aniya¡¯s analogy brought a smile to my face.


    ¡°You know what, Aniya?¡± Eve sat up straight, ¡°You are a prick!¡± She threw some sand on Aniya¡¯s legs.


    ¡°We are not carrying any other decent clothing, Eve. And let me remind you we are not booked in a hot


    el. So, you better don¡¯t dirty my legs. They are se*xy and if a handsome hunk will pass by, he will think


    ¡­ Oui. Stop it, Eve!¡±


    Aniya raised herself on her elbows.


    Suddenly there was a shadow hovering over us, ¡°Excuse me¡­ Ashley?¡± Asked a male voice.


    We raised our faces to look at him, but he was standing just in front of the scorching sun. Whoever he


    was, had a distinguished height and he knew my name.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I ced my hand on my forehead to block the sun, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Holy cow!¡± I heard Aniya whisper, ¡°He is wow!¡± She breathed and I had to bump her with my elbow to


    make her stay quiet.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, you have forgotten me so soon, Ashley. This is where I saved you from the snake bite.¡±


    Frowning to myself, I stood up and tried to have a clear view of the man, ¡°Shit! Marwick!¡±


    I didn¡¯t know why, but despite being Sarah¡¯s brother I could not stop myself from hugging him. He was


    not even my friend.


    He looked gorgeous in an open button¨C


    down shirt with navy blue shorts. Wearing those dark sses was only adding more style to his person


    ality.


    ¡°Thank God! Otherwise, I thought I needed to sing a song to remind


    you about me.¡± He said good- naturedly and circled his arm around me.


    My gaze fell on my friends whose jaws were dropped open. That drool on their faces could not be


    missed though.


    ¡°Umm. Marwick. They are my friends. She is Aniya. And meet Evelyne.¡±


    I introduced them. They exchanged hi and hellos and Aniya quickly extended her hand for a handshake


    .


    ¡°Nice meeting you girls.¡± He shook Aniya¡¯s hand and then his arm was back around me, ¡°Why you were


    laying here like gypsies? Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    I hooked my thumbs in the pockets of my jeans, ¡°I was here for my project work and my friends ap


    anied me.¡±


    ¡°Really? Which project are you doing? I might hire you for my brand¨Cnew head office in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ahan. Sure.¡± I closed one eye, ¡°I was here for ¡­ the umm eh¡­ Deluca cottage.¡± I chuckled and felt hi


    s smile faltering a little.


    ¡°You got to be kidding.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Aniya spoke for the first time, ¡°She is serious. By the way who are you exactly?¡± She seemed ver


    y interested in Marwick. He was an intelligent man, I didn¡¯t think he must have missed the way she was


    running her gaze on his taut muscr body.


    A little confused about how to introduce Marwick to my friends, I put in a little effort, ¡°He is Marwick. He


    helped me once when I was bitten by a snake in Arguli.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Aniya put in, ¡°You never told us he is so¡­ho¡­ I mean he is so good¨C


    looking!¡± Urgh. It was so obvious. Aniya was going to say HOT! It was written on her face.


    ¡°In case if you don¡¯t


    know,¡± Marwick took off his shades showing them his icy blue eyes, ¡°I am Sarah¡¯s brother!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± both my friends were behaving irrationally by now. Marwick¡¯s smile widened at


    their open mouths. He did have an idea about his wicked sister.


    ¡°How are you people nning to go back?¡± He asked and ced back his sses on his nose.


    ¡°We have our car with us.¡± By now Aniya and Eve were sensible enough to walk away giving us some


    privacy.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you, little one. I wish we could spend some more time together.¡± The way he said it, it f


    elt strange. Like he was yearning for mypany yet at the same time it was not at all creepy.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you visit me someday, Marwick?


    I reside in the Red y apartments near the University.¡± He held my hand good¨C


    naturedly and kissed it.


    ¡°Or you can send your friends and we can go back together in my car.¡± I threw a nce


    towards my friends who seemed to be teasing each other.


    ***


    Somehow my friends were expecting it when


    I asked them to carry on with their journey so that I could apany Marwick. They were more


    than happy.


    ¡°Yes, please.¡± Aniya had rolled her eyes at me, ¡°Start dating


    him so that you cane out of this Justin signs fever.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking little one ¡± Marwick¡¯s voice drew me out of my thoughts.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, I shook my head and stared at the long road ahead. It had been hardly o


    ne hour when he slowed down the car and pulled up at a side.


    I looked at him questioningly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have something to eat!¡± he suggested before turning off the engine. There was a small caf¨¦ locat


    ed for the passers¨Cby.


    ¡°I already ate before going to the beach, Marwick.¡± I was lying but I didn¡¯t feel hungry.


    ¡°Then coffee?¡± he asked me with hope in his eyes. His face lit up when I bobbed my head.


    ¡°So,¡± he said taking a sip from his disposable cup, ¡°what are your ns after you are done with your deg


    We were holding steaming cups of coffee, leaning on the car side by side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I shrugged, ¡°Maybe find a job?¡±


    ¡°Come to me after you are done with your degree.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I lifted my coffee cup, ¡°So you brought me here to bribe me, Mr. Marwick?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, Ms. Walters. How can a businessman like me can let a future top designer go somewhere e


    ¡°What if¡­ I say NO!¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Then obviously I might kidnap you until you do agree to


    work with me.¡± Bringing his face closer to mine he made a serious face, ¡°Ashley Walters.¡± He whispered


    He narrowed his eyes and smirked evilly, ¡°How about I kidnap you and take you somewhere!¡±


    I kept looking into his eyes and then blinked twice, ¡°I Am So Scared Mr. Kidnapper. Oh, Please Let ME G


    Though my voice sounded dramatic, a couple who was walking past us started throwing doubtful gazes


    ¡°Shit! Ashley!¡± He almost choked on his coffee, ¡°They might report me and get me arrested!¡± he was che


    ¡°Serves you right!¡± I took a chug from my cup, ¡°A man who kidnaps a top interior designer should not be


    After taking thest sip from my coffee I looked for a trash bin when he hurriedly held my cup, ¡°Give it he


    Holding both the cups he put them in a brown bag and tossed it carelessly in the trunk. For some reason


    Just then I saw a trash can at some distance.


    ¡°Marwick. There is a trash can! I can throw it for you.¡±


    ¡°No need princess.¡± He patted my shoulder to sit in the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Otherwise, your


    friends might get this wild idea that I am really kidnapping you!¡±


    Hey readers. I am nning to post Justin¡¯s pov in Lisa¡¯s reading


    corner group (on F,,B). How about that?


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 83

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 83


    83- Dear Bi*tch


    Sarah pov


    Alex was helping me with the entries in myptop when the door to the office flung open and a raging


    Justin came inside.


    ¡°Who prepared the dossiers for the bidding participants?¡± He was seething with wrath. As soon as he re


    ached his desk, he held the papers lying there and threw them away with full force.


    The papers flew andnded on the floor all scattered. My heart thudded in my chest.


    ¡°Mr. Deluca.¡± Poor Alex tried to fix his tie, ¡°I¡­ I did it. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Problem? Alex? Do you realize what have you done? You made a blunder!¡± His fistnded on the desk


    with a thud which made me jump at my ce.


    I


    cing my hand on my chest I stood up, ¡°I am sorry. I guess I should


    leave.¡± Muttering under my breath I turned to leave the office when I heard his voice again,


    ¡°Shit! I am sorry. Sarah!¡± Instead of turning around I stopped and waited for him, ¡°Come back. Please si


    t


    down.¡±


    Swallowing hard, I looked at him. His palms were resting against the desk while with his eyes closed, h


    e was taking deep breaths to control his fury.


    I gestured to Alex silently to leave the room. I did not want Justin to be any angrier with his hard¨C


    working


    assistant.


    ¡°What is that all about, Justin?¡± I went near him and held his arm, ¡°look at me. What is it?¡± He kept stan


    ding there clenching his jaw. I could feel the nerve ticking there.


    ¡°Justin!¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± He, atst, opened


    his eyes, ¡°He is such a big fool!¡± he again balled his hands into fists, trying to


    control his emotions.


    ¡°He¡­ Alex mixed all the bidding files. Do you know what just happened?¡±


    ¡°No. Tell me.¡± I asked in concern and somewhat had an idea of what woulde up.


    ¡°I just received a call from Edith. The caretaker from Arguli beach cottage.¡± He scratched the back of hi


    s


    neck.


    ¡°The one you bought from Keith two years back? That one?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He leaned his hip to the desk, ¡°The bidding file got to¡­ it got to¡­ h¡­ her.¡±


    ¡°Her?¡± I shrugged, ¡°Who?¡±


    For some reason, I knew who he was talking about.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± the moment the name came out of his mouth, I flinched, and he almost dropped to his chair h


    olding his head, ¡°She got the file. She not only went there but also¡­¡± he closed his eyes again and I ha


    d never seen him this heartbroken, ¡°I even can¡¯t imagine, Sarah. How miserable she must have felt. Th


    ere are¡­ things that she should not have seen. I can¡¯t undo it now, but a small blunder cost me this.¡±


    He again punched his desk.


    ¡°Rx, Justin. You just said that it cannot be undone. Can it?¡± I went to him and revolved his chair towa


    rds me.


    No matter how angry he was. He would never harm me. And after my pregnancy news he


    had be more caring towards me.


    ¡°Look here.¡± I held his face, ¡°look at me, Justin.¡± He raised his eyes and the despair in them! I felt as if s


    omeone had squeezed the heart in my chest.


    I leaned a little forward toe down to his level, ¡°Tell me, Justin. Do you trust me?¡±


    ¡°Sarah. You should not bend down with your condition¡­¡± I did not let him finish.


    ¡°No, love. Tell me. Do you trust me?¡± He got quiet and nodded his head, ¡°Good. Because if you do then


    mark my words. She is¡­ a lot stronger than you can imagine. Do you agree to that?¡±


    He nodded again when I asked him.


    ¡°Good. Then stop worrying for her, Justin.¡±


    ¡°But, Sarah¡­¡± He opened his mouth to speak.


    ¡°No ifs and buts, Justin.¡± I raised my index finger to warn him.


    ¡°I¡­ I came to know that Marwick is there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is. Why?¡± What was the rtionship between Marwick and Ashley in all this?


    ¡°His presence was a blessing. I asked him to go to her and see if she is doing alright.¡±


    ¡°You did what?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be there. So, I needed to ask someone. Marwick said she was all good and even he offered


    her a ride back home. He wanted to make sure that her


    mind remains upied with something other than


    me.¡±


    Urgh! Men!


    I wanted to roll my eyes. Why do these men think that everything revolved around them?


    I headed to the mini refrigerator of the office and grabbed a water bottle, ¡°Drink it!¡± I offered him the


    ss after pouring water into it.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He still seemed shaken. I kept observing


    his face. I needed to do something before everything


    blows up.


    ¡°Mr. Deluca?¡± Alex was standing in the doorway, ¡°Board members are waiting for you in the conference


    room.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Justin


    nodded and stood up, ¡°Thanks, Sarah.¡± he kissed my forehead, ¡°Do remember to pack up your bags. W


    office.


    ¡°Ms. Garner?¡± Alex was still standing there instead of following Justin.


    ¡°Yes, Alex?¡±


    ¡°If you are brave enough to mix the files then you should be braver to face his wrath!¡± His tone was polit


    ¡°Alex. I think there is some misunderstanding.¡± I tried to stay polite with the fu*king assistance.


    ¡°I am Justin Deluca¡¯s assistant. And I am aware of what is happening around here. Next time if you pull


    learn to take responsibility too. Because next time, I won¡¯t stay quiet.¡±


    With that, he closed the door with a thud.


    Son of a ¡­


    Flipping my hair, I smiled and sat on Justin¡¯s seat. Alex won¡¯t tell Justin but next time he won¡¯t stay quiet


    But who will stop me?


    With a smirk, I tore a sheet from the office pad. It was time to write a note to Ashley Walters. And this tim


    Smiling to myself, I held the pen and started writing the letter to Ashley Walters. Because we were leavin


    ¡°Dear bitch! How are you? This is me again¡­


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 84

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 84


    84¨CLawfully Mine


    We had dinner at a fine restaurant and enjoyed ourselves a lot. This was a small effort from my friends¡®


    side to bring me out of my nonexistent depression.


    And I kid you not. We wore our sexiest outfits, applied


    makeup, and did each other¡¯s hair. Aniya kept discussing Marwick that how he was not able to divert hi


    s eyes from my face.


    And I kept negating her wild guesses. ording to her every walking male on the earth was interested


    in me. After dinner, they wanted to go to a pub, but I denied.


    I had to prepare for my next day¡¯s presentation. Mr. Gordon also wanted a detailed report about our pro


    jects and ns.


    I wanted to do my homework.


    ¡°Come on, Ash. You need to loosen up a little. All work and no y is making you dull.¡± Aniyain


    ed but I ignored it.


    ¡°I will do it on a weekend I promise.¡± Aniya climbed into the car with a pout and shoved her earphones i


    n


    her ears.


    ¡°Listen, baby girl.¡± I quickly eyed her in the rearview mirror while driving the car, ¡°Guess what? You peo


    ple can drop me home. Then go and get drunk.¡±


    I said while taking a turn. Eve was the one who forced me to learn driving, so that she could sometimes


    rx.


    ¡°Leave that topic. I didn¡¯t want to disturb your mental peace. But when are you visiting Justin?¡± I was no


    t expecting this question from Evelyne sitting beside me.


    ¡°What about him? Why should I visit him? Secondly, he is no more here. They left this evening and mu


    st


    be home by now.¡±


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to talk to him. At least listen to his side, Ash.¡±


    ¡°Listen to his side? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote now? He should be the one to initiate the talk. He sidelin


    ed me. Threw me out of his life. Turned my life upside down and you expect me to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ashley!¡± Aniya spoke from behind, ¡°Slow down


    the speed.¡± She seemed terrified, ¡°Eve! This is not a good time to upset her when she is driving. We ca


    n have this discussion at home.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I clenched the steering wheel so tightly that my knuckles must have turned white, ¡°We are not hav


    ing this discussion. Not now, not ever!¡±


    Both of my friends didn¡¯t dare to argue with me. I never realized until tonight, they always encouraged


    me to have a dialogue with Justin. Yet never said a word against him.


    The rest of the way none of us uttered a single word.


    When I stopped the car, I asked them without turning, ¡°You girls go and enjoy!¡± I said


    softly and came out of the car.


    Evelyne shifted from the passenger seat to the driving.


    I quickly went inside and changed into my PJs. To take my mind off the conversation I opened mypto


    p and started working on it.


    Gerald had


    extended his visit and was not expected back another week. I did not know how he would manage to c


    omplete his missing work. Of course, I would be helping him but some of our professors took


    long absences from their sses quite seriously.


    After closing myptop, I yawned loudly and fell back on the pillow.


    I still had to brush my teeth but was so tired that I closed my eyes for a quick nap. It was supposed to b


    e a five minutes nap so that I could work some more on the project.


    I didn¡¯t know for how long I kept sleeping. However, there was something unusual that made me wake


    up. My apartment was still quiet. This was some strange kind of quietness.


    I felt my heart sinking. What was it? Where were my friends?


    I tiptoed to the living room and saw Aniya sitting on the couch with her head buried in her


    knees. She was hugging her knees as if her life depended on it.


    While Evelyne was sitting beside her, stroking her shoulder with sympathy. Something was not right.


    ¡°Aniya?¡± My hand flew to my chest in order to control my heartbeat, ¡°What is it? Are you crying?¡±


    I asked her when I saw her shaking shoulders, ¡°Did something happen at


    the bar? Somebody tried to molest you?¡±


    I sat on the other side and started brushing back her hair, ¡°Tell me, Evelyne! Why is she crying?¡±


    Eve was avoiding eye contact with me. Tension was written on her face.


    ¡°Aniya! Can anyone care to tell me what¡¯s


    going on? I am getting worried!¡± I demanded and shook Aniya¡¯s


    shoulder.


    Suddenly she raised her tear¨C


    stricken face and twisted her body to hug me, ¡°I am sorry, Ash. I am so sorry. I made a mistake and no


    w


    you will suffer because of it. I am such a puny friend. I don¡¯t deserve your friendship. Please forgive me


    .¡±


    None of this was making sense.


    ¡°Aniya!¡± I pushed her away to have a clear look on her face, ¡°Look at me, baby. Look at me.¡± I held her


    face, ¡°tell me. What is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you will never talk to me, Ash,¡± She hupped, ¡°You will start hating me. I am so sorry.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, Aniya! Stop it!¡± This time I screamed, ¡°Evelyne! What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Evelyne just swallowed hard but remained quiet.


    Aniya tried to speak, ¡°M¡­


    my friend¡­ the one who used to tell me that he was awyer. The same one who used to visit me in th


    e orphanage. He called me¡­ just a few minutes back¡­ he is opening a small bookstore and wanted to


    invite me to the inauguration.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°So? That¡¯s a good thing. Why are you crying over it? Maybe he likes you a lot!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I am crying because I confronted him. Last, when we talked, he was on the way to aw degree an


    d now a bookstore. It didn¡¯t add up. Then he revealed that¡­ that ¡­¡± She again started crying.


    This time I waited patiently for her to speak.


    ¡°He told me¡­ Ash that¡­ he never went to aw school. He said it just to impress me. Because he like


    d


    rne.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± my poor friend! That man lied to her. That scum bag!


    ¡°Aniya! Listen, baby. He is not worth these tears. No man is!¡± I started wiping her face when she held m


    y wrist.


    ¡°There is more to it, Ash!¡±


    ¡°Ok. And that is?¡±


    ¡°He is not awyer. So, the divorce decree he sent to Justin doesn¡¯t hold any value. It was never signe


    d by the judge!¡±


    I felt like someone had pushed me into a deep pit where there was nothing but darkness around me.


    ¡°Wh¡­ What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She means¡­¡± Eve spoke for the first time, ¡°that you and Justin are still¡­ legally married.¡±


    I felt like someone had dropped the bomb on my head. I closed my eyes and squeezed them. Maybe it


    was all a dream.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t believe this!¡± I breathed and felt Aniya¡¯s arms around me.


    ¡°I am so sorry, Ash. I am so sorry.¡± She was again crying, ¡°Please don¡¯t hate me, Ashley. I have no one


    except you two!¡±


    ¡°Are you a fool, Aniya? Why would I hate you? Go and wash your face!¡± I told her sternly. This was she


    er bad luck, and I could not me her for it.


    Just then Evelyne handed me an envelope,


    ¡°When we came inside, I found it lying just inside the doorstep. Someone must have slipped it under th


    e door.¡±


    I held the envelope and


    ran my gaze on it, ¡°It seems like this time Justin¡¯s fianc¨¦ sent you a shitty letter again. Open it. Let us kn


    I tore the envelope to take out the paper and started reading it loudly.


    ¡°Dear bitch. How are you? This is me again. Do you know why I am writing it? It¡¯s because I am getting e


    This letter is sent to you


    as a special invitation. Remember? Once you helped me in returning to the Deluca mansion? Well! I wa


    I, Sarah Garner, invite


    you to my engagement on this date and day. At Azura hall on the same street where


    the Deluca mansion is.


    I will really enjoy it if you will be there, and I will be slipping the engagement ring on the finger of my


    beloved.


    Will impatiently wait for you.


    Yours SG!¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Eve cursed under her breath, ¡°F*ck!¡± She stood up and started pacing in the room. I crumbled th


    Evelyne picked up the


    letter and started reading its contents again. She was fuming while I just dropped my head to the side on


    ¡°The engagement is tomorrow!¡± Eve said and then turned to me, ¡°You are going tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Aniya and I both spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She snapped her fingers, ¡°I will buy you a bomb dress, will help you in getting ready. Go to this pa


    ¡°B¡­But I am not interested even though¡­ I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck it, Ash! You can¡¯t allow her to walk over you throughout your life. Show this couple who is in charge


    You can divorce


    himter if you want. This is supposed to be her big day. Go and destroy it! Do it with ss, all dolled up


    I kept looking up at Eve, ¡°Will you apany me?¡±


    She shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t. You know


    the reason. The love of my life is no more there. If I ever get a chance, I will not hesitate to


    go to him. But


    Justin is alive. Give it onest try. At least listen to him. Don¡¯t give up so easily. No one is stopping you to


    For the first time that night, a genuine smile broke on my lips, ¡°You are damn right. Sarah Garner wants


    I stretched my arm and offered my hand with my palm upside. Aniya was the first one to ce her hand


    on it. Evelyne came closer and with a naughty grin, she covered Aniya¡¯s hand.


    Watch out, Sarah Garner! I aming to take what iswfully mine.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 85

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 85


    85- Destroy The Party


    Ashley Walters pov


    I was wearing a stretchy velvet dress adorned dotted with sequins. It had a low¨Ccut V¨C


    neck and hardly covered my thighs.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it showing too much skin?¡± I asked Eve who had given soft curls to the lower half of my hair.


    ¡°You look hot! Don¡¯t see yourself from your eyes. Have a look from Justin¡¯s eyes!¡±


    ¡°Oh, please!¡± I rolled my eyes and eyed my v¨C


    line where Eve had sprinkled a little shimmer. It was enhancing the sides of my boobs.


    ¡°I am not going to prove anything to Justin. I just need to teach the couple a little lesson.¡± I said while sli


    pping my feet into the heel sandals.


    ¡°The car has arrived,¡± Aniya announced and stopped dead in the doorway, ¡°Awesome! Thank your star


    s | am not into girls. Otherwise, I would have fallen in love with you.¡±


    I hugged her tightly to me. I had to make her believe that I didn¡¯t


    hold any grudge against her. She wanted to apany me, but I simply denied it.


    This was my fight. I didn¡¯t want to involve my friends in it.


    ¡°Guys! Wish me luck!¡± Picking up my matching clutch bag I straightened with a smile that must be show


    ing that I was hell nervous.


    ¡°I am sure you can do it, love.¡± Evelyne cupped my cheek and then I felt like she wanted to say somethi


    ng. The way she was staring¡­


    She was turning away when I held her arm, ¡°What is it, Eve?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± She tried to avoid looking at me, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Justin is not as bad as you think, Ashley.¡± When


    the skin between my brows knitted, she raised her tear¨Cfilled eyes, ¡°If possible¡­ try to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Try to what?¡±


    We all bounce in our ces when her phone started ringing, ¡°Go,¡± She said softly, ¡°the car is here.¡±


    She had asked a friend of hers to drop me at the Deluca mansion.


    ***


    It had been two years since I left the ce. No! A little correction.


    I did not leave the ce. I was made to leave it. Justin made me do it.


    A watchman outside the mansion gates came jogging to us, ¡°All the family members can be found in


    Azura hall, ma¡¯am.¡± He must have thought that I was an uninvited guest.


    Right now, my heart was drumming in my chest. I didn¡¯t know what I was going to


    do at that engagement party except I needed to teach a lesson to that Sarah and her fianc¨¦.


    The hall was not much far


    away from the mansion. There was a long queue of cars and the valet attendants seemed to be on thei


    r toes.


    ¡°Will you stay?¡± I asked Eve¡¯s friend who had brought me here. He had some work to do nearby. Eve h


    ad instructed me to book a car along with the driver for my way back.


    ¡°No, Ashley. I need to leave. My customer must be waiting,¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I turned


    to open the door when he called me again, ¡°I am here for two hours. If you want a ride back within that


    time just ring me. I¡¯lle to pick you up.


    ¡°Thank you, Jim,¡± I said to the middle¨Caged man who worked under Evelyne.


    Then I inhaled a sharp breath and lifted my chin with my shoulders squared.


    It was time!


    However, how could I forget that they will be checking the invitation cards? Shit!


    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± the guard at the entrance was about to say but then came with only three words, ¡°Are you, M


    s. Walters?¡± He was checking hisptop for something.


    Before I could utter something to defend myself, he gave me a friendly smile, ¡°Our host is expecting yo


    u. This way, please.¡±


    I found it strange. So, Ms. Garner was sure that I would arrive. Interesting.


    I went inside and ran a careless nce at all the guests gossiping there. All of them belonged to the up


    permost polished ss.


    None of them knew about Ashley Walters. Slow music was ying in the air.


    Just then I saw her standing on the stage. Wearing a white colored tight dress, her small baby bump w


    as visible. She was busy on the phone that was clutched to her ear.


    God knew who she was talking to. Because in an instant she was grinning ear to ear. She turned to a


    man whose back was facing me.


    That familiar man with broad shoulders. She said something in his ear and turned him around. Asp


    ared to her beaming face there was no happiness on Justin¡¯s face.


    Or maybe I had gone blind.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± Sarah spoke on the mic.


    As always¡­ asking for attention, ¡°May I have a minute of your attention please.¡±


    She handed over the mic to a person standing nearby and took out something from her purse. A velvet


    box She opened it and said something looking into Justin¡¯s eyes.


    Several creases appeared on his forehead. Before he could say something, she held his hand and start


    ed slipping the ring into his finger.


    ¡°Stop! Stop right there!¡± I screamed at the top of my lungs.


    Sarah gave a smirk when


    she saw me¡­ while Justin? It felt like he had seen a ghost. There was disbelief in his eyes.


    ¡°Hold your hand right there, ma¡¯am!¡± I narrowed my eyes at her and started strolling towards them. The


    initial panic had evaporated in the blink of an eye.


    The woman who was walking towards them had confidence and poise.


    ¡°Sarah Garner. Please move away your hand. You are NOT allowed to touch


    what is still mine. No, honey!¡±


    People around me had started speaking in hushed tones. But I did not give a damn.


    I reached the stage and started climbing on it. Ignoring Justin, I kept looking at Sarah.


    ¡°Ms. Walters. What are you exactly talking about?¡± I frowned when I heard the voice. I knew this voice. I


    me by my name.


    She always


    called me by the word ¡®girl¡®. This was the first time this old goat was calling me by my name. Huh! Mrs. E


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Carrying her stick, she took a step. I had to give her the credit for being so strong at this age too.


    ¡°You said Sarah is not allowed to touch what is yours. What exactly is yours, Ms. Walters?¡±


    Uh¨Cuh. Was she that naive?


    I walked to the couple and ced my index finger on Justin¡¯s cheek and then regretted it. My whole bod


    ¡°Ms. Walters? Move away your finger from my grandson.¡±


    I chuckled and turned to her. My finger was still ced on his cheek, ¡°Ma¡¯am. Your grandson is still my h


    ¡°Sorry folks. They just can¡¯t get engaged. He is married and I can sue him if he


    will do it.¡± I looked directly into Justin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Walters,¡± for some odd reason Electra Deluca¡¯s voice carried amusement, ¡°There is I think a little m


    I shook my head, ¡°No ma¡¯am. There is no misunderstanding. He is still married to me. Thewyer sighed


    ¡°he was a fake fellow. So, no. We are not divorced. He can¡¯t get engaged.¡±


    I shrugged my one shoulder.


    ¡°Ms. Walters. Who told you they are getting engaged?¡± Electra Deluca pursed her lips


    tightly as if trying to control herughter.


    What? Maybe the old goat¡¯s memory was giving up on her. Poor thing!


    ¡°Look around you, Ashley Walters,¡± she said in a stern voice, ¡°this is NOT an engagement party. It¡¯s a bi


    ¡°Wh¡­ what?¡± I looked at her open¨C


    mouthed and slowly twisted my neck to Sarah. She curved down her lips and shrugged.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Ashley. No one is getting engaged. Tonight, we have gathered here to celebrate my birthday.¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 86

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 86


    86-The Curse


    Ashley Walters pov


    What the hell! Birthday?


    I spun my gaze to Sarah who was avoiding looking into my eyes. I could feel the man¡¯s gaze on me wh


    o got rid of me two years back, so conveniently like I was a piece of trash.


    ¡°She¡­¡± I pointed to Sarah, ¡°She just put a ring on.¡± How to tell her. Sarah just put a ring


    on Justin¡¯s fucking finger. Were they all blind?


    ¡°Ms. Walters!¡± Electra Deluca called me and this time her voice was gentle, ¡°pleasee down.¡±


    ¡°Oh, because your family name might get tarnished by this not¨Cso¨C


    worthy girl?¡± I smirked pointing a finger at myself and went to Justin whose eyes were still glued to my f


    ace.


    ¡°Mr. Deluca!¡± I looked into those amber eyes, ¡°Won¡¯t you say anything? How do you feel to stay marrie


    d to a woman you don¡¯t¡­ like!¡±


    Justin didn¡¯t answer me. It felt like he never ever bothered to hear what I was asking him. Very slowly h


    e raised his hand, and his finger came in contact with my forehead. It started slipping down at a very sl


    ow pace tracing my features and then ended up on my lips.


    ¡°Kitten!¡± he whispered.


    After the two longest years of my life, the word brought so many shes of memories with it. The back


    of my eyelids started stinging.


    No, I needed to control it.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± Electra


    Deluca called me again. With great effort, I pulled back from Justin¡¯s finger which still rested on my lips


    and turned to face the woman.


    She had climbed two steps with the help


    of her stick, ¡°Come down.¡± She repeated gently, ¡°here.¡± She extended her hand to be taken.


    I was taken aback by the gesture and looked up in disbelief. Was she offering me her hand?


    She nodded at me to encourage me to hold it. I went


    forward and held her hand. She slowly pulled me to get off the stage.


    I felt myself to be in a trance walking behind her. While walking I didn¡¯t dare to look at the guests but on


    ce ¡­ just for once I looked over my shoulder to see him.


    Just for once.


    His eyes were still glued to me.


    I turned back and realized the old goat was taking me out of the hall. Was she doing it to save her famil


    y name? Her family honor?


    Because I brought too much embarrassment to her in front of her rich guests?


    ¡°Alex! Ask the driver to bring my car.¡± She ordered Justin¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Within a few minutes, a car came crawling and stopped


    in front of us. Was she taking me somewhere?


    That reminded


    me of the first day when she brought me home after signing the contract and asked me to sit in front.


    ¡°Please sit at the back, with me, Ashley.¡± She squeezed my hand when she sensed me going towards t


    he passenger seat.


    She didn¡¯t try to engage in any talk on the way back. The car entered the Deluca mansion and after cro


    ssing thewns, stopped near the Deluca residence.


    Instead of getting down, I kept sitting there. The head butler came out running to open her door.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be there attending your birthday?¡± I asked her the question that was nagging at the back


    of my mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Sarah was insisting me to celebrate this birthday. I think she can take care of the gue


    sts very well. I was looking for signs, Ashley. I wanted to talk to you for so long but was not able to deci


    de if I should do it or not.


    Tonight, I got the sign.¡± She smiled and got off the car. Was she the same old cow who didn¡¯t know how


    to talk in a normal tone?


    Had she changed or was it all fake?


    And why she was talking about signs?


    ¡°Did Rafael Wyatt meet you too?¡± I asked her point nk, but she kept walking as if she didn¡¯t hear me


    at


    all.


    This was the first time I saw her bedroom. It was not a boring bedroom one would like to call. It had all t


    he vibrant colors with a gold¨Cted touch.


    ¡°Please have a seat.¡± She offered me the couch and seated herself on a plushyback chair, ¡°You must


    be tired by now. Should I ask someone to bring you food? Or a drink? Tea?¡±


    I shook my head. No, ma¡¯am. On my first day, nobody bothered to ask me about food. My one bag coul


    d never be recovered. I used Justin¡¯s toiletries.


    The bitter past!


    ¡°Ashley. I am going to start talking. And would expect you to listen to me quietly. Can you do that?¡±


    I didn¡¯t respond to her.


    ¡°Look. I know we were never good to you. You can decideter if you want to divorce Justin or not. We


    will respect your decision. Including, Justin. But I need to tell you a few things.¡± Sheid back and ce


    d


    her stick beside her seat.


    ¡°Ready?¡± She asked me. Taking a deep breath, I also leaned my head on the headrest.


    ¡°The Deluca family is


    cursed, Ms. Ashley.¡± When I cocked up a brow, she just smiled at me, ¡°You see? I am not Justin¡¯s real g


    randmother.¡±


    Woah! That was a surprise to me.


    ¡°For many


    generations, the Deluca family is cursed. Their daughter inws could never survive after marriage. Th


    ey used to die within one year.


    Justin¡¯s real granny died in an ident. His grandfather


    survived the ident and married me. Justin¡¯s father was very dear to me. I raised him and then when


    it was time for his marriage, I was against it. I wanted to break the curse badly.


    So, I presented him with the


    perfect solution. To marry some poor girl and pay her. After one year he could marry any girl of his choi


    ce. He didn¡¯t listen to me. He was head over heels for some girl.


    His father and I kept reasoning with him, but he didn¡¯t budge an inch. After a few days, all our ns we


    nt


    down the drain when he told us that the girl was pregnant. He wanted a quick marriage.


    We all were scared like hell. But then we gave up. They both got married. Justin was born.


    He was hardly two months old when his parents wanted to go away on a business trip. I made the baby


    stay. He seemed too weak to travel. And I think this was the best decision I took in my life.


    The day they left. We received the news that their ne crashed¡­¡±


    I gasped in shock. Tears slowly started streaming down my face. She nodded giving me a teary smile.


    ¡°When the news of their death was confirmed, my husband


    got a heart attack. First, he lost his beloved wife and then his son. I¡­ I was left alone with this small ba


    by.¡±


    She wiped her face and chuckled, ¡°We had no one, but each other. I gave my life and tried to raise him


    all by myself. I kept getting suitors, but I never considered them. Because for me, only Justin mattered.


    Then one day he told me that he has decided to marry Sarah.


    I got so scared Ashley.¡± She started crying. I was horrified when I realized that I was crying too.


    ¡°I started convincing Sarah. I wanted a girl who could marry him and leave him after one year. Justin di


    dn¡¯t want to put anyone¡¯s life in danger. So, he put the conditions that were quite absurd.


    The girl would not go outside the house. She will be provided with everything in the room except she w


    as not allowed to pee in Justin¡¯s presence. Justin never liked the concept of sharing the bathroom with


    a


    spouse.


    Sarah knew about it and


    didn¡¯t have any problem with it. But you were a new member, and we could not force you to give up suc


    h a basic need. That was the reason, Justin started staying out for maximum


    time.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After that Electra Deluca got quiet.


    ¡°We¡­ we never had anything personal against you. Justin was scared that once his fate would be inter


    twined with you, you might experience idents. The rumors he never believed started happening bef


    ore his eyes.¡±


    So that was the reason! They wanted a goat to sacrifice, and they got me. After one year they were


    nning to discard me and then Sarah would have married Justin. Easy peasy!


    I could not sit there anymore and stood up. Electra Deluca was looking at me through tears, ¡°There is


    more to this story, Ashley.¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t want to hear it, Mrs. Deluca,¡± I said stepping back.


    ¡°Justin cared for you, Ashley. That was the reason¡­¡± I could not take it anymore and left her room.


    ***


    Justin Deluca pov


    In my study, I was looking out of the window.


    I wish I could tell her that nothing was the same after she was gone. The study room where I used to sp


    ¡°Justin! Sit down!¡± I heard Sarah¡¯s gentle voice behind me and closed my eyes. The tears that I had bee


    The door behind me opened


    softly and I knew who it was. I knew that smell. Her faint image appeared on the ss of the window.


    ¡°Why?¡± I heard her, ¡°Why, Justin? Why you never told me?¡± She wasining to me and I ¡­ I was s


    What to tell her? That I brought you to defeat my fate, but my fate decided to defeat me?


    ¡°You?¡± Now there was anger in her voice, ¡°Sarah Garner! I will fu*cking kill you!¡± This time I needed to tu


    around.


    There was this murderous expression crossing her face. Poor Sarah stood up quickly in a panic and sta


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said in a hoarse whisper, ¡°she is pregnant. Be careful!¡± That seemed to bring more rage into Ash


    ¡°Careful? You want ME to be careful Ask your fianc¨¦e. Ask her! Why


    was she sending me those sick letters during these two years?¡±


    I frowned and turned to Sarah, ¡°You sent her ¡­ what?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ashley threw her clutch on the floor in anger, ¡°And every letter started with the word, bitch. Ask y


    bitch! Why she used to send me letters.¡±


    Sarah was standing in a corner hiding her face with a dossier. She was literally shivering.


    ¡°Ashley¡­ love!¡±


    ¡°Love! Stop calling me that. Ask your fianc¨¦e¡­ Now!¡±


    ¡°¡­ I can exin,¡± Sarah removed the dossier from her face, and I was surprised when I realized that sh


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Sarah


    again hid her face, ¡°It just turned out a little dramatic. Ashley. Can you just sit down?¡±


    ¡°No. I am not damn sitting down, Sarah. You owe me an exnation.¡± Before Ashley could say any more


    ¡°The temperature seems to be rising here.¡± He then came inside and nodded at Ashley, ¡°Hi Ashley.¡±


    After that, he straight away walked to Sarah,


    ¡°Honey. How are you?¡± He took her in his arms but could not kiss her because she was continuously gig


    ¡°What? Are these the pregnancy hormones my love,¡± He asked her good¨Cnaturedly, ¡°and how is our


    baby doing?¡® He ced his hand on Sarah¡¯s bump.


    Just then my eyes fell on Ashley. She was frozen at her ce.


    ¡°Wh¡­what the hell is going on?¡± She whispered. Instead of answering her Sarah leaned into Keith,


    ¡°that you need to figure out by yourself Ashley.¡± She said gently, ¡°I think tonight my job is done.¡±


    She stretched her arms towards Keith, who didn¡¯t wait even for a split second and scooped her up. With


    alone.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 87

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 87


    87-Justin¡¯s pov


    Justin Deluca pov


    I am Justin Deluca. The only heir to the Deluca family. The opposite gender could never attract me. Exc


    ept for casual dates, I was never deeply involved with a girl. Never got into a serious rtionship.


    Not even whored around. Nah! Never.


    That was why I said yes when Sarah asked me for an engagement. We were very good friends, and I


    was aware that she had a huge crush on me since our teenage years. Though I always found Marwick


    the more reasonable sibling, I asionally had to take her side just because I happened to be her frien


    d.


    There was no one else in my life so it was easy for me to slip a ring on Sarah¡¯s finger. We had a great r


    tionship where there was mutual respect and understanding.


    Sarah liked shopping so we often went shopping. She liked ice cream. I felt good whenever I used to br


    ing ice cream for her.


    If she wanted a vacation, I used to send her to her favorite spot. She had a wealthy background. She h


    ad the brains, how to run a business but still, she used to demand me such things. Not from her parent


    s but


    from me.


    I was ready to do anything for her, she just needed to let me know. Except for one thing. Granny wante


    d me first to get married to some other girl because of my curse.


    She wanted to


    pay the girl who would marry me and spend one year with me. Initially, Sarah opposed the idea but wh


    en granny told her about the curse Sarah got worried.


    She did not want to die early. She wanted to enjoy life with me. Then her ss fellow who had eyes on


    me for a long time made a bet.


    Marry your fianc¨¦ and he will never look back at you.


    Sarah had blind trust in me. The same Sarah who was not ready to share me with any girl gave up whe


    n


    the bet was made.


    Along with granny, she also started convincing me that I should do a fake marriage so that after one ye


    ar we could get along with an original wedding and lead a happy life.


    That was when Ashley Walters stepped into my life. I was


    staying away from her until Keith tried to put some sense into me when she had gone missing.


    When it was revealed that somebody tried to take advantage of her, I knew I had to keep her under my


    wing.


    The girl who was so fond of movies would easily get disappointed if she would see me dressed. She lik


    ed me shirtless but then I ignored it. Becausee on. Let¡¯s face it! Who wouldn¡¯t like me shirtless?


    I was aware of my strong and stunning personality. But this girl was different. She liked Doritos and cou


    ld cry endlessly sitting on the bathroom seat.


    I started involving her in my office work. Encouraged her to


    watch movies. Started bringing some personal stuff for her.


    I still remember, when she first told me about her fear of Sean who she thought was her husband. I just


    told her to behave like a lioness.


    Ironic! Isn¡¯t it? I used to call her kitten but expected her to behave like a lioness. Well! Guess what! She


    took the advice seriously.


    The day she


    saw Sean, she did what a lioness would do. Hitting him, wing at him. And the audience. there was ta


    ken aback by her sheer strength.


    The girl was adventurous. She sneaked out of the window when she thought no one was looking. I still


    remember that night when I heard the panicked voice of my guard on the inte.


    ¡°Sir. Ady is trying to sneak out of your bedroom window. You can check the camera¡¯s screen number


    fourteen.¡± I quickly clicked on the camera option on myptop and man¡­


    She was getting down the window like an expert. I observed her all amused and saw her running towar


    ds


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    the wall.


    God! She jumped out and happily


    ran off. I immediately had to send a bodyguard after her and gave instructions to all the guards on duty


    to put the movable staircase. God, forbid I didn¡¯t want her to break


    her neck.


    And then this inevitable thing began happening. I started feeling


    wildly attracted to the kitten I had around in my room. I tried to stay away from her. But she was also fe


    eling those same things. She wanted me to be her first.


    I was scared. Because going near her meant intertwining our fates. Marriage on paper was one thing b


    ut the intimacy part meant that I might put her life in danger.


    The stubborn girl was adamant. I took three day time to let her think. But I was the


    one buying some time for myself.


    I


    And then I gave up. To make it special for her, I took her to Arguli beach. I wanted a getaway from my b


    usy life¡­ thanks to Keith.


    But then my fear started taking the shape of reality. The first


    night, I took her virgi*nity was the most beautiful night of my life. My virgin kitten had turned me into a cr


    azy man who could not get enough of her. But the very next morning she got bitten by a snake.


    I tried to shake off this weird feeling that was settling in the pit of my stomach. No, I might be imagining


    it. That could not be true.


    Until the second ident happened. Luckily, she survived this one too but then I received a call from


    granny.


    ¡°Justin! My son! What is happening?¡± She was scared for me.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, granny. Don¡¯t worry.¡± I tried consoling her.


    ¡°Justin. Bring back that girl. Whoever she is, I will never stop you to go for her. But Justin¡­ Just one mo


    year¡­¡±


    Urgh. Again, the same shit. How to tell granny that I was there when the ident happened? It was just


    Those were the best five days of my life that I still cherished. We came back and ording to doctors sh


    For me, nothing was more important than her. She wanted to say goodbye to her friends in a more respe


    her friends deserved to know that she was resigning.


    I was pacing in the study when I received the most horrific news. The gas cylinder of the small caf¨¦ got b


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 88

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 88


    88-Goodbye


    Justin Deluca pov


    I still remember. I ran like a madman out of the mansion. My friends had to control


    me. Keith and Terry wanted to make me rx but I wanted to reach my kitten.


    Granny and Sarah convinced me to straightaway reach the hospital. Upon


    reaching there, we came to know her two friends had already expired


    on the spot. The closest friend Evelyne had minor injuries as she went out


    to get themercial pack of mayonnaise.


    Ashley¡¯s orphanage friend, Aniya had reached there in no time.


    Poor Evelyne was crying nonstop along with fighting the new horror that she could lose Ashley too just l


    ike she lost Elijah and Sam in the blink of an eye.


    And Ashley? She had slipped into aa. She was lucky to survive the serious head injury. I was requ


    ested not to enter her room by my family and doctors, but nobody could stop me from meeting my


    kitten.


    She was lying there quietly with a few wraps here and there.


    I forgot that I needed to change my clothes or had to shave. Even I could no longer remember that I


    needed to visit the bathroom. Ha¨Cha.


    For two days, I stayed by that bedside, sitting on that ufortable chair, holding her hand that I didn¡¯t


    want to let go at any cost. Not even when the doctors used to visit her for check¨Cups.


    By the end of the second day, the doctor gave me hope. Her body, atst, had started reacting to the


    medicines.


    It was my third night beside her. I wasn¡¯t aware when I slipped into a deep sleep while talking to her un


    conscious body.


    ¡°Justin. My son!¡± Granny was slowly shaking my shoulder


    to wake me up. I straightened scratching my two day old whiskers.


    ¡°Granny?¡±


    ¡°Justin?¡± She slowly started running her fingers through my hair, ¡°For the


    past few days, you haven¡¯t eaten anything. Come outside, son.¡±


    I started shaking my head. I didn¡¯t want to leave her alone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, granny.¡± I ran my gaze on my kitten¡¯s face where a tube was inserted inside her mouth, ¡°I can¡¯t


    leave her alone. What if she wakes up?¡±


    ¡°Justin¡­¡± Granny ced her feeble hand on my shoulder, holding it I touched my lips to it and looked u


    p to find her wrinkled face covered with tears.


    ¡°¡­you are crying, granny? She will be alright. She is a


    fighter.¡± I knew in my heart that my Ashley was a lioness.


    My lioness.


    ¡°Yes, Justin. I know she will ace it. Once she does. You need to let her go.¡± She whispered gently.


    I forced myself to look into her eyes, ¡°Granny!¡±


    ¡°I know son. I know. If you want her to enjoy


    her life, then you need to let her go. It¡¯s just for one year, Justin. Bring her back after one year.¡±


    ¡°This is not a game, Granny. She is not a toy. She is a normal human. What to tell her? That hey, Ash. I


    know you need me after this ident. But I need to stay away from you for some fu*ckin curse? She w


    ill never believe it.¡±


    Granny got silent after that. I kissed Ashley¡¯s hand and shifted back her baby hair that was there along


    her hairline. Tomorrow, I would ask the nurse to do her hair.


    ¡°Justin!¡± Granny held her stick and turned towards the door, ¡°You do need to choose if you want Ashley


    or Ashley¡¯s life.¡±


    Her remark made me go still. Granny was just being practical. And then in a matter of minutes, I decide


    d what I needed to do. Granny was right.


    I had to let her go. For her safety.


    ¡°Ashley. Sweetheart! How would I live without you?¡± I felt tears cascading down my cheeks, ¡°How woul


    d I exin it to you?¡±


    I climbed her bed andid beside her, taking her in my arms.


    I showered her face with small kisses, brushed her hair gently with my fingers, and held her hand. I kep


    t tracing her features with my knuckles.


    While she was busy sleeping, I kept talking to her.


    I told her to stay strong. Just like a lioness. And then right before I felt my eyes heavy with sleep I cried


    and asked for her forgiveness.


    ¡°I am so sorry, Ashley. Please don¡¯t hate me, kitten. You


    are strong. You are my lioness. You will make it to the other side. But Ashley. I am not the strong one.


    I won¡¯t be able to make it. What would I do without you, love.¡±


    I spent those five days with her. Ironically the best five days of my life were spent in Arguli, and the wor


    st five days of my life were spent in this hospital. And both times Ashley was beside me.


    It was the fifth day when I felt her hand shaking. That moment was the one when I cried andughed at


    the same time.


    Iughed because my kitten did it. She made it! But on the other


    hand, it was a painful goodbye too. I didn¡¯t want her to witness our closeness.


    If I needed to send her away, I needed to sound convincing. I softly kissed her lips.


    ¡°This is goodbye, Ashley Deluca.¡± I murmured and brushed my lips against hers, ¡°I don¡¯t know for how l


    ong you will stay a Deluca. I know you will hate me. Now, I need to go, my lioness.¡±


    I said and switched on the call button for the doctors.


    I needed to go.


    Goodbye, Ashley! Goodbye, my kitten!


    I had to leave her but all I wanted to do was pull her into my arms and take her with me somewhere far


    away.


    The doctors had started checking her vitals when I became


    aloof to my surroundings and came out of the room.


    ¡°Evelyne!¡± both her friends looked at me, ¡°No need to tell Ashley that I was here with her.¡±


    ¡°B¡­but¡­¡± Her friend Aniya tried to speak but I just raised my hand,


    ¡°Please. I expect you both to respect my wishes. She needs to think big and a man or a guy should neve


    here among us.


    Promise me.¡±


    Eve and Aniya gave me a tight¨C


    lipped smile and nodded their heads in unison. That was all I needed when I left the hospital.


    OCT IT NOW


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 89

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 89


    89-I Still Belong To You


    Justin Deluca¡¯s pov


    ¡°I have packed your stuff, Ashley.¡± When I gave


    her the news, traces of worry were evident on her face but then she shrugged it off.


    I asked her to change ande downstairs. Doctors had given her the required go¨C


    ahead and now she needed to be out of there.


    Out of the mansion. Out of my system. Out of my life.


    Most of our journey was done quietly. I sensed several times that she wanted to talk


    to me. And I pleaded with her mentally not to say anything. Not to make it more


    difficult by asking for any kind of exnation.


    She seemed to hear it. Because after that she started that meaningless chattering that was


    part of her. I kept listening to her quietly, not knowing when I would be able to hear her voice again.


    Or maybe I would never hear it again. So, it was better if I safe those


    precious moments in my heart and in my memory. There was a point when she silently


    fell asleep. I stopped the car to a side and looked at the innocent face. While


    shifting her hair off her forehead, I started crying again but then I controlled it. I could not afford to blow


    it away.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Once she woke up, I told her about the importance of studying and moving on. I knew


    she was hurt that I took the decision on her behalf and got her admitted to


    the university. Trying to be a douchebag, I had to bring up the topic of Marriage contract too.


    That was what I feared the most. She seemed shocked, hurt, and


    in pain. But keeping a brave fa?ade she not only smiled but like a true little warrior she went inside with


    Mr. Matt.


    Leaning to the car, I was trying to make myself believe


    that whatever I did was for her betterment. But this pain in my chest ¡­ It was not understanding my poi


    nt and wanted to take over my heart.


    Then something clicked my mind. My wife was not an ordinary woman. She was intelligent enough to g


    uess that I might be doing it under pressure.


    I quickly took out my phone and glued it to my ear.


    Damn! I was right! The moment


    I saw her reflection on my car¡¯s surface and spoke on phone, ¡°Yes, kitten.


    I will be there in a few hours. Then we can n the day ahead.¡±


    That proved to be thest nail in the coffin.


    ¡°Yes? Ashley?¡± I tried to act surprised when I felt her hand on my shoulder.


    She did the most unexpected thing. She took off her ne and


    returned it to me. My heart contracted in my chest when she asked me to return the watch.


    Oh, no, please, Ashley. Please don¡¯t do this, love. I kept chanting it in my head.


    ¡°It was a gift from you.¡± I tried


    to reason with her. I wanted something near me that could remind me of her.


    ¡°I want it back, Justin Deluca!¡± She got furious. I handed over the watch and asked her,


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    Yeah. I told you t


    so proud of her. I


    wa


    was my fuc*kin lioness. The moment her hand got imprinted


    on my cheek, I felt wanted to scoop her up and twist her.


    1/3


    ¡°Now! That¡¯s all!¡± She said with a smile and left.


    If she had returned, she would have found me standing there. Trying to decide if I should go inside to c


    onsole her or go back home.


    ¡°Justin?¡± I raised my eyes and found Marwick standing there, ¡°You alright? Why


    are you standing here?¡± He knew I was the Dean of the university and found it odd that I was


    just standing there like a statue.


    ¡°Justin! Brother. You don¡¯t look alright to me.¡± He held my arm in concern, ¡°Stay here.¡± He


    went to his car, and I saw him taking out the keys and locking his car door.


    ¡°Go to the passenger seat. I am driving.¡±


    ¡°B¡­But¡­¡±


    ¡°No, ifs and buts. I am dropping you home. No way, I am letting you drive like this.¡±


    Instead of arguing I walked to the passenger seat and climbed into the car. He


    kept asking me if I was sick or something. He kept offering me if I needed to eat something. But


    all I wanted was to reach home as soon as possible.


    I needed to meet her friends.


    Once Marwick stopped the car, I wanted to rush inside when he held my arm, ¡°Hey, dude. What is exac


    tly going on?¡±


    ¡°Later, Marwick. Later.¡± I patted his hand and ran inside.


    After knocking the door when I heard a faint yes, I opened the door and entered the room.


    ¡°Justin?¡± Aniya and Eve both stood up.


    ¡°Both of you need to go to her. Now! Please, pack your bags.¡±


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Aniya asked me worriedly.


    ¡°I have sent her away to the university dorm. She must be hell disturbed by now. Please


    go to her. She needs someone close.¡±


    When they both couldn¡¯t speak, I held Eve¡¯s shoulders, ¡°I know Ice cream Heaven


    was not insured. I will help you if you want a new ice cream parlor.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I


    really appreciate it Mr. Deluca but no. I don¡¯t want to open an ice cream parlor. Not here! Not anywhere.


    ¡°Then go and set up a new business, if you want. If you girls wish to study, I


    will help you both. Just stay with her. Please.¡±


    They both looked at each other and then Eve was the one who nodded hesitantly.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell her anything about our arrangement.¡± I kind of pleaded with them.


    ¡°You do know she wille to hate you, Mr. Justin. Right? What else are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t worry.¡± I didn¡¯t tell them that she was my wife butter they woulde to know


    about it from Ashley. ¡°This is the only way to keep her safe.¡±


    I would forever be indebted to those two girls who epted my request and stayed with her all


    this time.


    But¡­ but I had never felt so lonely especially when I received the divorce decree. I felt like someone


    had stabbed a dagger in my chest. She had started hating me to the core, but I told myself


    that it was for her benefit.


    89-1 Still Belong To You


    Thest time I saw her before the bidding, I could not resist and wiped


    her mouth. She had grown up and had be more beautiful.


    Thankfully she did not resist when my sleeve touched


    her mouth. But tonight, when she showed up and ced her finger on my cheek telling everyone that I s


    All I wanted to do was take her


    in my arms and hold her tightly. To tell her that hey, kitten. I am still yours. I still belong to you.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 90

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 90


    90-First Letter


    Sarah Garner pov


    Yup! I am Sarah Garner. The same girl you all havee to despise. I am aware of your


    hatred towards me. But what could I do?


    Justin was my first love, and I could not even imagine living without him. I had to be


    selfish to get back my fianc¨¦.


    BUT¡­


    Yeah! There is a ¡®but¡®¡­


    When I thought Ashley was


    missing, something inside my heart told me I still had a little bit of humanity left within me.


    Ashley came back. And so was my anger.


    The bitch was with Justin all this time and Keith¡­


    Keith knew it and let me make a fool of myself. He not only let me run around


    in circles but also used me in bed.


    I was angry. I was very very angry.


    But then a miracle happened. I was about to leave the Deluca mansion when Nadiya and She


    told me that Justin is nning to divorce Ashley.


    It was supposed to be happy news. I should had been jumping with joy, but I felt like my


    heart was dead. It could no more feel things.


    Ashley was getting better and could not


    see Justin around her. Before getting her consciousness, he stayed with her like crazy. When he


    thought nobody was watching him, I witnessed him talking to Ashley¡¯s sleeping body.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The divorce news felt like a sham.


    ¡°You still want to shift away?¡± Marwick asked me one day when I wasing out of Ashley¡¯s


    room when she was shifted home.


    ¡°Yes, please.¡± He kept sizing me up.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked me and then it dawned on me that he was aware of the divorce news.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I smiled and hooked my hand through his arm, ¡°It


    doesn¡¯t matter now, Marw,¡± I said leaning my cheek on his arm.


    ¡°I am so proud of you, sister.¡± I felt him kissing my head and I squeezed my eyes shut. As siblings, we n


    ever were on the same page but today seemed to be an exception.


    I shifted to my new apartment and busied myself with our joint business. For some reason, Justin


    was not able to concentrate on it.


    Once I went to the mansion to meet Ashley and found the room empty. Even her friends were not


    there in their room.


    ¡°Where is Justin?¡± I asked Alex and he pointed to the study room. While looking


    around casually I asked him, ¡°Where is Ashley? I can¡¯t see her friends either.¡±


    ¥ë


    ¡°Two days back, Mr. Deluca sent them to Arguli University¡¯s dorm.¡± Wait! He did what?


    I went to the study and found Justin sitting there staring at something


    on his phone. I tiptoed and found him staring at her picture.


    For the first time in my life, I didn¡¯t mind when I found him looking at another girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°Justin?¡± I called him softly and somehow made him


    jump. He quickly swiped away the picture and shoved it inside his packet.


    ¡°Hey, Sarah.¡± He had a forced smile on his lips. He was my friend, and he


    didn¡¯t have to act fake in front


    of me.


    ¡°I went to this meeting and ¡­¡± I started telling him about


    a meeting but was caught off guard by this dreamy look on his face.


    I never saw him like this. That never happened. He was not even listening.


    ¡°Justin!¡± I leaned forward and ced my elbows on the desk.


    ¡°Hmm. Yes. I am listening, Sarah. What else happened?¡±


    What to tell him? That I had already told him about everything in the


    meeting? He was again zoning out not interested in my response.


    ¡°Justin.¡± I said softly, ¡°Call her back!¡±


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± He straightened in his seat


    ¡°I said, call her back.¡±


    He tried to swallow the lump, ¡°I ¡­ I sent her away to keep her safe.¡±


    ¡°But this is just for one year. Right?¡± He didn¡¯t


    respond to that. I knew about the fu*kin curse. My life became upside down because of this curse, ¡°Rig


    ht, Justin? For one year?¡± I repeated when he did not say


    anything.


    ¡°N¡­ No. Not one year. She will never return, Sarah.¡± This time¡­ after so many days¡­ Justin Deluca l


    et me would never have left if I had told her about this silly curse. She would never


    see the pain in his eyes.


    have left my side for a damn curse, Sarah.¡± He chuckled without any humor in it.


    If I were that old same Sarah, I would have thought he was taunting me. Because I


    left his side due to a curse. I let him marry another woman because of a bet and a curse.


    I got scared for my life.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell her about the curse


    Sarah.¡±


    ¡°You do realize that she might not


    brain, but he just shook his headseturn after that, Justin. Right?¡± I tried to knock some sense into his


    ¡°She is too stubborn. She won¡¯te back.¡±


    dossier ced on his desk.


    No, Justin. I can¡¯t see you in this at that, he tried to shrug off the pain and opened the


    No! If Ashley is stubborn then I am also a pig¨Cheaded woman. I couldn¡¯t


    win your heart, but I promise I will bring her back. Once you two will face each other, you two might work


    A loving and gentle tone might not work on Ashley Deluca. But something strong


    and insulting might bring her out and she coulde here to face us.


    If she is your lioness, then she would surelye back.


    ¡°Mr. Deluca. Mrs. Electra Deluca wants to see you.¡± When Alex informed him, he was at once


    on his toes.


    213


    90¨CFirst Letter


    When he left the study, I took a small chit and wrote my first letter to Ashley,


    I needed to write a few insulting words. Something which would


    tempt her toe back and force her to


    meet Justin. Or to confront me.


    THANK YOU, BIT*CH. FOR LEAVING MY SPACE. IT ALWAYS BELONGED TO ME. I HOPE YOU NEV


    DETURN.


    YOURS TRULY S.


    This was how I wrote the first letter and I needed to get it delivered as soon as possible. Deep in my hea


    enough to bring her back. But I needed to try.


    For my inner peace.


    For my friend, Justin.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 91

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 91


    91-Changes In Life


    Sarah pov:


    (Gentle reminder for readers: it¡¯s still Sarah¡¯s shback from two years ago.)


    I needed to get approval for an important contract, so I marched to Justin¡¯s study and


    found Keith sitting there.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    For thest few days, we rarely saw each other.


    ¡°Where is Justin?¡± I asked keeping my tone neutral. His face still gave my brain those angry vibes.


    Liar!


    I was not able to forget how he lied to me when all this time he knew, Ashley was with Justin.


    ¡°Getting drunk, I guess.¡± He replied to me without lifting his face up.


    ¡°Excuse me! That¡¯s bullsh*it! Why


    would he do that?¡± I frowned at him. Justin could be anything but not a weakling. He would never get dr


    unk just like that. He had always been a fighter, not a loser.


    ¡°Hah!¡± He clicked his tongue inside his cheek, ¡°Because he dropped Ashley at the Arguli university¡­¡± h


    e closed the


    laptop, ¡°Along with her friends. Offered all of them enough money for starting education, business, and


    their lives. He might be worried about Ashley but more than that he is


    crying because he wasted soooo much money on all these girls.¡± He pouted and rolled his eyes.


    No, Keith was being non¨Cserious.


    What did he even mean by this? Keith must have gone nuts. This


    was the most absurd exnation I had heard in my life. Justin would never cry after his money.


    ¡°You are again lying, Keith,¡± I muttered holding the file to my chest.


    Keith stood up from his seat and rounded the desk to lean his hip on it.


    ¡°Now, none of them will


    being back ever. They all will settle there. Nor that money will being back. Congrattions, S


    arah. You must be hell happy! Right? You have atst seeded.¡± He raised up his hand and squeeze


    d it to make a fist.


    17


    ¡°Shut up!¡± I narrowed my eyes and turned to leave the study when he closed the distance


    in just a few long strides and reached me. Holding my


    shoulders, he spun me around and caged me between him and the door.


    “Qšâ


    ¡°Why?¡± He pinched my chin and forced my face to look up, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy? The Pashley


    girl is out along with her friends?¡±


    ¡°Keith!¡± I lifted a brow, ¡°I am in no mood to argue right now. I need to find Justin.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He chuckled, ¡°and tell him what? About our intimate moments?¡±


    That remark made me freeze on the spot. His face showed it when he realized he had hit the right spot.


    ¡°When are you going to tell him that, love?¡± this time he said it while eyeing my lips.


    ¡°Are you ckmailing me?¡± I kind of challenged him but was not expecting him to


    look surprised. He pulled back and put some distance between us.


    ¡°I ¡­ I will never do that, Sarah. You were right that day when you said that we kind of ¡­ cheated


    on his back. I just want to own it. Nothing else.¡±


    I detected sincerity in his voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I will just bang him about our¡­ umm¡­ about our little secret¡­ about that night¡­ It¡¯s just t


    hat I want to tell him. And for that, I need you on the same page.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± I nodded, ¡°right now I


    guess he is going through something. Like a heartbreak. We¡­ we can¡¯t tell him just like that. He has


    enough on his te.¡±


    I tried to reason, and Keith seemed to ept it.


    ¡°Ok. Just let me know when you are ready¡­¡± I nodded and was about to leave the room


    when I facepalmed and smiled at him stretching my hand, ¡°This file. Can you ce it in his draw?¡±


    Instead of taking it, he


    kept looking at me. Then raising his hand, he reached to hold it but held my wrist instead.


    With full force, he pulled me to him and brought his face closer. I tried to wiggle myself


    from his grasp but


    man¡­


    He was not muscr but strong as hell.


    ¡°Keith¡­ Leave me right now!¡± I hissed but he didn¡¯t mind that at all.


    ¡°I just wanted to ask if you are interested to have a meal or an ice cream with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I/swallowed hard, ¡°I ¡­ I am busy tonight. A meeting is scheduled and ¡­¡±


    ¡°How about tomorrow night?¡± he didn¡¯t seem to give up.


    ¡°Umm.¡± I licked my lower lip and realized it felt parched and


    dry, ¡°I ¡­ I mean¡­ Nadiya. She has arranged this party and ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± he touched his nose to mine causing it to tingle, ¡°How about after that night?¡±


    ¡°Sh¡­ She. She is taking us for watching a movie.¡± I managed with great effort.


    ¡°Hmm. I have forgotten the taste of your lips,¡± he whispered against my


    mouth, ¡°Can you remind me?¡± | closed my eyes and tried to control my quivering lips.


    ¡°You are


    an asshole, Keith¡­¡± Toote. He had detected the grin on my face. With a shove, he pushed me lightly


    with a chuckle and turned back to his seat,


    ¡°Then you better get lost, Sarah Garner, before I make you stay here.¡±


    Rolling my eyes, I left the room and for some reason, the smile stayed there stered all over my face.


    ***


    ÈA


    #


    Entering the caf¨¦, I saw Keith sitting in a corner booth.


    ¡°You arete,¡± he said without looking up.


    ¡°Unlike you, some of us work, day and night instead of enjoying


    our dads¡® money.¡± I plopped my tired ass on the seat opposite him.


    ¡°Bring a hot chocte for my girl, ma¡¯am.¡± Keith winked at the waitress and turned back to me.


    ¡°Hot chocte? Seriously?¡± I


    bent forward and ced my elbows on the small table, ¡°Who am I? A baby?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You are a toddler who whines,ins, and wants her toy back. You deserve hot


    chocte.¡± His gaze was still running over the menu card.


    ¡°Toy?¡± I giggled tiredly, ¡°Which toy are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Justin.¡± He said, looking at me carefully. I thought I heard him wrong,


    91 Changes In Life


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Before he could exin


    himself, I picked up my purse, spun around, and was out of the caf¨¦ in a jiffy.


    ¡°Hey, Sarah!¡± I felt himing after me.


    ¡°Get lost, as*shole!¡± I spat over my shoulder and kept walking to my car.


    ¡°Hey. I am sorry for hurting you. Please stop. This was not what


    you think.¡± I heard his breathless voice behind me, but I didn¡¯t stop.


    He held my wrist when I was about to open the car door.


    ¡°Leave me, Keith.¡±


    He slowly turned me around and eyed my wet face. I did not realize


    that I was crying. He started wiping my cheeks.


    I pped his hands away, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°I


    am sorry. Ok? It was meant to be a satire. I apologize.¡± Instead of answering him, I stood there against m


    his presence near me, ¡°I was teasing you and it went wrong. I have got a poor sense of humor.¡±


    After wiping my face, he held it between his palms, ¡°Sarah Garner!¡± I felt his hot breath against my chee


    I closed my eyes and moaned when I felt his lips against


    mine. I had no idea, for how long we made out standing there leaning into each other.


    But once we were done, Keith held


    my hand and took me back inside the caf¨¦, ¡°I would be happy if you wille to my ce.


    I can cook something for you.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± I wanted to avoid going to his ce.


    It felt like Justin¡¯s presence had made me blind and now after I walked past him, finally


    I was able to see the world around me.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 92

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 92


    92¨CKeith


    Sarah¡¯s pov


    Once I saw the divorce paper lying on Justin¡¯s desk, I held my breath. Justin looked at


    it mechanically and tossed it aside.


    He stubbornly opened hisptop and started working on it. The man was going through so much all at


    once.


    ¡°Stand up,¡± Holding his hand I tried to pull him onto his feet.


    ¡°What is it?¡± he tried to act nonchnt, but I knew him better.


    ¡°I said stand up, Justin Deluca.¡± Sighing heavily, he pushed back hisptop and stood up.


    ¡°Now, what, Sarah?¡°.


    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to hug you, silly.¡± I circled my arms around his hard body and leaned


    my cheek on his chest. He kept standing there obstinately letting me have my way.


    ¡°Hug me, a*sshole!¡± I muttered in his chest and


    felt his strong arms around me, ¡°Not like this. Hold me tight. Think of me as


    your friend. A friend who wants to be there for you, Justin. Don¡¯t push me away. Please. Let me in!¡±


    When his demeanor didn¡¯t change, I kept glued


    to his body purposely, silently telling him that I wasn¡¯t backing off. But then I felt wetness in my hair.


    ¡°She sent me divorce, Sarah.¡± He whispered against my head, ¡°She hates me.¡±


    He was not crying but he had no


    control over his tears, ¡°I am such a shithead. Why was I even born? When


    I was a baby¡­ granny should have let me go with my parents. If I was dead nothing of


    this sort would have happened.¡±


    ¡°Justin Deluca! Don¡¯t tell me you are giving up.¡± I warned


    him sternly, ¡°Ashley is safe and that¡¯s what should be your top priority right now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sarah. I am lucky to have you.¡± He said squeezing me into him.


    We stayed like this for some time.


    After that, he had gone painfully


    quiet. He stopped expressing himself, turned cold towards everything, and seldomly smiled.


    He was my friend, and I knew he was in pain. I used to hug him a lot, offering him my shoulder.


    I could see a new Justin always engrossed in his work. He started expanding his business even more.


    It had been one


    month since Ashley left. Keith and I started dating secretly. We both were big shots so to avoid any acq


    uaintances we started seeing each other either at low¨Cmaintenance cafes or nearby parks.


    1 could not bring myself to stay at his ce nor I could offer him to stay at mine. We both were


    trying to take it slow without any intimacy. Plus, too much guilt had started bothering us.


    Keith wanted to tell Justin as soon as possible but for some reason I was scared. What will Justin


    think? I


    was his fianc¨¦e ¡­ I mean, I used to be his fianc¨¦e and was spending time with his best friend.


    I


    In between our meetings and our discussions, I tried to gather enough wits to


    confide in Justin but could not do


    it. As a friend I stayed beside him, consoling him, but whenever I wanted to tell him about Keith,


    my mind used to go numb.


    ÌØ


    92¨Ckelth


    I might be living in a separate amodation, but Justin needed me. I daily used to sit with him


    in his office and used to help him with the business and all the meetings.


    It was a usual


    routine day when Justin handed over hisptop to me and went to his desk to attend a business call. W


    hile clicking the keys, I felt the


    study door opening. Thinking that it must be Alex, I kind of ignored him and got busy with my work, until


    the man cleared his throat.


    Shit!


    Keith?


    What was he doing here? Damn!


    I knew he was Justin¡¯s friend, but he rarely visited him during working hours.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said to no one in particr,


    ¡°Hello,¡± I mumbled and then tried my best to engross myself in the work, ignoring


    him. He sat beside me.


    ¡°Hey!¡± he whispered, ¡°You look beautiful.¡±


    My eyes went wide in shock, and I threw a quick nce at Justin.


    ¡°Go!¡± I managed to say and locked my eyes on the screen.


    1


    ¡°Sarah!¡± He spoke again and this time held my hand lightly.


    I tried to yank his hand away, ¡°Are you nuts?¡± I said through my clenched teeth, ¡°Go!¡±


    He didn¡¯t argue but didn¡¯t move away either. Exhaling


    a sharp breath, I turned my face to him and found him looking at me.


    ¡°Keith! Not now.¡±


    ¡°Then when Sarah? He needs to know. You would make it worse by


    hiding it from him.¡± Keith was right, But what to do with this guilt¡­ How would I face Justin.


    ¡°Believe me, Sarah. You won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I sped up the typing on Justin¡¯sptop, ¡°because there is nothing to regret. Like,e on. We a


    re not sleeping around anymore.¡±


    This time I felt his body go tense, ¡°We did once, though.¡± He pointed out.


    Urgh! Why couldn¡¯t he just understand?


    ¡°Keith! Go!¡±


    ¡°Sarah ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish it, I


    Saw Justin revolving his seat to us, ¡°Hello there, mate.¡± He smirked. Keith and I


    didn¡¯t even bother to give each


    ¡°Justin!¡± Keith had firmnessther a second nce.


    in his tone. He stood up and went to Justin, ¡°Justin. I know we are friends.¡±


    ¡°Keith! No!¡± I screamed in panic causing Justin to frown.


    ¡°I need to tell him, Sarah,¡± Keith said while walking to his friend.


    ¡°Need to tell me what?¡± Justin also stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Justin. I want to apologize. The thing is¡­¡± Keith stopped for a moment.


    ¡°Justin. Don¡¯t listen to him.¡± I felt hot tears gliding down my cheeks, ¡°Please, Justin.¡±


    I walked past Keith and held Justin by his shirt.


    Kofth


    ¡°I need to tell you that¡­that¡­¡± Keith gulped down his spit, ¡°Justin ¡­I ¡­¡±


    ¡°That you love her?¡± Justin finished it for him, ¡°What took you so long, pal?¡±


    ¡°No, Justin. Don¡¯t believe him.¡± I kind of pleaded.


    ¡°Justin I can exin this. Please, don¡¯t get mad.¡± Keith and I were trying to fumble with words without pa


    Justin just uttered.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The moment it all started sinking into our thick skulls, my


    grip on his shirt loosened and we went silent after that, looking at him open¨Cmouthed.


    ¡°You are a fool, buddy, if you think that I didn¡¯t know about it.¡± What was he even


    saying? Justin looked down at me all smiling.


    ¡°Sarah Garner. This man had a crush on


    you since childhood. I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t muster up this courage before.¡±


    When we didn¡¯t react, he touched my


    chin with his finger, ¡°You can close your mouth, girl.¡± With that, he did something unexpected.


    He pushed me into Keith¡¯s embrace, ¡°Now shoo away you two. I have so


    much workload here and I don¡¯t think Sarah would soon be avable as she would


    get busy with you and¡­¡± He fell silent when I lunged at him and held him tightly.


    ¡°Oh, Justin. Thank you. Thank you so so much.¡± I said with a sob.


    ¡°Stop crying, silly.¡± Justin


    held me, ¡°Keith, are you taking your girl, or should I slip a ring on her finger again? In case I need


    to remind you people, I am a divorcee.¡±


    He wiggled his brows at me making me chuckle.


    ¡°I love you!¡± I said with a teary smile. This time Justin got serious, ¡°I love you too.¡± Turning his


    head towards Keith he outstretched his other arm, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t feel left out, man. I love you too!¡±


    I heard Keith groaning beside me. He didn¡¯t forget to put his arm around me while staying in Justin¡¯s


    embrace.


    Wow. This was the best day of my life.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 93

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 93


    93-My Father


    Sarah Garner pov:


    (Past shback)


    ¡°I went through their work and all it had was nothing but postponed dates without


    any reason,¡± I exined to Justin and tried to hold back my yawn maybe for the third time


    when he chuckled and leaned back in his seat.


    ¡°Is Keith making you awake?¡± he asked me, there was mischiefced in his voice.


    ¡°Nah!¡± I tried to hide the unexpected blush, ¡°We just found out this morning that we are pregnant!¡± I sai


    d sinking my teeth in my lower lip.


    ¡°You are what?¡± he left his seat toe and hug me, ¡°Keith is sure faster than any of


    us!¡± he bantered while hugging me gently to him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and spend some time with your guy? I can take care of these things.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°No! He is atst getting


    serious about getting financially strong. Let him work hard. I cany back on my back in


    my ninth month.¡± It was just an excuse otherwise I was not nning to quit until thest day of


    my pregnancy.


    We were nning to spend maximum time with our baby.


    ¡°Should I ask someone to bring you something? Any certain craving?¡± he asked, ying with


    the pen holder.


    ¡°I need a little caffeine in my system.¡± I stretched and rose to my feet.


    ¡°Caffeine in this condition? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Deluca. Stop acting like a gynae. Don¡¯t worry. Caffeine intake must


    be limited. But it¡¯s not forbidden. Now may I go? Please?¡± I batted myshes dramatically.


    ¡°Rubbish. A maid can fix you anything.¡± He was about to pick up the inte when I stopped him.


    ¡°Justin. I need to move my feet. It¡¯s getting boring just sitting


    here for so long.¡± I said and this time could not help the


    yawn that made my mouth go wide open. I quickly covered it with my palm.


    While leaving the study, I didn¡¯t miss the subtle chuckleing behind me. Smiling to myself I


    headed to the kitchen and sent a message to Keith.


    ¡°I am going to the Deluca kitchen for a


    coffee. Wanna join?¡± He didn¡¯t send the reply immediately which meant that he was hell busy.


    Well! Good for him.


    After that day when Justin blessed Keith and me with his approval, the respect for him in my heart incre


    ased ten folds and I promised myself I will bring back Ashley one day.


    I started writing more letters to


    her and made it a habit to start every letter with the word ¡®bitch¡®. However, I could never share about


    those letters with Justin or Keith.


    The day I conceived, Keith and I were over the moon. Justin was equally happy


    for us. He wanted me to rest more but I wanted an active pregnancy that¡¯s why I kept working for our


    business.


    It was one fine afternoon, Justin was discussing a new contract with a business associate when


    I felt hungry and excused myself as usual. I went to the mansion¡¯s kitchen routinely


    and started fixing a sandwich along with a coffee


    for myself when someone stood just behind me and wrapped his arms


    1/3


    around my waist.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I yelped in excitement when Keith kissed my ear lobe from behind.


    ¡°Just wanted to keep a check on you. I was missing you, princess.¡± I turned in his arms to face him,


    ¡°I was hungry, so I thought to¡­¡± He didn¡¯t let me finish and kissed me


    soundly, ¡°Should I make you a sandwich?¡± I asked him when he atst detached his lips.


    ¡°Hey, princess.¡± He kissed my nose tip, ¡°Sit


    here. I will make it for you.¡± Keith offered me and opened the refrigerator, ¡°Have you decided yet?¡± He a


    sked me before switching on the coffee machine.


    I lifted a brow at the query, ¡°About


    what? You need to remind me. These pregnancy hormones seem to y with my memory.¡±


    ¡°Huh. I guess I am lucky that you still remember about me, princess.¡± He rolled his eyes and looked do


    wn, ¡°I just wanted to ask if you have decided about shifting. You want to move to my ce or ¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to move to his ce. My apartment was more luxurious aspared to his.


    ¡°Why not my ce?¡± I looked challengingly at him, ¡°It¡¯s more beautiful with a beautiful view.¡±


    ¡°Hah! Good old, Sarah!¡± He ced the sandwich te on the


    counter and started pouring steaming coffee into a cup.


    The


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± I didn¡¯t want to sound rude, ¡°Your bedroom is good. I mean


    too good. B¡­ But your house is a little¡­ umm¡­¡®


    ¡°Old fashioned?¡± he supplied, and I snapped my fingers, ¡°yeah. Right.¡±


    ¡°Yes, That too!¡± I started nibbling the


    toast. cing the steaming cup before me he gave a quick kiss on my lips.


    ¡°What if I find a new apartment for you that is bigger, more gorgeous, and has a breathtaking view of th


    e beach?¡±


    ¡°No! I am not going to that Arguli


    cottage!¡± He once took me there and man. The written chat on that tabletop between Ashley and


    Justin made us woo.


    It made us understand why Justin wanted to buy it from Keith.


    С


    ¡°It belongs to Justin, silly. How about I buy you a new one.¡±


    ¡°Really? Your father will allow it?¡± I teased him.


    ¡°For your


    information,¡± he held me in his arms, ¡°I have started dealing in a fewmercialnds and it is giving


    me immense profits. So, no. It will


    be mine. Ours! It won¡¯t be from my father.¡± He smacked my lips soundly with his.


    ¡°You always make me want more,¡± I whispered to him.


    O


    ¡°Not more than you. This pregnancy has made you more se*xy.¡± I had to chew my lower half lip when I


    felt him licking my ear lobe.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± A booming voice made us jump in the kitchen


    and we maintained some distance as if we were stealing something.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Dad!¡± I ran to my father for a hug, but he stopped me right there by raising his palm,


    ¡°Are you telling me what is going on or should I ask Electra Deluca?¡± Dad


    asked me angrily, ¡°Or¡­ should I ask Justin?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± I felt Keith¡¯s arm circling me, ¡°talk to anyone you went to


    93- My Father


    stroking my bare arm softly,


    ¡°I know you. You might be loaded with money.¡± Dad had this bite in his tone for


    Keith which I didn¡¯t like,¡± But you certainlyck ss.¡±


    ¡°Dad! That¡¯s not fair.¡± I protested, ¡°You should apologize to him.¡±


    ¡°Ask him to leave right now, Sarah,¡± Dad demanded unreasonably as if we were standing in his house.


    ¡°Dad! Listen! This


    ce belongs to Justin. You can¡¯t order me around. We can sit and discuss.¡± I almost begged him. I so w


    ¡°Boy!¡± Dad didn¡¯t even acknowledge what I just said, ¡°Please leave us.¡±


    ¡°Dad! He has a name!¡± I grumbled in irritation.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, sir!¡± Keith said loudly, ¡°Not until your daughter asks me to.¡±


    Dad was being irrational, and I needed to ask Justin to intervene.


    ¡°Keith. Honey.¡± I held his hand and kissed it, ¡°Please leave us. I will talk to youter.¡±


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t.¡± My father tried to speak again, ¡°You won¡¯t talk to him, Sarah.¡±


    I kind of ignored my father¡¯smand, ¡°Keith. Please.¡± I promised him silently


    that I will get back to him


    once l¡¯am done with dad.


    ¡°Are you sure? I can stay here, no matter what happens.¡± He offered me and I


    smiled shaking my head. I kissed his palm which was now cupping my cheek.


    ¡°No, silly. I will call you once this is over.¡±


    He swallowed hard and nodded. He didn¡¯t back off and looked straight into my dad¡¯s eyes, ¡°Sarah! Call


    me.¡±


    It felt like he was telling this to my father instead of me.


    I didn¡¯t like that sarcastic smirk pasted on my father¡¯s lips. Keith kissed my forehead before he left.


    I waited until he left the kitchen, leaving me and my father alone.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 94

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 94


    94¨Cp Me On The Other Cheek


    Sarah¡¯s pov


    Granny was sitting in the living room like she hadmitted some crime. My father was pacing around


    just to intimidate me. I knew it because he had been doing it since I was a baby.


    My mom was the only one who could let him get under her skin otherwise


    Marwick and I never let that happen.


    ¡°Aunt Electra! I didn¡¯t leave my daughter so she can be coaxed into a rtionship with any man other


    than Justin.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± I tried to speak but he didn¡¯t let me. That day, when I told Justin about my rtionship with


    Keith, I cried because I was ashamed of what I did behind his back.


    I was not nning to cry in front of my parents or anyone


    else just because I fu*kin fell for some other guy of my choice.


    ¡°Sarah. You will only marry Justin!¡± he said in his usual heavy voice ¡°No one else but Justin Deluca.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± I stood up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything, Sarah.¡± He


    was being ludicrous. Just then I decided to put a stop to all of it.


    ¡°Nah! That¡¯s not happening, dad. By the


    way, congrattions! I am pregnant.¡± I said and then there was this pin drop silence in the room.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what did you say?¡± he mumbled. Granny knew about my pregnancy already and I was


    nning to tell my dad face to face. Thinking that he would be happiest once he woulde


    to know about it.


    ¡°I said ¡­ I am pregnant. It¡¯s Keith¡¯s.¡± Within a matter of seconds, I saw my


    father transforming into a monster. The side I never witnessed.


    Taking long strides, he was about toe closer when Justin¡¯s tall figure came between us.


    ¡°Easy, Mr. Garner! Easy!¡± he held my dad by his shoulders.


    ¡°My daughter is pregnant, and you are telling me that¡­


    ¡°She is a grown¨Cup. She must be allowed to not only choose a guy for herself but


    also to fall pregnant by anyone she wants.¡±


    S


    Justin¡¯s voice might seem soft, but I knew he was fuming. His demeanor was a little bit more nerve- rac


    king than necessary.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± my father took a few steps backwards, ¡°I left my baby with you because I trusted you, Justin. First


    , you got married to that low life girl, and then¡­¡±


    514


    ¼×


    ¡°Enough!¡± Justin raised his finger, ¡°You are Sarah¡¯s father. Both of your kids are my friends. I don¡¯t


    want to do anything that I might regretter. So, please Mr. Garner¡±


    That


    at day when Justin fought for me, I promised


    myself once again that I needed to bring Ashley back. No one knew about those letters that I was writin


    g to Ashley.


    Justin was nning to visit the university for annual bidding and I kind of asked him to let me


    apany


    him.


    I wanted to meet Ashley,


    That day, I wasing out of Professor Georgy¡¯s office when I bumped into her.


    Later after the bidding, I happily told her that I was


    pregnant and all I saw was pain and anger in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t talk to me much and tried to ignore my existence. But I


    was not ready to give up on them. I wanted to rekindle the me that had long ago been put


    off by sheer circumstances.


    By that damn curse.


    As ast


    resort, I convinced granny to celebrate her birthday. My parents didn¡¯t want to attend the event as they


    were too angry with Justin and granny.


    But I didn¡¯t give a damn.


    I arranged the birthday in Azura hall, invited Ashley, and


    gave special instructions to my guards that they


    had to let her in whenever she would arrive.


    Well! She came but my letter was not the only reason she was back. Justin was still married to


    her. The divorce never happened.


    When one of the guards told me about her arrival, I quickly went to Justin and


    brought him forward on the


    stage.


    ¡°Justin. Please. Don¡¯t say a word.¡± I told him with an over¨Cbrightened smile.


    ¡°What are you up to, little minx? Whatever


    it is, I hope Keith approves it.¡± But I shrugged off his concern with a smile. Keith was out on business


    and was expected to join me after the party.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen!¡± I announced on the mic and lifted Justin¡¯s hand


    up, ¡°I have got a ring and I need to try it on your finger.¡± I muttered under my breath.


    ¡°What do you mean, Sarah? Have you gone nuts?¡± he whispered but I kind of ignored his


    protest and was about to slip the ring when we all heard a loud female voice.


    ¡°Stop! Stop right there. Hold your hand right there, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Yay! She was back. Ashley had arrived atst. After two years of effort, she was here. Ashley Walters w


    as


    here.


    Or should I call her Mrs. Ashley Deluca as the divorce never happened? Ha¨Cha.


    ***


    Ashley Walters pov


    (Present)


    Right now, I was fuming. The girl, Sarah Garner, who made my life hell was not at all


    ashamed and wasughing behind that dossier


    I wish¡­ I wish I could kill her.


    While the man who was responsible for all my misery was standing there looking out the window. His s


    houlders seemed tensed, but he stood there


    I was shocked when Keith came inside (ubbornly not bothering to turn around and face me.


    her out leaving both of us alone.


    and kissed Sarah. He also held the slight tummy bulge and took


    b


    ¡°In these two years, I tried so much to be strong.¡± I hupped and wiped my cheek


    mercilessly with the back of my hand, ¡°But I guess I am still that weakling who used to cry


    on every useless thing.¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond to my remark.


    I hated to be weak right now in front of him, but those damn tears were making it so hard for me.


    214


    ¡°I wish¡­ I could kill you!¡± I said in anger, ¡°but my hands will get dirty by your blood. I don¡¯t want to


    taint them.¡±


    Silence!


    ¡°You¡­ you discarded me. And now that old goat¡­ I mean that Electra Deluca is telling me about


    some God damn curse. Do you people think I am a fool to believe this? I will never believe it, ok?¡±


    Still no response.


    ¡°Stop making me angry and talk to me Justin Deluca.¡± I shouted, ¡°say something at least!¡±


    Still, he didn¡¯t turn around and it made me think if this was him or his cloned version or a statue.


    ¡°I hate you, I hate you so much Justin Deluca. I will keep hating you for the rest of my life.¡± I said broken


    ¡°But I love you.¡± A teary voice


    came from the man standing there, ¡°I love you, Ashley Deluca. And I will keep loving you no matter what


    happens. I will do¡­¡± he seemed to swallow the heavy lump in his throat,¡± I can do, and I


    will do anything to keep you alive and happy. Even if it means staying away from you.¡±


    The unexpected eptance and expression of love made me rooted to


    the spot. What¡­ what did he just say?


    After a few moments, I found my voice again, ¡°I will


    never regret that I pped you. Ok?¡± I started taking slow steps towards him.


    ¡°I know.¡± He said in a teary voice and went quiet again. Was he crying?


    I reached him and holding his arm turned him around. His whole face was covered


    in tears¡­ And after looking at his face my tears started flowing more.


    ¡°You know? I¡­ I am not done pping you.¡± I said in between


    my sobs, he looked down with that pink nose


    tip and red cheeks. His eyes were swollen due to continuous crying.


    Just like me.


    He bent down a little until his face was on the same level as mine.


    ¡°I ¡­ I am so angry at you,¡± I said looking into his eyes.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He closed his eyes letting those tears to cascade down his face,


    ¡°I understand. You ppedst time only on one cheek. It¡¯s better if you p on my other


    cheek too and let it out of your system.¡± He whispered gently and closed his eyes. I realized, he was wa


    for the p.


    I tried to purse my quivering lips tight, but my shoulders were still shaking with every sob.


    His face was bing more blurred because of this salty water in


    my eyes. I missed him so much. I could never tell this to Aniya and She.


    But I missed him like crazy. Very slowly I lifted my hand to p him and then didn¡¯t know what got into


    me.


    My fingers brushed at the hair above his nape, and I crashed my mouth to him and started sucking


    his salty lips like crazy.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 95

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 95


    95¨CLove


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    The moment I started sucking those swollen


    lips, he seemed to be taken by surprise. His body had gone rigid against mine. My both hands


    had fisted his long hair and I was grinding my mouth to him.


    He was not responding to my kiss but who cared? I ran my tongue on his lips and moaned with


    happiness when his mouth opened and weed my tongue.¡±


    Right after getting ess, it started swirling in his mouth trying to remember the sweet taste of the saliv


    a that I could never forget, I felt his arms circling around me and squeezing me in his embrace.


    Due


    to the weight, I started folding my knees until they touched the floor. Both of us were now kneeling on th


    e floor. His mouth could not remain rigid for long and started kissing me back. It started opening


    to give me wet kisses.


    Our tongues had started the fight without caring in the world about winning or losing. Not aware of how


    long we made out but once I felt


    we could no longer breathe, I detached my mouth and started breathing heavily.


    I


    His eyes were puffy, and I was sure mine were not different.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± he tried to speak, ¡°Don¡¯t


    go, please.¡± His lips again touched my swollen lips, and he started kissing me again making my mouth


    deliciously wet.


    It felt like we were in a deep blue sea and were


    getting deeper and deeper but none of us feared drowning


    in it.


    While leaning into him, the weight of my body made him lean back against the wall.


    When the kiss ended our foreheads were against each other and we were panting like crazy.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± he called me, ¡°You should have nevere this close to me.¡± Heined and that made


    me angry again.


    ÉÏ


    ¡°Why? You are again


    nning to ditch me?¡± I spat and this time atst he raised his head and looked into


    my eyes.


    How I missed those amber eyes. How they used to appear


    behind my eyelids as soon as I used to close my eyes to get some sleep.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± He tried to make me understand. The desperation in his voice was my undoing.


    ¡°So, you thought not to give me one


    too.¡± Iined, ¡°you sent me away and for these two years I kept cursing¡­¡±


    ¡°Two years?¡± he chuckled, ¡°My kitten! It¡¯s two years, three months, four days.¡±


    ¡°I am not Ashley Deluca.¡± I argued cing my head against his chest, ¡°It¡¯s Ashley Walters, chief.¡±


    ¡°Says a woman who just disturbed my engagement party? Tsk.¡± He smirked.


    Holding me, he spread his legs before us and ced his


    ass on the carpeted floor. He settled me on his thighs and tightened his grip around me.


    ¡°I¡­ I need to go back to Arguli. My friends must be waiting for me. But


    I am so tired, Justin. I am so tired.¡± I said closing my eyes. I didn¡¯t want to fall asleep on his chest.


    ¡°Then go to sleep!¡± He said gently and kissed my forehead.


    tat


    1/5


    ¡°B¡­But I am not done fighting you, Justin.¡± Strange. I was sharing this with him.


    ¡°Then take a nap. The power nap can give you enough strength to fight


    meter.¡± He advised me sincerely. Was he helping me in destroying


    himself? Now, who does that?¡­ I asked myself.


    ¡®The one who loves you.¡® Said a voice inside my head.


    ¡°I am still mad at you,¡± I whispered in a muffled voice.


    ¡°I know, love. I know.¡± He had started kissing my head again and again¡­ every now and then


    just like old times.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere. Promise me, Justin. I ¡­ I am not done with you.¡± I requested him tiredly.


    ¡°I am not going


    anywhere. I swear. Not now. Not ever!¡± Holding my chin, he lifted my face and kissed my cheeks


    one by one before holding my head to him.


    Before falling into the deep dark pit, I remembered holding his shirt in my hands.


    ***


    Yawning loudly, I tried to stretch


    my arms but couldn¡¯t do it as they were bound by force. With sleepy eyes, I squinted and found two mal


    e arms around me. The sleeves on those arms


    were folded up and the man who was clutching me was looking up at the ceiling.


    ¡°Justin!¡± I wiggled a little to make him aware that I was now awake, ¡°for how long I slept?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe two hours?¡± he smiled looking down at me and nuzzled his nose into mine.


    ¡°I need to get back. Anya and Eve must be getting worried. Tomorrow, I need to attend my sses


    too.¡± I tried to sit straight


    but he did not let me, ¡°Justin!¡± I tried to warn him and looked around in the study, ¡°And where can I see


    the time? There is no wall clock here.¡± I held


    both of his wrists, ¡°You are not even wearing a wristwatch.¡±


    ¡°You took back the wristwatch, I used to wear. Remember?¡± He said and I went silent after that.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Shifting me to the floor, he stood up, ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°What? What happened?¡± I asked worriedly when he held his leg.


    ¡°My leg. It¡¯s on pins and needles. You stopped the blood flow, Ash.¡± He scrunched his nose and I had to


    put some effort to stop myself from smiling.


    He helped me to get on my feet, ¡°Let¡¯s get you out of here.¡± He said and picked up his car keys.


    ¡°It¡¯s still dark, Justin. You don¡¯t need to drop me. I am sure I can find


    a cab¡­¡± he didn¡¯t let me finish and pulled me with him.


    ¡°Shut up! You still talk a lot, kitten. By the way which movie you


    watchedst time? I missed watching movies with you.¡±


    ÉÌ


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to Arguli university?¡± I asked him when he skipped the intersection and kept driving


    Straight We had been in the car for the past four hours. I had at least taken a little bit of my rest, but he


    had stayed awake.


    I poked his arm when he didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Justin!¡±


    He held my hand and kissed it while driving and then I realized that the straight road ended


    near Arguli cottages.


    My racing heart missed a beat, ¡°No, Justin! Please.¡± I


    closed my eyes and shook my head, ¡°Please. Not there.¡±


    ¡°You are not alone, Ashley.¡± He said and took the next turn, ¡°I am with you.¡±


    ¡°And for how long, Justin?¡± I twisted my body towards him, ¡°for how long? What if


    I wake up in the morning and you are not there, anymore?¡±


    I felt him clenching his jaw and saw a nerve ticking there. He didn¡¯t like it, but it was how it was. How


    to trust him when all he did was get rid of me for some stupid curse?


    The car halted in front of


    that same old cottage that I visited a few days ago with my friends. Justin got down and rounded the ca


    r to open the door.


    ¡°Ashley! Kitten!¡± he pleaded when I didn¡¯t budge even after he opened the door for


    me. He offered me his hand and nodded at me, trying to assure me that I could trust him.


    Closing my eyes, I chewed my lip and rejected his hand toe out of the vehicle.


    The gates to the cottage opened and a sleepy Edith weed us with a surprised look on her face.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry. I didn¡¯t even clean the ce, master Deluca.¡± She looked around us for any sign of


    luggage. She was panicked due to this unexpected and unannounced visit.


    That too at such an indecent hour.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We haven¡¯t gotten any


    luggage. You can go back to sleep, Edith.¡± I patted her shoulder and headed to the bedroom ignoring th


    e tabletop that had our written chat on it.


    I


    entered the room where I gave him my virginity and looked around. There were so many memories han


    ging in every corner of the cottage.


    ¡°Nothing has changed here!¡± I remarked.


    ¡°Yeah. Everything is the same,¡± he heaved a sigh, ¡°except us.¡±


    He was right. I headed to the window and


    tried to look out. Faint signs of morning light had started appearing in the sky.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    I turned when I heard


    the subtle sound of rustling. My eyes went wide when I saw what he was doing. He was taking off his cl


    othes.


    ¡°Geez! What do you think you are doing, Justin?¡± I demanded while my jaw was touching the floor.


    ¡°Getting ready for bed. I need to sleep! Why? You have something


    else on your mind?¡± he asked me but the glint in those amber eyes was a telltale sign that he was


    teasing me.


    ¡°You can go to sleep. I have already gotten mine.¡± I shrugged obstinately


    and went to sit on the nearby couch.


    14


    +3


    ¡°Not fair,¡± he walked towards me in a pair of boxers¡­. Just in a pair of boxers.


    I knew how he looked inside that garment. I mean I still remember how his member looked ¡­


    ¡°In my study, you slept on top of me. I also want the same. Even if it¡¯s just for two hours.¡±


    He a again offered me his hand and again I was confused.


    ¡°I am not taking off my clothes,¡± I tried to put forth my condition.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything you don¡¯t want to do.¡± He said gently, ¡°But


    if you want to¡­ then I won¡¯t stop you either.¡± Again, that famir glint.


    95¨CLove


    Bobbing my head, I rolled my eyes and pped his hand away,


    ¡°Ok, stop acting like a baby. Let¡¯s make you sleep.¡±


    I tried to bring some mechanical tone to my voice. I needed to sound as emotionless as possible.


    I just needed to tell him that his na*ked body couldn¡¯t do anything to me as


    it used to do before. While climbing the bed, I didn¡¯t miss the smirk on his face.


    Clutching me to him, he kissed my cheek, ¡°I love you kitten.¡± He not only grabbed me into his


    arms but also ced a heavy leg on my frail body.


    ¡°Whether you want to stay or leave. I will never stop loving you. Nobody was there in my life before


    you and nobody would evere into my life after you.¡±


    I tried to push him back, but he


    held my wrists, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to trust me. But this is the truth. Hard naked truth.¡±


    * *


    I kept looking into his amber eyes stubbornly until a gentle expression reced the crazy one in those


    orbs.


    ¡°I liked it when you kissed me in the study.¡± He said in a sleepy voice, and I couldn¡¯t stay quiet about


    that.


    ¡°That was just an honest mistake,¡± I said to his


    head because his face was now hidden in the crook of my


    neck.


    ??


    I felt his hot breath there when he chuckled. In a matter of seconds, he was above me, pinning me to the


    mattress.


    ¡°Mistake? Huh.¡± He hid his face again in that crook.


    ¡°Yeah! Mistake! Huh?¡± I mimicked him and felt


    his shoulders shaking withughter, ¡°By the way why you brought me here?¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­¡± his palm covered my mouth gently, ¡°We will talk tomorrow. o


    Now, Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep,¡± I tried to protest, ¡°I need to reach back and do some homework.¡±


    He didn¡¯t speak this time. I tried to shake his shoulder a little and all I got was snoring.


    ¡°Urgh! Justin!¡± I tried to wiggle myself out of his arm or that heavy leg but could not do it.


    *****


    Justin pov


    I tried to stifle myughter. My kitten was angry with


    me. She was fighting it. She was fighting me. She was fighting this fatal attraction that was still raw. The


    pull that was still there.


    She was fighting this tiredness¡­ this sleep that could be detected in her eyes.


    You want to leave me, kitten? You are wee to


    do so. But I am not letting you go without putting up a fight.


    well one


    The curse was supposed to be there just me, kitten, and would never leave my


    side.


    at for That¡®


    That¡¯s why I had to send you away.


    for one year. In past, I was aware that you would never believe


    This time it¡¯s different.


    ording to fortune tellers, the curse was


    there just for one year after marriage or after consummation. You are the one who came back


    to im me. To tell the world that I still belonged to you.


    Now it¡¯s my turn, love. I would make you mine. Not by force. But by using the only weapon I have


    got against you.


    4/5


    95- Love


    Love!


    That¡¯s all I have got for you, kitten.


    Love.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 96

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 96


    96-Anything For You!


    Ashley Walters pov


    I felt something in my mouth and tried to gag.


    What the hell!


    Myshes unsped and I tried to spit that thing.


    ¡°What is this? Yuck!¡± I groaned in my sleep and wondered if Aniya or Eve had


    prepared coffee. I needed a strong cup.


    Gosh! My head might explode anytime now.


    ¡°EVE!¡± I tried to call her loudly, ¡°COFFEE! PLEASE!¡± My eyes fluttered close


    when I again felt that strange thing on my tongue.


    ¡°Kitten!¡± Said a sleepy male voice beside me, ¡°Edith would bring you, coffee, love.¡±


    The voice reminded me of Justin. Sigh!


    What!


    Justin?


    My eyes flew open. His head was there on my chest and his long curls were getting inside my mouth.


    ¡°Umm. Justin? Is it you? Move away!¡± I pushed him with all my might and propped up on


    my elbows. Memories from the previous night started hitting me right in the head.


    I was almost a mess in bed. The quilt was wrapped around my body and the almost naked man beside


    me was glued to me leaving more than half the side of his bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± his arm pulled me towards him making me fall on his head.


    ¡°Ouch, Justin! Leave me!¡± I rolled my eyes and hit his shoulder with a fist, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom


    .¡± At first, I thought he didn¡¯t hear me and went back to sleep.


    But then his grip loosened around me, giving me a chance to get


    up and rush to the bathroom.


    and got myself cleaned. As usual! I was


    ¡°You will find an extra toothbrush in there.¡± I heard him yellin around him for less than twenty four


    hours and again I didn¡¯t have my supplies with me.


    No extra pair of clothing. No brush. No facewash.


    I took the shower and put on


    a bathrobe instead of wearing back my clothes. When I came out Justin was


    no more there in the room.


    Maybe he was using the other bathroom.


    Iran my gaze, looking for a wall clock, and froze. It was two in the noon. I missed my sses. I missed


    my God damn presentation.


    ¡°JUSTIN!¡± I roared and went out of the room, ¡°JUSTIN! WHERE ARE YOU?¡±


    ¡°He went out a few minutes back.¡± Edith came out of the kitchen all smiling.


    ¡°How dare, he left, leaving me here.¡± I knew I was acting like a b*itch. But my professors always


    respected me. I built a reputation in these two years.


    Missing a presentation without informing them was something irresponsible on my behalf. And the one


    to


    96 Anything For You!


    be med for it was not even in sight.


    I went back to the bedroom and instead of staying there, brought my phone out. I switched it on


    and started scrolling through it.


    There were dozens of messages from Eve and Aniya but also from Gerald. He was back at Arguli unive


    rsity dorm and wanted to meet me.


    ¡°Edith. Can I get something to eat?¡± I asked


    the woman and started responding to the messages. My first one was to Gerald.


    ¡°I am sorry for not


    making it today. I oversleptst night and missed my sses and presentation. I will meet


    you tomorrow and exin everything.¡±


    I about to type a message to Aniya and Eve when my phone started ringing. It was Gerald.


    =vas


    ¡°Hey!¡± I leaned back on the headrest.


    ¡°Ashley Walters! You missed university because you overslept? For some odd reason,


    I am not buying it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Iughed, ¡°Can¡¯t I get my sleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can. But you are someone who will never miss her sses even if there is


    a tornado or a tsunami.¡± He said matter of factly, and he was not wrong.


    ¡°Yeah. Something important came up. I will exin everything when we meet tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sure. By the way are you well? Like¡­ if you are in any trouble then you can rely on me. I am


    your friend


    who wants to stay by your side. No matter what the situation is


    The worry in his voice made me smile and it warmed my heart. He was became judgmental.


    gem of a person who never


    I had always seen him showing empathy to everyone around him and at times


    he had to face bullying from people like Rayan.


    ¡°And what kind of trouble are we talking about, Gerald?¡±


    ¡°Uh. I mean


    maybe you have been kidnapped or something and the kidnapper is standing there close to you, and y


    ou are not able to ¡­¡±


    He made it sound like he was teasing me, but I knew him better. It was almost alien to everyone if I


    was not attending my university.


    ¡°So, if that¡¯s the case just say a code word to let me know what I need to do to save you.¡±


    ¡°You are a sweetheart, Gerald.¡± A smile tugged at the corner of my lips, ¡°I am


    not kidnapped but trust me. If I¡¯m in trouble, you will be the first one I¡¯ll call for help.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I could imagine that signature sheepish smile on his lips, ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I know, honey. I love you too.¡± I kissed my phone and ended the call. However, I didn¡¯t notice Justin wh


    o was standing there looking at me.


    ¡°Where were you? Look what you made me do. And when did youe back?¡± I stood up


    and caught the branded bag he tossed towards me.


    ¡°You were in the shower, and I wanted to make it quick. I was out to buy a decent


    dress for you.¡± He said casually and ced the car keys on the tabletop, ¡°And about your second


    part of your question¡­ I came inside when you were talking to


    this Gerald guy and was telling him that you love him before smacking your lips on that phone.¡±


    He said in a chilling tone and marched inside the room. What did he mean by that?


    2/5


    96 Anything For You!


    I went after him and saw him taking off his jacket. Before I could argue with him, he got inside the


    bathroom.


    In no way, I would try to clear


    my stance. He remained absent from my life and was aware that he could not expect me


    to stay away from normal life.


    Whether there was a curse or not. Nobody told me anything when they got me married to him and


    nobody bothered to share anything when I was thrown out of the mansion.


    This was simply not fair.


    When I heard him turning on the shower, I took out the dress, he had brought for me. It consisted of ski


    nny ck jeans paired with a spaghetti¨Cstrapped top.


    The bag also contained lingerie


    in my perfect size. I quickly got dressed and left the room. Couldn¡¯t afford to see him half nak*ed again


    afterst night.


    ¡°Young Master will be joining you for breakfast, ma¡¯am,¡± Edith


    informed me while setting the dinning table for two.


    E


    ¡°Please set this table for breakfast. I don¡¯t want to walk to the dining area.¡± I made the request with a s


    mile. I didn¡¯t have enough guts to look at the written chat over there.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. It¡¯s covered with a tablecloth.¡± She tried to convince me. I was about to open my mouth when


    we heard Justin behind me.


    ¡°Do as she says,¡± He said in an authoritative tone and didn¡¯t wait for an


    answer before sitting beside me, I am sorry.¡± I heard him after Edith left for transferring all the breakfast


    .


    ¡°Sorry? For what? For leaving me two years back? Or for hurting me?¡± I asked, narrowing my eyes at h


    im, Or is it for trying to eavesdrop when I was talking on the phone?¡±


    ¡°I was not eavesdropping.¡± He tried to protest, ¡°I just


    overheard. You were too loud!¡± he held my hand and kissed it, ¡°The apology is for ming you for som


    ething without listening to your side of the story. Whatever I heard must have a background and I just¡­


    took it out on you.¡±


    He said guiltily and there was something else in his eyes. Something too alien, that I never witnessed


    before.


    Jealousy.


    No! How was it possible? Justin might be involved with me. But he would never get


    jealous of any man. Because jealousy usually came from someone who was insecure.


    I didn¡¯t think Justin was an insecure brat!


    Edith set the table and was about to pour coffee when I stopped her and sent


    her away, ¡°Thank you. We will help ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Please call me if you need anything.¡± She said with a pleasant smile and left us alone.


    Out of habit, he started filling up my te. Just like old times. His wet


    curls were falling on his forehead and there was no denying that he had be more


    handsome and more attractive in the past two years.


    ¡°Quit staring at me, kitten.¡± He warned and offered me the te.


    ¡°Thanks. No, I wasn¡¯t staring,¡± I lied, ¡°I was just thinking about something¡­ I mean about someone.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± he said with an arrogant smirk, ¡°Who were you thinking about?¡±


    N


    My answer made his hand go freeze midway that he was raising to


    take the first bite of his chicken sandwich.


    44


    96¨CAnything For You!


    ¡°Gerald!¡± I said, ¡°I was thinking about my fianc¨¦, Gerald.¡± I said smugly


    and started pouring coffee for both of us. He didn¡¯t seem happy with my answer but chose not to remar


    k.


    Now, why should I tell him that I was not engaged to the guy yet?


    ***


    Justin Deluca pov


    We were quiet during our breakfast.


    I kept asking her


    if she needed anything. It was useless to get furious at her. I needed to ept that I hurt her two years


    back and it was done to make her go ahead in life.


    It did work. She did move on. No matter how much I disliked it. But everything went ording to my


    ns.


    None of us expected that she will be thrown back into my life and the divorce that happened two years


    back, never took ce.


    Patience, Justin. Patience.


    ace. ce rettm


    I ran a slow gaze at her and felt my chest


    rising with pride. She had changed. She had grown a lot. Became more confident and more beautiful.


    Braver like a lioness yet was still my kitten.


    She now had a guy in her life. But I needed to bear with it. Just like Sarah did when Ashley came into m


    y life. Just as Ashley did when she came to know I was engaged to Sarah.


    Didn¡¯t I have as much strength as these two women had?


    ¡°Justin,¡± her voice pulled me out of my thoughts, ¡°you made me miss my sses.¡± Her voice carried


    sadness.


    ¡°Kitten,¡± I held her hand, ¡°There are so many things that I did to you and for all of them I need to apologi


    I felt her go rigid under my grip and held my breath,


    ¡°I am not asking you to change your lifestyle, Ashley. I only want one chance. That¡¯s all I am asking from


    index finger.


    ¡°Fate has thrown us together into something which is quite unexpected for both of us, kitten. What if it¡¯s


    we both are supposed to stay together?¡±


    ¡°And what if it¡¯s a


    sign that we are NOT supposed to stay together.¡± She asked me and I could not even imagine this other


    ¡°Honey,¡± I ced my te on the table and held her beautiful face in my palms. Her green eyes were wi


    ¡°B¡­ But I am scared, Justin. What if it¡¯s just temporary attraction and nothing else,¡± I saw tears glistenin


    green eyes, ¡°then what? What if I will have another ident tomorrow?¡± I closed my eyes and tried to pu


    ¡°Tell me, dammit.¡± She said softly, ¡°Next ident and you will be getting rid of me again.¡±


    She was right and I didn¡¯t know how to convince her. Except that I keep reminding her, how much I love


    her.


    ¡°Listen, Ashley! Look here.¡± I stroked my knuckle on her cheek, ¡°I am in love with you. I got


    scared. Not for


    96 Anything For You!


    myself but for you. Please don¡¯t doubt my intentions. The only proof I have got is


    this¡­¡± I waved my engagement finger in front of her eyes,


    ¡°I am still notmitted to anyone,¡± I said and pulled my t¨C


    shirt down, ¡°and this!¡± I showed her my corbone and she was taken aback by it.


    The ne gift, she returned to me was still there around my neck.


    ¡°I love you, Ashley. You need


    to understand that whatever I did was because of you. To keep you safe.¡± I leaned


    towards her and gently kissed those eyelids one by one that had those green orbs hidden behind.


    She stayed silent looking into my eyes. The worry on her face was evident.


    ¡°C¡­ can I have some time?¡± She asked me and I took


    a sigh of relief. At least she was willing to give me a


    chance.


    ¡°Yes. Why not.¡± I told her happily and brushed my lips against her velvety ones, ¡°Take all the


    time in the world but let me prove my love to you.¡±


    She blushed and looked away.


    tarted collecting the dishes from the table.


    Just then Edith decided


    to arriveer by surprise.


    ¡°Edith!¡± Ashley called the woman taking her by surprise.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Can you please ask Helga toe and meet me?¡± the ceramic dishes in Edith¡¯s arms slipped and stain


    Nothing broke but Edith¡¯s face had


    pale.


    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Ashley¡­ I¡­ I am sorry. I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±


    Ashley turned to me, ¡°Remember, Helga? Your former servant who could not deliver my bag to me. It ha


    How could I forget her? I was the one who fired her. With an easygoing smile, Ashley nced at Edith, H


    the one w


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Edith. I


    know you are acquainted with Helga. I don¡¯t have any problem with that,¡± she said kindly.¡± After all, you h


    Edith gulped her spit and then ning supplies when I


    felt Ashley¡¯s soft hand holding me


    ¡°Good!¡± Edith went away to


    ¡°Justin Deluca! You said you wanted a chance. Right?¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, s


    ¡°Then help me in locating my parents. Will you?¡± she asked me while looking into my eyes.


    ¡°Why not, my kitten? Anything for you, love. Anything for you.¡± Taking her in my arms I kissed her hair.


    ¡°Why not, my kitten? Anything for you, lo ¡­¡­


    Spread the love


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 97

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 97


    97- Fifth Stick


    Ashley Walters pov


    The elderly woman was


    still the same. Except, she was no more wearing the maid uniform. Her white hair was still tied back in


    a bun. One or two more wrinkles had appeared on her face, but she still was the same. Her posture wa


    s straight, at least better than mine, her chin was up and that might be the reason. she still didn¡¯t have


    a double chin.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Walters.¡± She said with a cordial smile. Unexpectedly Edith didn¡¯t take time and brought her


    to me within one hour, ¡°I have heard you want to talk to me?¡±


    They both took their seats before us.


    ¡°Please answer whatever she wants to know.¡± Said Justin sitting beside me. All this time, his hand neve


    r left mine, ¡°Also she is NOT Ms. Walters. You can call her Mrs. Deluca.¡±


    The way Justin told her, made my heart flutter in my chest. A smile started teasing the corner of my


    mouth.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she nodded in understanding, ¡°I am sorry, Mrs. Deluca,¡± my heart was racing by now. A person ca


    lling me Mrs. Deluca was something I never imagined.


    I knew what Justin was trying to do. He was doing everything in his power to win my heart.


    ¡°Edith and I think that you heard our conversation when we thought you were sleeping,¡± Justin turned t


    o me with questions in his eyes. I never told him that I heard something about the curse before.


    ¡°Ms. Walters¡­ I mean¡­ please excuse me. Mrs. Deluca. The curse has been with the Deluca family fo


    r generations. Deluca people own an


    empire but always prayed for daughters. They had no problems if instead of a male child, their daughte


    rs would inherit their properties. ording to the curse, the daughter -in¨C


    laws must bear its consequences, but the son¨Cin¨C


    laws are safe. If a generation will have a daughter as their first born the spell can be broken.¡±


    What? A firstborn daughter could break the curse? Then why Delucas never went for gender selection?


    ¡°I know what you are thinking, ma¡¯am.¡± Helga cleared her throat, ¡°But it must be a natural birth. Even IV


    F or any other technique won¡¯t work. The older generations got rmed when they started


    putting the pieces together. They went to palmists, fortune tellers, Astrologists, and whatnot. Every one


    of them advised Delucas to make their sons marry some other girl and thenter they could marry their


    beloved.¡± She


    paused for a moment, ¡°After so many generations, the young master was the first male child who not o


    nly married the girl but also started falling for her.¡±


    I felt Justin squeezing my hand and I squeezed it back.


    ¡°Nobody wanted you here because we all knew what would happen to you. None of us was


    expecting that he would fall for you. When he heard that I could not give your luggage bag to you, he w


    as mad at me. He warned me and then tossed


    me out of the household.¡± She sighed and then tried to hide her shivering hand, ¡°I have got sons who w


    ere never ready to support me. I did their upbringing single¨C


    handedly.¡± Her lips quivered for a little while.


    After I was sent away, I tried fitting into my sons¡® families because I was not left with any means of earn


    ing. My savings were spent on their studies plus I also gave them loans to build their


    houses. That was when I went back to the young Master Deluca and apologized.


    I wanted help. A job to sustain myself. He told me that he would never


    take me back on the job but would help me with my finances. He started paying me my sry and arra


    nged a small ce where I could live peacefully.


    Now my sons love me again because now their mom has her own money. But by this time, I have also l


    earned my lesson.¡±


    I was aware of her teary eyes but didn¡¯t remark. She was a woman


    with pride and would never like it if someone would point out her ws.


    ¡°Ms. Helga¡­ I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t let me finish.


    ¡°Please call me Helga, Mrs. Deluca.¡± She said with a smile, and I nodded at her.


    ¡°Helga. I didn¡¯t call you here to know about the curse,¡± her eyes snapped up in disbelief, ¡°I never wante


    d to know about the curse. But thank you for letting me know.¡± I said with a smile, ¡°It was very helpful a


    nd exins why you two were talking about me.¡±


    ¡°Then may I know why you called me here? Edith asked me to¡­¡± She seemed confused now. Even Ed


    ith seemed puzzled.


    ¡°Edith must have misunderstood. I heard your conversation and don¡¯t have any problem with gossiping


    too. Unless you are not nning anything against your master or his family.¡± I assured her.


    ¡°I will never do that, ma¡¯am. I practically did his brought up and would never wish ill for him or anyone o


    f the Deluca.¡± She gestured towards Justin and me. She was including me among the Delucas


    ¡°Helga. The first day I entered the Deluca mansion as a bride,¡± Getting to the point, I tried to remind her


    .¡± my luggage went missing and after a lot of requests I only got my one suitcase while the other remain


    ed missing till this date.¡±


    Helga stayed silent staring at herp.


    ¡°You need to answer her, please,¡± Justin said in an authoritative tone.


    ¡°B¡­ but young master¡­ I¡­¡± Poor woman got easily intimidated by Justin, but I didn¡¯t want that. I want


    ed her to trust me that nothing would happen if she decided to be truthful.


    ¡°Listen, Helga.¡± I leaned forward, propping my elbows on myp, ¡°I need honesty from you. Not for me


    but for the sake of young master.¡±


    I tilted my head towards Justin, ¡°You did something against the mansion rules and were sent away. He


    stayed kind to you and is still paying you. He is still better than your sons. You don¡¯t want to end up at t


    heir doorstep again, Helga. You need to speak up.¡±


    She exhaled a deep breath and rolled her lips between her teeth. It showed her inner battle, but I was p


    ositive that she would spill the beans.


    ¡°The senior Mrs. Deluca. She asked me to hide your suitcases.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Electra Deluca?¡±


    ¡°Granny?¡± Justin and I both asked her at the same time, and she nodded her head.


    shback starts:


    ¡°No need to send her suitcases, Helga. She doesn¡¯t need them. We have provided her with a luxurious


    room and an attached bath. She must have experienced such luxury only in her dreams.¡±


    ¡°But Mrs. Deluca. Young master won¡¯t like it if he woulde to know.¡± Helga tried to reason with the el


    derlydy. Though she was the owner, but Helga knew this wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°And who will tell him? Sarah is not here. She is on vacation. Justin already told me not


    to involve him in this mess. So, no one knows.¡± Electra Deluca smirked sarcastically.


    Helga loved Justin but she also feared Sarah and Electra Deluca. Justin was never interested in family


    politics. For him, only his business mattered most.


    On the other hand, Sarah used to give her handsome tips so Helga could not go against Sarah¡¯s wishe


    s. That evening a young maid came to


    her, ¡°Ma¡¯am. The girl in the young master¡¯s bedroom. She is asking for her luggage.¡±


    Helga didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°I asked you not tomunicate with the girl. Just drop her meals and g


    et done with it. Show her as if you haven¡¯t got a tongue.¡±


    Helga hissed at the young girl


    and turned to leave, ¡°What if ¡­¡± the girl¡¯s small voice made her stop, ¡°What if I go


    to deliver her next meal and she again asks for her things?¡±


    ¡°Then skip the meal! Got it? Now shoo


    away and do your work,¡± As a head, most of the maids used to bring


    their problems to her but this problem seemed to get out of hand.


    She was nning to deliver at least one suitcase when she decided to call Sarah who was on vacation.


    The reason for calling Sarah was to inform her about Ashley. The girl got married to Justin. She took th


    e advantage of Justin¡¯s presence and demanded her suitcases from Helga.


    ¡°How is that maid, Helga? Is she beautiful? Cunning?¡± Sarah asked her on the call.


    ¡°The girl might not be as pretty but she sure is too cunning,¡± Helga


    informed her. She also informed Sarah that the girl¡¯s suitcases were still with her.


    ¡°Helga! It¡¯s not good! That¡¯s a breach of privacy. It¡¯s her right to get her suitcases back.¡± Helga wanted t


    o involve Sarah so that she could put some sense into Electra Deluca¡¯s head.


    Because of Justin, Helga decided to return only one suitcase. Later when Sarah returned, Helga was al


    ready kicked out of the house.


    Soon after, Sarah called her and instead of asking about Helga¡¯s well¨C


    being, she straight away asked about Ashley¡¯s other suitcase.


    ¡°Ms. Sarah. The suitcase must be still there in the storeroom located in the basement.¡± She informed S


    arah, ¡°Her stuff is not returned yet?¡± Helga asked her.


    ¡°No, Helga. Her one suitcase is still missing.¡±


    ¡°If


    you want, you can ask Maria to bring it to you,¡± Helga suggested on the phone. After Helga, Maria was


    the second senior maid of the mansion. When Helga left, Maria started heading the servants.


    ¡°No, Helga. I want to do it on my own without involving anyone.


    I will myself go to the storeroom and get her suitcase.¡± Before Helga


    could say anything else, Sarah hung up the phone.


    shback ends.


    ¡°So, you mean to say is¡­¡± I closed my eyes thoughtfully, ¡°Sarah might know about my stuff?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Helga nodded, ¡°Thest time I talked to her she asked me about it and never called me again.¡± T


    hen she stopped and became a bit hesitant, ¡°I am sorry¡­ I am just a servant, and Ms. Sarah is one of


    my employers who used to pay me generous tips. But depending on her nature, she would have called


    me again if she hadn¡¯t found the suitcase. If there is


    no call that might be possible that she still has the other


    suitcase.¡±


    After Helga and Edith left the room, I looked


    at Justin questioningly, ¡°Will you ask Sarah, or should I talk to her?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Justin held my


    hand, ¡°You can talk and ask her. I can be there for you if you want. Or I can talk to her on your behalf.


    Do whatever your heart desires.¡±


    I wish I could tell him that my heart desired him. Only him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out. Get up!¡± Justin suddenly started pulling me on my feet.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°B¡­But Justin!¡±


    ¡°Stop whining, kitten. Don¡¯t be a bummer. Come on!¡±


    Holding my hand, he was dragging me into the market. On one hand, it was giving me anxiety because


    On the other hand, I was excited that he was with me. A few minutes beforest night, I was so


    deeply. hating him that I could not even think of looking at his face.


    But now?


    Now, I could not take my eyes off his face.


    So, I came up with something to divert my attention away from his face, ¡°Justin! Take me back. I missed


    ¡°Shh,¡± he held my


    face and looked into my eyes, ¡°Now what¡¯s done is done! It can¡¯t be undone!¡± I pouted but couldn¡¯t nega


    ¡°So be a good girl. Enjoy


    the moment!¡± he gave a quick kiss on my lips and started walking while still holding my hand.


    Grinning like a silly ape, I kept walking beside him when suddenly my gaze fell on a familiar stall.


    ¡°Justin!¡± I jumped up with excitement, ¡°Cotton candy! Look!¡±


    Justin followed my gaze and


    shook his head, ¡°Cotton candy! Ashley!¡± but now he was grinning too, ¡°How many?¡±


    After a few moments, he was rolling his eyes when I was


    holding four sticks in my hand, ¡°Buy your own. I won¡¯t give you mine!¡±


    I said tilting away a little to keep my cotton candy safe, ¡°All of them are


    mine!¡± I narrowed my eyes at him.


    ¡°There is a fifth stick that also belongs to you.¡± My hand froze midway, and I turned to him. Did he just¡­


    He had gotten busy inspecting another stall that had colorful vases.


    ¡°Wh¡­ What did you just say?¡± I blinked back as if I was in a dream.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± he said with a poker face, but his voice wasced with amusement.


    ¡°Justin Deluca!¡± Shifting the candy sticks in one hand, I screamed and hit his ass with my free hand, ¡°Yo


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 98

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 98


    98-Signs? Crap!


    ¡°You are unusually quiet, kitten.¡± I heard Justin¡¯s low whisper beside me. We camete after wandering


    around outside and now we were having a scrumptious dinner that Edith made for us.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I tried to smile and ced a bread piece on


    his te, ¡°I have got a busy week ahead, but I need to talk to Sarah too.¡±


    I shared my concern at hand and ced my fork down.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡± he asked me and offered me a cucumber piece that I immediately epte


    d and opened my mouth.


    I chewed it and gobbled it down with my diet coke.


    ¡°Time is the real issue. I can¡¯t expect her toe over just to give me exnations. Secondly, Helga sa


    id the suitcase might either be with Sarah or it might still be lying in that storeroom. If it¡¯s there I need to


    check it.¡±


    ¡°Kitten, listen to me. One problem at a time. Please. Just focus on your presentation. I can


    take you to the mansion in the evenings and bring you back before midnight.¡±


    I looked at him with a frown, ¡°You will do that for me, Justin Deluca?¡± Intense emotions were dancing a


    cross those Greek facial features.


    ¡°Anything for you, Mrs. Deluca.¡± He said softly. His lips curled up in the cutest smile showing the same


    dimple that got my attention when I first met him.


    I bent ahead and ced a kiss on his cheek. He touched the cheek with his fingers and looked at me in


    disbelief. The smile vanished from his face and raw emotions took its ce.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± he called my name and I swear my name never sounded so delicious, ¡°I love you. And this is t


    he bare minimum I am offering.¡±


    I bowed my head to acknowledge his effort and we finished our dinner in silence.


    ¡°I think


    I should go and take my bag. We need to leave tonight if I need to attend my university tomorrow morni


    ng.¡± He nodded in understanding.


    Leaving him there, I fetched my purse and sent a message to my friends to leave the apartment key in t


    he flowerpot, sitting outside our door.


    ¡°Ready?¡± he asked me while putting on his jacket.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I beamed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could tell you, I am so proud of you,¡± Justin said while driving the car. His eyes were focused o


    n the road ahead.


    ¡°Do you mean to say that you were keeping tabs on me all this time?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Remember? I was the one who wanted you to attend university and broaden your horizon.


    Always knew that you would make me proud.¡± He smirked


    tilting his head sideways and stroked my ear lobe yfully.


    ¡°What are your future ns by the way?¡± he asked me, shifting his attention back to the road.


    ¡°Huh. Future ns?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The ones we make in our minds. What we intend to do with our life etcetera etcetera¡­¡± he tried


    teasing me.


    ¡°In all honesty, till now I had been nning to destroy you.¡± I clicked my tongue inside my cheek.


    ¡°What?¡± he grinned looking at me in awe, ¡°Tsk. All this time you were nning to destroy me. Can you


    shed some more light on it?¡±


    ¡°Umm. Nothing serious. I was just nning to return your¡­ money. Like you deposited twenty million t


    o my ount, so my target was to¡­¡± I hesitated, unsure if I should share this tidbit with him.


    ¡°You know you can trust me, kitten. Say it!¡±


    ¡°Well! I was hurt. So, I was nning to return¡­ I mean to throw forty million on your face.¡± I was


    expecting him to make fun of me but when nothing came out, I turned to him and


    found him engrossed in his own thoughts.


    ¡°What are you thinking? Won¡¯t you say something? Like how you are d that I haven¡¯t got this much


    money in my ount yet?¡± I shrugged one shoulder while bobbing my head.


    ¡°In all honesty, I was not expecting anything less than that.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No! I knew that someday you will return and would surprise me by throwing some sort of revenge to m


    y


    face.¡±


    ¡°Would you have taken the shit if I would do any such thing?¡± I was curious to know. Because nobody


    would dare to mess with Justin Deluca.


    ¡°Why not? Anything thrown by you can be anything but shit, love.¡± His voice wasced with love and aff


    ection for me.


    He pulled over at my apartment building and I didn¡¯t need to ask him, how he knew I lived there and not


    in the dorm where he dropped me offst time.


    Using the elevator, we came up to my


    apartment door until I fished for the door key in the flowerpot. It waste at night


    otherwise I would have invited him in.


    I didn¡¯t want to disturb my friends¡® sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know how to thank him, ¡°You should¡­ umm¡­ visit me someday, Justin.¡±


    ¡°Will you let me?¡± he asked cocking up a brow and I could feel my cheeks heating up under his gaze.


    ¡°Yeah. Why not?¡± I said while chewing my bottom lip. Big mistake. His eyes dipped to my lips and a flic


    ker of desire rose in those golden orbs.


    ¡°Would I get a kiss?¡± he asked me without moving away his eyes from my lips. A nervous breathyugh


    ter escaped my mouth.


    ¡°I guess, yes!¡± I muttered and raised my chin. Holding my face, he kept looking into my eyes.


    ¡°I am so happy, kitten.¡± He remarked gazing into my eyes, and it made my heart race.


    ¡°I am happy too, Justin,¡± I said softly. Leaning forward, he


    brushed his lips to mine as if he wanted to test


    the waters.


    Gulping down my spit, I closed my eyes waiting for his lips tond on mine. I could not stop the muffled


    moan when his velvety lips touched me softly. They were urging me to move my mouth under its press


    ure.


    My arms at once circled around his neck, while I lifted myself on my toes to get better ess to his


    His mouth didn¡¯t stay to my lips but it trailed to my chin and then to my corbone. I tried to throw back.


    my head and groaned when it got hit slightly to the door.


    I leaned on the door holding his t¨Cshirt tightly letting his lips do those delicious things to


    my neck where he was showering those small kisses. I could feel the wetness dripping out of my core,


    but I could not confide this to him.


    He was being a gentleman limiting his hands around my waist and holding me tightly. I was caged


    between the door and his hard body when the door suddenly opened and both of us fell inside taking a


    screaming Aniya with us.


    Before my mind could register what had happened, Aniya was already making squawking noises in pan


    ic.


    ¡°You all are crazy!¡± I heard Eve from the dining chair while we three were struggling to


    untangle our legs.


    ¡°Let me


    get up!¡± Aniya flustered and ced one hand on my shoulder and the other on Justin¡¯s head, clutching


    his long curly hair in her fist.


    Her legs were a mess and pressed under my a*ss. In the struggle, she fell back andnded on Justin¡¯s


    thighs. Justin who was trying to sit upid back with a loud groan.


    ¡°Ok, you three!¡± Eve atst got up from her seat and sprinted towards us, ¡°rx. Wait!¡± She tried to cal


    m


    US¡­


    It worked. We all stopped trying and became stil


    ¡°Good kids! Now, Ash. Hold my hand and get up.¡± She reached out to hold my hand and helped me up.


    Next was Aniya who rose to her feet. When Justin was left, I hurriedly went to him and helped him up.


    My lips were twitching but I was trying to control them.


    Even Eve was avoiding eye contact and I could see amusement in her eyes. It was Aniya who started


    giggling like crazy. Justin who was now facing the wall, I could see his shoulders shaking with mirth. Ev


    e and I followed the pattern and couldn¡¯t hold it back.


    For some reason, all four of us wereughing now holding our cheeks and bellies. And that reminded m


    e of something, two years ago. When we all fell on the floor and cried our hearts out.


    At that time, I thought my life was over. Justin and I were over. And now look at all of us.


    I didn¡¯t know if all of this was real or just a dream.


    After a few minutes, we tried to hold ourselves and struggled to be serious. But once when we looked a


    t each other, another round of fresh peels ofughter started erupting from our throats.


    This time Justin was beside me, pulling me to him and hiding his face in the crook of my neck.


    ¡°Oh, God!¡± Aniya pped her cheeks, ¡°this was hrious!¡± She blew out a shaky breath.


    ¡°I thought you two


    were sleeping,¡± I said but my eyes were on Justin¡¯s head very close to me. He, atst, lifted his face an


    d all I could see in his eyes was happiness.


    ¡°We were waiting for you!¡± Aniya¡¯s voice brought me out of Justin mania, ¡°and you two were taking fore


    ver toe inside.¡±


    Ouch! So, they knew what we both were doing outside the door.


    ¡°Justin! Why don¡¯t you join us for coffee?¡± Eve offered him and Justin¡¯s eyes snapped to me. He neede


    d to know if I wanted him there.


    Not sure what to say I diverted my gaze and heard him saying no.


    ¡°Maybe some other time.¡± He smiled and looked down at me, ¡°Bye, kitten.¡± This time he kissed my che


    ek and pulled away.


    ¡°Bye, Aniya. Buy, Eve.¡± He said taking backward steps.


    I waved my hand


    while Aniya and Eve said their byes. Once the door got closed behind him, they both turned to me.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked when they both ced their hands on their hips, ¡°I am sleepy and need to wake up ear


    ly tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°You are not going anywhere you brat! Not without giving us all the details!¡± Aniya held my arm in an iro


    n grip and shoved me onto the couch.


    ¡°She is right!¡± Eve favoring Aniya was something quite rare, ¡°We had been waiting for you to at least cal


    ¡°Umm. Ok. From where should I start?¡±


    ¡°Maybe from the beginning?¡± Eve supplied helpfully.


    ¡°By the way, you should have stopped him!¡± Aniya said with a pout, ¡°He wanted to stay!¡±


    Before I could roll my eyes at her dramatic behavior, Eve spoke again, ¡°I agree. Justin¡­ing here w


    a sign that you should have invited him for coffee or something, silly.¡±


    I shook my finger


    to deny her, ¡°No! We all fell down and this was a sign that he shouldn¡¯t be here in the first ce.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I knew they were ying the same game of, ¡®Look for Signs crap!¡®


    ¡°No, you fell down because someone got impatient while eves dropping and opened the door by mistake


    My jaw dropped open, ¡°What! Aniya! You were¡­ listening?¡±


    ¡°I was not only listening but


    was also looking through the peephole.¡± She announced proudly, ¡°The view was disturbed when you


    leaned to the door! This is basic ethics! Never lean to the door otherwise people might never see what is


    She cried when the pillow hit her shoulder. The moment she saw me getting up, she ran and hid behind


    ¡°You saw us? You saw us doing¡­¡± I couldn¡¯tplete it.


    ¡°Come on, finish it!¡± I heard Aniya¡¯s teasing voice, ¡°For your information our noble friend Eve wanted me


    I looked at Eve, open¨Cmouthed who was already shaking her head.


    I frowned and narrowed my eyes, ¡°You know what? You two are brats!¡± I was about to turn and go to my


    ¡°Who would


    visit us at this indecent hour?¡± Aniya remarked. Eve went to the door to look through the peephole.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open the door, Eve,¡± I warned her. We had good security around the building, but one had to be c


    A sudden smile broke on


    her lips when she opened the door and muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t believe we were just talking about signs!¡±


    What? What was she talking about? Aniya and I looked at each other and


    shrugged feeling dumb. However, both of us were not expecting him at our doorstep.


    *Justin?¡± I walked ahead, ¡°What are you¡­ I mean, you just left.¡±


    ¡°know¡± he wagged my purse in his hand, ¡°You forgot this in my car!¡±


    I got rooted to the spot and I guess I was not the only one. Aniya and Eve¡¯s condition was no different


    from me


    Atst, Eve was the first one who recovered, ¡°Justin. Please join us for coffee!¡± She offered sincerely, ¡°I


    insist.¡±


    Aniya was next to speak, ¡°You can have a beer with us if you want.¡± But then Aniya


    crossed the line by saying, ¡°You can stay here in our apartment and spend the night. You can even have


    Before I could speak, Eve was nodding her head in agreement. What


    was the matter with Eve tonight? She and Aniya rarely agreed.


    ¡°But why should you


    use the couch?¡± Eve said with a smug smile, ¡°Ashley¡¯s bed is quite big. You can co- sleep with her.¡±


    Damn! I wish I could shoot my friends.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 99

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 99


    99¨CSome Privacy


    Ashley Walters pov


    Technically Aniya had the biggest bed among us. But I preferred to spend the night on MY bed.


    Aniya poked an elbow in my tummy when she thought no one was watching, ¡°Hmm. Small bed!¡± She wi


    ggled her brows, ¡°so that you can stay closer to him. Ooh¡­ glued to him.¡± She winked cockily


    and I had to control the smile that was not leaving my lips.


    All I could do was kick her leg under the table.


    After Eve served us beer cans we chatted until I could no longer stop yawning. Without


    waiting for a minute, Justin got to his feet and pulled me up.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to bed, kitten.¡± He circled his arm around me.


    ¡°He is right,¡± Eve nodded, ¡°Good night, Ash. Good night, Justin.¡±


    ¡°Night!¡± we responded to her.


    Once inside the bedroom, I looked at my not too small but not too spacious enough bed


    that could hardly amodate Justin and me.


    Unless we would decide to snuggle.


    I heard him sighing beside me, ¡°I can use the couch, love. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°No, no. You can use the bed and I can¡­.¡± He didn¡¯t let me finish.


    ¡°Nah! Rubbish. The couch is perfect for me!¡±


    ¡°B¡­ But how would you fit here ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­¡± he pulled


    me to him until my chest bumped into his hard body, ¡°Two years back¡­ I had the biggest bed in


    my bedroom, yet you used a mattress in the corner of my room. If you can do it, why can¡¯t


    1?¡±


    I could detect regret on his face.


    ¡°Whatever is done is done, Justin. No need to cry over spilled milk,¡± I said holding his arms, ¡°I urge


    you to sleep on the bed. The couch is perfect ording to my height.¡±


    But he stubbornly shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not happening, Ash. Either let me sleep beside you. We had


    already slept, snuggled to each other.¡± Chewing my inner cheek, I tried to hide the blush that


    crept on my


    cheeks.


    Smacking his lips to my forehead, he went to the bathroom and that reminded me that he didn¡¯t have


    extra clothes with him.


    Now, what should I do?


    I started fishing for my longest and biggest pair of shorts. When the bathroom


    door opened, he came out with a towel around him.


    I opened my mouth to talk when he quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not naked inside.¡±


    Rolling my eyes, I turned away and started rummaging through


    my cupboard. His naked wet skin was putting silly thoughts in my mind.


    ¡°What are you doing here kitten,¡± the familiar male cologne


    hit my nostrils when his arms wrapped around me and hugged me from behind.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem happy with my


    stay,¡± he said leaning his chin on my shoulder, ¡°I won¡¯t mind leaving the ce if ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that!¡± I said defensively and turned around, ¡°I was just worried. You don¡¯t have anything to wear


    for the night. I think you should keep one or two extra pairs of clothes here. In case of


    emergency, you can¡­¡± I didn¡¯t realize what I said


    until his mouth came down and grabbed my lips in a kiss.


    My hands went to his nak*ed chest at once and started stroking it.


    ¡°Damn!¡± he pulled back and leaned his forehead against mine, ¡°Are you sure about that offer? You reall


    y want me to keep my extra stuff here? Because my hopes are skyrocketing.¡±


    I knew


    what he was implying. He wanted me to return to him. Not on his but on my own terms. He was giving


    me time. The space. The chance.


    ¡°No worries.¡± He spoke gently caressing my cheek, ¡°take your time, kitten. Take your time.¡±


    I managed a tight lipped smile and pulled back with great effort.


    ¡°Go to bed. I am taking the couch.¡± I said stubbornly and ced my hand on the hip.


    ¡°This is not happening!¡± Urgh. We were back to square one. In a few strides, he went to the couch, ope


    ned the towel from his waist, and tossed it on my face, ¡°Stop drooling, kitten. I know I am handsome. N


    ow go to sleep. You don¡¯t want to gette tomorrow.¡±


    Heid back on the couch and covered himself with the extraforter, Aniya provided us.


    When I was out of the bathroom, he seemed to have gone to sleep.


    ¡°Good night, Justin,¡± I whispered and was pleasantly surprised when heard his sleep filled response.


    ¡°Goodnight, love.¡±


    I wish I could just lie there and keep staring at him like a creep. I could not believe it. He was not only b


    ack into my life but was sleeping on that couch right before my eyes.


    I was almost tempted to call him and invite him to lie beside me. After all, we did sleep together the pre


    vious night.


    He was not forcing himself on me nor he was trying to get glued to me. However, all I wanted to do was


    give up and hug him tightly to myself.


    ***


    ¡°Here is your omelet,dies,¡± Justin ced the tes


    in front of us. My lips were rolled between my teeth while Aniya and Eve


    were a little taken aback that a male ¡­ like a hot handsome alpha male


    was serving them breakfast this morning.


    ¡°Here is your coffee!¡± he started pouring it into our cups. Aniya pouted


    at the strong smell. She never liked ck coffee,


    ¡°Milk and cream are on the way, Aniya!¡± he went back


    to the kitchen to fetch it when Aniya leaned forward, ¡°Does he know telepathy? How he came to know t


    hat I need milk?¡±


    ¡°Ash!¡± I heard Eve¡¯s low whisper, ¡°the man is a keeper. Don¡¯t let him go!¡±


    I gulped down and nodded at her. Justin came out of the kitchen


    and poured full cream milk into Aniya¡¯s coffee.


    ¡°That is awesome,¡± Eveplimented when she took the first bite of her


    fluffy eggs. Hers was a mushroom omelet with creamy mushroom sauce.


    2/4


    Mine was a vegetable omelet and Aniya only preferred the one with lots of spinach.


    We had our breakfast and Aniya and Justin kept teasing each other. Justin told her


    how she was a messy girl and Aniya told him how he made her an omelet that had too much salt in it.


    Every now and then Justin used to take


    a little portion of my omelet. In return, I picked up his coffee cup and took a sip.


    That made him beam with happiness.


    Once breakfast was over, Aniya quickly offered to do the dishes. Evelyne and I were almost dumb with


    the shock. Aniya never offered to do any chores until she was forced to do so.


    It was when she was


    collecting our tes that Eve covered my hand ced on the table and said softly,¡± I think you need to


    know something about Justin.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Evelyne!¡± I heard Justin¡¯s voiceced with warning. I looked


    at them in confusion not knowing what it was all about. Aniya who was walking away to the kitchen stop


    ped in her tracks and turned to us.


    ¡°Eve is right, Justin.¡± She supplied, ¡°You made us promise to keep it a secret. But


    this is the time, Ash should know about you. About us. About the deal.¡±


    ¡°What you people are talking about?¡± They all went quiet when I asked them, ¡°Come on. Speak up. It¡¯s


    not that I would murder you all.¡± I said good naturedly.


    ¡°Ash,¡± Eve said


    and threw a pleading nce towards Justin when he tried to open his mouth, ¡°Two years back¡­ Befor


    eing here, we didn¡¯t know that Justin had taken you


    to Arguli University. But once he was back, he¡­¡± her voice seemed to get hoarse with emotions.


    Justin was looking down at the tabletop silently.


    ¡°Once he was back, he pleaded us to go to you and start our lives with you.¡± My eyes snapped to Justi


    n¡¯s face. All those painful memories started shing across my mind like a movie.


    ¡°He¡­ he was so concerned about you.¡± Eve continued, ¡°And was so much


    in pain. He¡­ he even offered us ¡­pensation.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I asked her in surprise, ¡°I ¡­ I thought ¡­ Ice cream Heaven was insured.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she murmured, ¡°it was never insured.¡± A humorless chuckle left her mouth, ¡°Justin wanted to help


    us to restart our lives. He convinced us and made us promise never to let you know about the deal.¡±


    ¡°You mean to say,¡± I gulped down, ¡°If he wouldn¡¯t have offered you money then you people would never


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°No! Never!¡± Evelyne said a little too urgently, ¡°We would havee. And you


    know that!¡± By now, her tears were sliding down her cheeks, ¡°For me


    and Aniya. You were the only family we had.¡±


    Aniya ced the tes on the counter and came to me, standing closer she held my head to her belly.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± She said in a teary voice, ¡°You are my


    childhood friend. And Eve is right. We had only you as a family. We could not imagine losing you. So, we


    We


    stayed silent for some time when Eve suddenly stood up, ¡°Excuse me. Come on, Aniya. We need to go


    ¡°No! I want to stay here.¡± Aniyained and started making faces, ¡°Let me see, how hepensate


    ¡°Aniya!¡± Mom Eve practically roared making all of us jump. She held


    Aniya¡¯s arm and started dragging her inside.


    ¡°Listen, Ash! I need details. Ok? All the damn details. Justin! Details! The coffee was crap!¡± She kept


    screaming unti! Eve closed the door.


    I didn¡¯t want to cry but this silly stinging behind my lids was making it hell difficult


    for me to control my pain.


    Very slowly, Justin stood up from his seat and crouched on his knees close to my chair.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± he gently held my hands that were now on myp, ¡°I am so sorry for everything.¡±


    I turned my head towards him and made a pout.


    ¡°I gave you so much pain, kitten.¡± He said with


    misty eyes. I kept looking at him with that pout and pushed back my chair.


    Kneeling before him, I wrapped my arms around his


    waist and pulled him to me for a hug. I was not the only one who suffered for two years.


    Justin¡¯s pain was bigger than mine. He not only sent me away but also became the


    bad guy. He epted the tag to keep me safe.


    We stayed like this for God knows how long when he atst pulled back and I saw his wet face. With a s


    ¡°I was so scared, Ashley. I thought you would throw me away from your life.¡±


    ¡°Shh. Quiet. No more misunderstandings. No moreints.¡± I ced my finger on his


    lips, ¡°I think we need to talk a


    lot. Only lots ofmunication will bring us closer¡­¡± And then I looked at the door of Eve¡¯s bedroom wh


    ¡°Lots of talks¡­ Lots of hugs¡­ and¡­¡± I winked at Justin, ¡°Lots of kisses.¡±


    Justin followed my gaze and the corner of his lips curled up in a smile. He understood what I was trying


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said loudly, ¡°A kiss is a good idea¡­¡± With that, he pouted


    his lips and made some wild noises like he was groaning in between those magical kisses. I tried to sup


    Right after those noises both of us stood up at lightning speed and hid beside their


    bedroom door. As expected, after a few minutes the bedroom door opened slowly, and two heads peeke


    ¡°They are in the bedroom.¡± We heard Eve¡¯s whisper.


    ¡°They should have carried on the make¨C


    out session here. Who goes to the bedroom for this purpose?¡± Aniya grumbled.


    ¡°Umm. Perhaps, the ones, who need some privacy!¡± Eve and Aniya jumped in


    fright when Justin spoke behind them in a mischievous voice.


    I


    couldn¡¯t control it anymore andughed hard leaning into Justin. His arms were immediately around me


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 100

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 100


    100¨CBoyfriend/Husband


    Justin¡¯s pov


    The moment I killed the engine inside the reserved and VIP parking of Arguli


    University, she looked at me happily.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± She said with an uncertain smile and stuttered, tugging her hair


    behind her ear, ¡°I think¡­ I will miss you.¡± She finished with a shy smile.


    ¡°And I am sure, I will miss you too, love,¡± I said appreciating her timid smile that


    was tugging the corner of her lips.


    She chuckled and looked outside.


    Just then an idea popped into my mind to mess with her, ¡°Are you sure you


    want to attend the sses? Because if you have


    changed your mind, I can take you somewhere and we can¡­¡±


    ¡°What? No!¡± she shook her head, horrified


    at the notion, ¡°Actually, Justin¡­ I don¡¯t know. Here most of the students know me. Like I am not even a


    ware of what they will think if they find meing out of your car.¡±


    I ducked down my head and ran a quick


    gaze, ¡°I doubt that, Kitten. Almost no one is here for the time being.¡± I turned to look at her


    beautiful face, ¡°You are safe to go. All clear!¡±


    She nodded and


    turned to open the door and then wrestled with the lock, ¡°Th¡­¡± she cleared her throat, the lock. It¡¯s not


    opening.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Because the central lock is still ¡­¡± I paused and touched her long back


    hair strand, ¡°Will I get a kiss before you leave?¡±


    I asked her hungrily. My body could get rock hard just by looking at her flushed face.


    ¡°What if ¡­ if ¡­¡±


    ¡°The car windows


    are tainted, Ashley,¡± I said resting my arms on the steering wheel and waited for her decision. She was


    looking down fidgeting with her fingers.


    Inhaling a deep breath, I clicked the central lock open and forced a smile to my lips, ¡°Here. Wait. I will


    open the door for you.¡± I twisted to open the door of my side when I felt his hand holding my jacket. ¡°W


    ¡­wait, Justin.¡± I turned back and found her kneeling on the seat.


    ¡°Ash¡­ ley.¡± I tried to gulp down this huge shot of spit that got there in no time, ¡°I ¡­ It¡¯s ok. If


    It¡¯s ok. If you think someone can¡­.¡± My eyes went wide when she leaned towards me and ced her s


    oft lips against mine.


    With a loud moan, I held her by her waist and pulled her towards me. Her delicious body at


    once snuggled perfectly against me. It felt like her body was designed by God just


    perfectly to lie beside me. To fit in my


    arms.


    My one arm around her waist and the other hand against


    her cheek, I kept tasting her lips hungrily. It was not possible to


    control the bulge inside my pants when she was near. But this time she not only chose, riot to scare


    away from it but also started grinding herself sitting on it.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± My eyes rolled backwards before shutting down and I hissed between my clenched teeth.


    ¡°Damn you, Justin.¡± She detached her mouth away and hid her face in the crook of


    my neck, whispering again, ¡°Damn you!¡±


    My arms were squeezing her against me and did not want to let her go.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Justin?¡± I heard her whisper.


    ¡°Hmm? Yes, love?¡±


    ¡°Would you have taken me back if I had begged you?¡± She asked me a million dor question. The


    same question I had been asking for the past two years every day to myself. Would I have taken her


    back if she had asked me to?


    Two years back, I drove her to the university and told her that she needed


    to study and forget about me. What if she was not as brave and would have begged me to let her in?


    ¡°If you want an honest answer, kitten? Then no! I won¡¯t.¡± She didn¡¯t move


    and her face stayed near my neck letting me feel her hot breath on my skin.


    ¡°But now, everything has changed,¡± I muttered, stroking her long ck hair, ¡°I want to make you stay be


    side me. I am ready to beg you for the rest of the days of my life, kitten.¡±


    She, atst, raised her head and looked into my eyes, ¡°After dropping me, will you go back to your c


    e? I mean do you own any ce near Arguli university to stay?¡±


    Yeah.¡± I nodded


    and started caressing her cheek with my knuckles, ¡°Just behind the university premises. The dean¡¯s re


    sidency.¡±


    I moved ahead and kissed her chin, ¡°You go and attend your sses. When you are done just let me k


    now. I will wait for you here.¡± She nodded and hugged me tightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you, Justin.¡± And that made me smile, ¡°make me stay!¡± She pouted and squeezed


    her eyes shut.


    ¡°Hey, kitten. Go to your ss,¡± I pinched her nose, ¡°We will meet again!¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°I swear!¡± I rolled my eyes this time, ¡°Now go before I don¡¯t let you


    go and start making love to you in the car!¡± The threat had the desired effect. She was blushing to the r


    oots, ¡°By the way,¡± I bumped my nose to hers, ¡°you might miss your ss by a few minutes.¡±


    Her eyes went wide, and she was quick to leave the car.


    ***


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    Justin¡¯sughter was still ringing through my ears when


    I left the car and ran for my ss. After yesterday¡¯s blunder, I didn¡¯t want to gette for my ss.


    Attending the ss was a big struggle


    today. I didn¡¯t know how I was supposed to spend the time without him. Today my attention was not on


    the lecture or the projector slides. Justin¡¯s image was dancing in front of my eyes.


    Every slide had Justin¡¯s face on it. Ha¨Cha.


    After the lecture, I forced my focus on the Q and


    A session. This was the first time that my teacher asked me a question and I couldn¡¯t answer it.


    ¡°Ms. Walters.¡± The middle¨Caged teacher fixed his sses on his nose, ¡°May I ask you the reason, for


    not being attentive in ss?¡±


    He


    was standing there folding his arms on his chest, ¡°You missed your yesterday¡¯s presentation too. Pleas


    ee to my office when you don¡¯t have a ss,¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± I tried to ignore several pairs of eyes looking at me.


    2/4


    ¡°Mr. Alister.¡± Said a familiar voice from the back bench, ¡°Ashley must be busy now a days with her


    projects,¡± the voice belonged to one and only Rayan, ¡°Though she is not handling any Deluca


    projects still she could be seen with Mr. Deluca.¡±


    The remark that was made innocently had a lot of meanings in it. It must have turned my ear lobes red.


    I turned to Rayan haughtily and raised an eyebrow, ¡°For your kind information, Rayan. My project IS fro


    m the Deluca residency.¡±


    I spread my lips to smile, ¡°And for your information, Mr. Justin Deluca knows me personally. We are old


    buddies!¡±


    I showed him a thumbs¨Cdown sign and turned back. The su*cker deserved a middle finger.


    A?sshole!


    Rest of the period I kept making notes and kept thinking about Justin. When the bell rang, I stood up qu


    ickly. I needed to submit a written apology with no false excuses but the truth.


    And that was¡­ I over¨Cslept.


    The professor was pissed when he didn¡¯t find me during the presentation, butter he did understand.


    With thest warning, he spared me, and I took a sigh of relief. There was one more ss that I neede


    d to attend. I sent a message to Gerald.


    ¡°Hey, love. We need to talk.¡±


    I immediately got his reply, ¡°Honey! Too busy with thisstputer project. Let me know where to me


    et.¡±


    ¡°Meet me outside room 4. My ss will end after one hour.¡±


    ¡°Done.¡± After getting the confirmation, I went inside the ss and made a face when found Rayan sittin


    g


    in the front row.


    I opted to sit two rows behind him.


    ¡°Listen. I am sorry. Ok? That was out of line.¡± The pu*ssy could not take the burn and now sat beside m


    e. I rolled my eyes and turned to him,


    ¡°Geez, Rayan. Can¡¯t you get it? I don¡¯t want you near me.¡± I opened my notebook and started scribblin


    g on


    it.


    ¡°I saw you with him.¡± He resumed his grumbling, ¡°I mean there was this girl getting off his car in the priv


    ate parking. The girl was wearing exactly the same dress as you are ¡­¡±


    ¡°Rayan!¡± I stared hard at him, ¡°A piece of advice. Instead of watching


    others focus on yourself. I assure you, you would no longer be a number two ranked student!¡±


    With that, I took out my phone and started scrolling it. There was a message from Justin.


    ¡°When will you be free, love?¡± I tried my best not to


    let that smile crawl to my lips. Especially in the presence of Rayan.


    ¡°After one hour.¡± I typed a short reply and shoved


    it inside my pocket. Without realizing that after one hour I was supposed to meet Gerald.


    ***


    Throughout the lecture, I kept ignoring the tart head sitting beside me.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just listen to me? I said I am sorry!¡± he was running


    after me when I came out and bumped into someone.


    3/4


    ¡°Gerald!¡± I hugged him excitedly, ¡°Please make him go away.¡± I muttered


    in his ear and got back, ¡°How are you, love? Look at you. You have turned more


    handsome.¡± I started bbering.


    He frowned and looked behind me at Rayan.


    Just then my phone decided to ring. Without even ncing at it, I canceled the call. This might be Eve. I


    later.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, man? Spare her!¡± Gerald spat and held my hand, ¡°Can¡¯t


    you understand? No means no, buddy!¡±


    Gerald said pulling me to walk beside him.


    ¡°I was just apologizing to her. I saw a girl this morning getting off from Justin Deluca¡¯s car and ¡­¡± Urgh!


    I rolled my eyes and squeezed Gerald¡¯s


    hand. I wanted to talk to him before the news would reach him from someone else.


    He was a very sincere and sweet man who could never hurt anyone. Not even an ant!


    ¡°Rayan!¡± Gerald held his shoulders maybe a little too tightly, ¡°I get you. You saw a girl and you think it¡¯s h


    By now, a few students had gathered and made a small group trying to understand the situation.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± I heard a deep familiar voice behind me and closed my eyes. I was doomed.


    Funnily, Rayan was the first one who fled from there. Ha¨Cha.


    ¡°Please go and do something productive,¡± Justin told the small group who didn¡¯t take


    much time to quickly scatter.


    ¡°I ¡­ I was


    trying to call you.¡± He turned to me and then his eyes fell on Gerald¡¯s hand that was holding mine. There


    his eyes, but Gerald was Gerald.


    He was aware of my past,


    and knew about Justin. I was the one who wanted to marry him for my reasons, but this


    sincere man truly wanted me to find a genuine man for myself.


    He was not someone so puny who would escape leaving me there. His grip on my hand tightened.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Deluca,¡± Gerald smiled and extended his free hand


    ahead, ¡°I am Gerald Feror. Ashley¡¯s boyfriend,¡± he turned his face


    to me and smiled, ¡°and her soon to be fianc¨¦.¡±


    I closed my eyes and blew out a shaky breath. Please, God! Tell


    me it was a joke. This can¡¯t be happening.


    I opened my eyes and found an amused Justin standing there.


    He looked down at Gerald¡¯s outstretched hand and shook it quite warmly, ¡°Hello, Gerald.¡± he nodded, ¡°I


    4/4


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 101

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 101


    101-It¡¯s Fate Again


    I clearly underestimated my boyfriend and my husband. Despite such a serious issue,


    they both were engaged in a staring contest now. None of them wanted to back off.


    ¡°Ok, guys,¡± I pped to get their attention, ¡°Can we sort it out like adults please?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to sort it. You are my wife!¡± Justin said not moving an inch.


    ¡°Exactly, Mr. Deluca.¡± Gerald was proving to be a true friend, ¡°She might be your wife.


    I might be her boyfriend. But I am not leaving her side unless she asks me to do so.¡±


    Now their eyes were on me.


    ¡°Ashley. You should tell him that we are still married!¡± Justin said without even


    bothering to look at me.


    ¡°I will, Justin.¡± I said and earned an affectionate smile from him until I finish it off, ¨¬ will


    exactly do that if you can give US some space¡­ Some privacy.¡±


    He frowned and looked at me, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take that long to tell him that¡­¡± ¡°Justin!¡± I


    forced some warning vibes into my voice, ¡°Can you please wait outside? I need to talk


    to Gerald.¡±


    Justin kept looking at me and then just to make Gerald jealous he came forward and


    kissed my forehead, ¡°I am waiting for you in the parking.¡± He was about to turn around


    when Gerald spoke, ¡°You can leave, Mr. Justin. I will drop her home.¡± Justin was


    about to open his mouth in protest when I gave him a don¡¯t-mess-with-me look.


    ¡°Gerald, honey. Can you wait for a little bit?¡± Without waiting for his reply, I held


    Justin¡¯s arm and almost pulled him with me.


    ¡°Where are we going? And why this as*hole was calling you, his girlfriend?


    You called him HONEY! Kitten!¡±


    Instead of responding to any of his whinings, I stopped, once inside the reserved


    parking lot.


    ¡°Justin,¡± I knocked on his car so that he could unlock the door, ¡°Go home, baby. I will


    call you once I will reach home.¡±


    He went quiet after that. I had this sudden urge to touch his jaw that he was clenching


    with all his might. The nerve ticking there, I wish I could trace it with my finger.


    When he was inside the car and was about to close the door, I leaned down and


    kissed his cheek, ¡°Justin.¡±


    Instead of looking at me, he stared ahead, ¡°Go to him, Ashley. He might be waiting!¡±


    Oh, great. He was mad at me. Without giving any exnations, I straightened, 1 ¡°I


    guess you are right!¡± with that I banged the car door and went out of the parking lot


    without a backward nce.


    Gerald was standing at the same spot where I left him.


    ***


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± Gerald shook his head, ¡°It seems like a romantic movie trailer


    being yed before my eyes.¡±


    Gerald shuddered and chugged some coke from his can.


    ¡°I know, right?¡± I said while toying with my noodles. We both were in the university


    caf¨¦ that was almost secluded at this hour.


    ¡°So, you decided to barge into his engagement party where he was not getting


    engaged?¡± he remarked in disbelief, ¡°I never knew you were a zero zero seven!¡± ¡°Ah!


    You underestimated me, Gerald? Shame on you!¡± I threw a noddle piece at him that


    he dodged sessfully.


    We stayed quiet for some time, both busy in our own thoughts when I felt his hand


    covering mine, ¡°What do YOU want, Ash?¡± he asked me with concern.


    When I didn¡¯t reply, he chuckled, ¡°No matter how much you hated him.


    Deep down you still have feelings for him.¡±


    I bobbed my head before turning my palm up and holding his hand, ¡°I know.¡±


    I could manage only two words.


    After two years the Deluca guy could still make me weak in the knees whenever he


    used to look at me with those golden orbs.


    ¡®Then why you are taking so long? Go to him! Tell him how you care for him. You love


    him.¡± ¡°And what about you?¡± I nudged his hand.


    ¡°What about me?¡± heughed not understanding, ¡°You do know we were never a real


    couple.¡± ¡°But among other students we were. Everyone here knows that we were


    about to get engaged. Your reputation might suffer. Even your parents thought that we


    were head over heels.¡± I shrugged.


    I was in love with this guy. He had been such an understanding and non- judgmental


    fellow.


    ¡°Let me worry about my reputation and my parents, Ash.¡± He squeezed my hand, ¡°Go


    to Justin. Don¡¯t let him slip out of your grip this time. And if¡­ By any chance if he tries


    again to get rid of you then maybe call me and I can murder him for hurting you.¡±


    He had gotten misty-eyed by then.


    ¡°Oh, Gerald.¡± I stood up from my seat and went to him, ¡°Get up. I need a hug.¡±


    He was at once on his feet and was rubbing my back to calm me down.


    ¡°Thanks, G.¡± I said leaning my cheek on his chest, ¡°You know, I love you!¡± ¡°I love you


    too, Ash. You are someone so precious. You deserve the world. I wish I was a straight


    guy. I really need someone to give that Deluca guy some toughpetition.¡±


    I pinched his arm before pulling back from the hug.


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t forget me when you have kids and a well-settled life with Justin.¡±


    He requested me sadly.


    ¡°And why would I do that, G? You are my best friend. The only one apart from Eve


    and Aniya. If your old folks give you a tough time and don¡¯t ept your se*xual


    preferences, then please you are wee to crash at my ce.


    ¡°Are you talking about your apartment or the Deluca mansion?¡± he teased me, but I


    remained serious, ¡°Both!¡±


    He pulled me again into his embrace which always offered mefort, home, and


    love.


    ¡°G?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I will always be your friend. I hope you won¡¯t be mad


    at me for breaking the deal.¡± ¡®You must be nuts, love. Why would I do that?¡± I felt him


    kissing my head, ¡°I told you a long time back that getting into a fake rtionship with


    me is nothing but unnatural from your side. I always wanted you to stay happy. With a


    real guy. With a real marriage.¡±


    He got back and looked down at me, ¡°Just tell your Deluca guy to take care of you.


    Otherwise, this time, I might kick his ass.¡±


    ***


    I didn¡¯t call Justin to get me home. Right now, I wanted to walk back and didn¡¯t want to


    listen to his tantrums.


    Gerald was a very good friend of mine. I couldn¡¯t let Rayan tell him anything that could


    hurt my friend. On the other hand, Justin acted a little unreasonable there.


    Gerald said that Justin was just being jealous. But I couldn¡¯t buy it. Justin Deluca,


    jealous? Nah!


    ¡°Hi, guys!¡± Once I reached home, I sat on the couch and gulped down the iced water


    Aniya offered.


    ¡°You look tired.¡± Eve came out in her pjs which was quite unusual.


    ¡°What are you doing here at this hour? Salon services are closed today?¡± I tried to


    mock her because she was obsessed with her work.


    ¡°Duh! I have got an evening bride tonight. So, I thought to get upte.¡± She satzily


    on the other couch with her steaming coffee cup.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡®This coffee smells good,¡± I stated, eyeing the cup hungrily. A sheepish grin appeared


    on her face. She extended the cup towards me, and I reached out to take it.


    The moment I took the first delish sip, I heard her, ¡°Justin made it for me!¡±


    I almost choked on the coffee and felt the burning liquid stuck in my throat.


    ¡°Oops! Ash!¡± She was at once on her feet and started patting my back,¡± Careful!¡±


    Just then the door to my bedroom opened and Justin was out wearing just a pair of


    jeans. His body was glistening with moisture. He must havee out of the shower. A


    towel was around his neck, ¡®What happened? Ashley?¡±


    He was beside me on the other side and tried tapping my back. I pped his hand


    away, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Ashley!¡± Eve¡¯s mouth was hung open at my rudeness, but


    she knew nothing, what Justin did out there.


    ¡°Last time you girls made me feel wee, so I thought I am wee to


    ¡°Yes, Justin. You are always wee here.¡± Eve said but I shook my head and hit his


    bare chest with a puny fist.


    ¡°No, he is not, Eve. He tried to ¡­ well he tried to tell Gerald that¡­¡± ¡®That?¡± Justin was


    looking at me quietly.


    ¡®The poor man introduced himself that he is my soon-to-be fiance. And he ¡­¡± I pointed


    my finger at Justin who was standing there like a Greek God with all that yummy body


    and ¡­


    ¡°He told him that he is my husband!¡± ¡°What?¡± Eve¡¯s eyes not only went wide but she


    covered her mouth to stifle herughter. Even there were specs of amusement in


    those amber eyes too, but he might be afraid that I would get madder.


    ¡®This not aughing matter, Eve. Just imagine how embarrassed I must be feeling!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± She tried to look sympathetic, but the bitch couldn¡¯t hide the delight dancing in


    her eyes, ¡°Justin, that¡¯s very bad!¡± She tried to speak sternly but I could see her


    chewing her lower lip.


    ¡°I hate you two!¡± I ced the coffee mug on the table and left the room after thumping


    my feet on the floor.


    Brats!


    It seemed like Justin was getting on well with my friends but that didn¡¯t mean they


    would switch sides.


    I was feeling hungry but ignoring the growling in my stomach, I went to the bathroom


    and stood under the shower to cool off my head.


    After slipping into an old t-shirt and myfy cotton shorts, I plopped on the bed and


    started going through my emails on my phone.


    I was thinking to get some food delivered when the door opened, and Justin¡¯s head


    appeared in the doorway.


    ¡°May Ie in?¡± I ignored his request and got busy with my phone. Taking a deep


    breath, he came inside and had a brown bag with him along with a te.


    ¡°I made some Chinese for you.¡± He ced the steaming hot te on the nightstand. I


    swallowed hard when the delicious smell reached my nostrils.


    ¡°And what¡¯s inside that bag?¡± ¡®This?¡± he lifted the brown paper bag, ¡°these are


    Doritos.¡±


    It had been so long since I ate those. Almost more than two years. I didn¡¯t utter


    anything even when I felt the mattress beside me dipping.


    Putting his hands under my thighs and behind my back, he lifted me up and made me


    sit on hisp. I at once ced my face on his shoulder and closed my eyes with a sigh


    when felt him stroking my hair.


    ¡°Do you think they have started liking you more than me?¡± I said in a muffled voice


    against his skin.


    He smelled so good.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, love.¡± He said holding me in a death grip.


    ¡°Was I overreacting?¡± ¡°Maybe. Just like I was overreacting when I met Gerald.¡± That


    made me look up at his face.


    ¡°Were you insecure?¡± I asked him in a bare whisper.


    ¡°Jealous!¡± he said while ying with the hair strand, twisting it around his finger, ¡°the


    thought that you stayed with a man all this time made me ¡­ do this. I am sorry.¡±


    I could not tell him about Gerald¡¯s reality. Not at least without his consent.


    ¡°You should not be jealous, Justin. You are more stable than him. In the looks


    department too you are more handsome.¡± ¡°You think so?¡± he gently pinched my


    cheek, ¡°because no matter how hard you try to boost my ego. He seemed to be a


    good guy. Someone who could take a stand for you.¡±


    Holding his hand, I nted a kiss on it.


    This smells so good! I am hungry.¡± I said looking into his eyes. His eyes dipped to my


    lips, ¡°Really? Are you hungry? For me?¡± I managed the look without a chuckle, ¡°No,


    silly. I am talking about Chinese.¡± ¡°What?¡± he was taken aback by the answer and


    smiled when he heard me giggling. Right now, I had two women in my life who cared


    for me.


    Eve and Aniya.


    Two men who cared for me.


    Justin and Gerald.


    I didn¡¯t know soon there would be one more man and one more woman who would be


    loving for me a great deal.


    ¡°Hey, love.¡± Justin spoke nuzzling his neck to my cheek, ¡°Interested in visiting the


    Deluca mansion? Granny is not well.¡± 1 ¡°Yes, why not!¡± I said and took his lips in a


    euphoric kiss.


    I wanted to apany him wherever he would go. After all my fate wanted me there.


    In the Deluca mansion.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 102

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 102


    102- Apology T o Gerald


    Ashley¡¯s pov:


    The first message from Justin: ¡°Hello, love. Hope you keep your bag ready for the


    mansion visit that is due this evening.¡±


    The phone pinged again and there was a second message from him: ¡°Oh, and one


    more thing. I love you. (A kissing emoji)


    A smile made its way to my lips when I read his message on my phone.


    The professor who was sitting in his seat and was waiting for us to finish our ss


    assignment gave that look full of warning.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I mouthed and resumed writing the fu*cking note on the importance of color


    schemes in an interior, that I had the least interest in.


    The whole ss was busy writing, God knows what. Then something clicked my mind,


    I smiled and started writing¡­


    [Not enough ideas? Fall in love.


    You want to bring colors to your interior? Fall in love.


    Because love is something that will change the perception of everything in your life.


    Whether it¡¯s your profession, home, or your color scheme.]


    I kept writing until my fingers ached.


    After I got done with the note, I handed it over to a fellow for submission. The moment


    the professor was out of the ss, a girl whose name might be Tara or Fara¡­ I don¡¯t


    remember¡­ came inside running.


    ¡°Oh, you arete, baby girl!¡± Someone teased her foringte and as usual,


    Rayan was one of them.


    ¡®You won¡¯t believe me,¡± She was kind of panting, ¡°I¡­ I saw Justin Deluca.¡± My heart


    missed a beat.


    ¡°What about him?¡± Rayan asked her while his eyes were on me.


    ¡°He was in our department a few minutes back. I thought it must be a coincidence but


    noooo. He is again here standing outside.¡±


    There seemed to be chaos among the girls.


    ¡®What? Justin Deluca is here?¡± ¡°He hardlyes out of his office.¡± ¡°Oh, God. I need a


    touch-up.¡±


    A girl took out her small kit and started fixing her face.


    ¡°Hey!¡± the girl from the other corner came to me and pointed to her pink blouse, ¡°do


    you have lip color in this shade?¡± The disappointment was evident on her face when I


    shook my head.


    Hello! He is not single. And absolutely not ready to mingle. Except with me of course.


    The hot dude is my husband. I wanted to tell all of them.


    I wanted to scream at the top of my lungs that he was mine and only mine. With a


    quivering smile, I sat back in my seat observing the girls around me.


    I was so scared. Justin had a reason when he dumped me. But my heart. I feared rerejection.


    What if he denies my existence again? What if I tell Justin that I love him, and he


    again sends me away? Then what?


    ¡®You shoulde out after putting something on your face,¡± Rayan muttered as he


    walked past me through the seats as if he was talking to someone else. But I knew he


    was speaking to me.


    I gathered my books quite tiredly and stood up from my seat. The girls who were now


    done with their makeup were going out of the ss.


    Everyone wanted to get out of there, but I just wanted to stay back.


    Walking with slumped shoulders, I came out of the ss and halted in my steps.


    Wearing a white button-down shirt with ck dress pants, he had dark shades on his


    face. Those dark shadesplemented his light beard and long curls across his face.


    He was standing with the principal and students were talking to him, telling him God


    knows what.


    I swallowed the hard lump and felt his gaze on me. Ignoring the look, I turned away


    and headed to Gerald¡¯s department.


    Justin¡¯s pov


    I was standing outside her ss to surprise her, but momentarily I had forgotten that I


    was the University Dean as well.


    The principal who was taking the rounds came and stood beside me. He started


    talking about the budget approvals. I was thinking of ways to get him off my back


    when students started getting out of the ss.


    It seemed everyone wanted to talk to me and had a problem with something or


    another. However, the girl I wanted to see was nowhere in sight.


    And then she came. There was an exhausted look on her face. Our eyes met just for


    a moment and then she went away.


    Just like that.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± I politely excused myself from everyone and went after her, but she was


    nowhere in sight. I tried making her a call but no response. So, after waiting for a few


    minutes, I called Eve, ¡°Hey! Are you home?¡± ¡°Just about to leave. Why?¡± She asked


    me busily.


    ¡°Is Ashley there, yet?¡± ¡°Why would shee here, Justin? She must be in the


    university, attending her sses.¡± ¡®Yeah. I couldn¡¯t find her so thought to ask you.¡±


    ¡®What? What is it? Is it something serious?¡± She asked me worriedly, ¡°If you want you


    can check at the IT department.¡± ¡°IT? Why IT?¡± ¡°Gerald studies there. It¡¯s his


    department.¡± After I hung up, I started toying with my phone. Why would she go to


    Gerald?


    I again tried her phone but still, she was not receiving my call. I kept wondering if I


    made some mistake and offended her in any way.


    ¡°Mr. Deluca,¡± I was walking to my office when I heard Mr. Christopher Vincent¡¯s voice.


    The head of our psychology department, ¡°I have an appointment with you.¡± He


    reminded me with a smile.


    ¡°I remember, Mr. Vincent. Pleasee.¡± I opened the door for him. I might be his


    boss, but he was a short man in his fifties, and I always made it a point to give respect


    to everyone, especially elderly people.


    He sat down and we started discussing the annual reports when out of nowhere


    something clicked in my mind.


    ¡°Mr. Vincent.¡± I closed the file and looked up, ¡°Can I get some advice from you on


    something my friend is facing these days?¡±


    He seemed a little speechless because I never talked about anything personal with


    anyone except my work.


    ¡°Sure, Mr. Deluca.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about a friend of mine. He was involved with a girl and had to


    send her away for some reason.¡± I rolled my lips between my teeth toe up with


    more suitable words.


    Mr. Vincent took off his sses and leaned back in his seat.


    ¡°He was involved with this girl. The involvement was quite deep, but he had to send


    her way from his life because he thought the girl¡¯s life was in danger.¡±


    He stayed quiet, patiently waiting for me to speak more.


    ¡°At that time, he wanted it that way to keep her safe. Now by wild circumstances, this


    girl is back in his life. They both want to start everything afresh. But¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± ¡®This girl.


    She seems ¡­ scared. She ¡­ does show that she loves him. But sometimes she acts


    quite weirdly. She is not able to love him freely. That¡¯s what I think¡­ I mean that¡¯s


    what my friend thinks¡­¡±


    A flicker of amusement blinked in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mr. Vincent how to exin this to you but¡­ this guy¡­ My friend needs


    her in his life. He is very much in love. And don¡¯t know what to do and how to do it to


    win her back. Can you suggest something? To win her back?¡± ¡°But you¡­ I mean your


    friend¡­ he doesn¡¯t need to win her back. It seems she is equally involved.¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡®Yes. She might love this guy.¡±


    I took a sigh of relief and was about to smile when Mr. Vincent spoke again, ¡°BUT¡­¡±


    he paused, ¡°he might have won her love, yet this guy needs to win her trust as well.¡±


    I looked up at him in surprise.


    ¡°She might be in love, but she would be hell scared now because she doesn¡¯t know


    what that guy would do to her again. Whatever the reason she was hurt beyond


    repair. And now she is insecure.¡± ¡°But the guy was equally hurt.¡± ¡®Yes. He must be. But


    for him, it was his choice. The girl was never given this choice.¡± ¡°It was for her


    advantage, Mr. Vincent.¡± I tried to argue forgetting momentarily that it was supposed


    to be for my ¡®friend¡¯.


    ¡°I know. But we can¡¯t make choices on behalf of other people, Mr. Deluca. No matter


    what you say, she doesn¡¯t have faith in that guy. The guy must win her trust. At every


    moment, at every step, he needs to let her know that he not only cares for her but also


    respects her choices. And only a blind trust would do that.¡±


    I got quiet after that.


    ¡°Did your friend ask you to consult a psychologist on his behalf? About his love life?¡±


    this time his gaze was burning my face trying to bore a hole.


    ¡®Yeah.¡± I looked straight into his eyes and said confidently, ¡°he did.¡± ¡®Then if he is


    trying to find out and if he is ready to work on it, then that¡¯s a big step. This means he


    is concerned for this rtionship and for this girl. The girl I must say is quite lucky.¡± 1


    I managed a tightlipped smile and nodded at him. I wish I could tell him that I was the


    one who was lucky.


    ¡°Anything else you want to know, Mr. Deluca?¡± ¡°No. I think I have got my answers.


    Thank you so much.¡± I said while shaking his hand across the table.


    ¡°Just ask this boy to make an effort. To respect her wishes. Her privacy. Her consent.¡±


    I already respected Ashley¡¯s consent, but I think I never respected her privacy.


    The Gerald incident popped up in my mind. The hrious situation did bring a smile to


    my face. But now looking from her point of view it was an embarrassing situation for


    her.


    ¡°Alex?¡± I made a call to my Genie aka assistant, ¡°In the IT department, there is a


    Gerald guy. Can I have his contact number?¡±


    Ashley pov:


    I had packed my bags and was waiting for Justin. Poor him was trying to call me but I


    ignored it. In an attempt to avoid him, I went to meet Gerald, but he was out for his


    fieldwork. So, without meeting him I came back home and got ready.


    I kept it simple by wearing a pair of denim trousers with an off-shoulder yellow-colored


    crop top that had balloon sleeves. It was tied with a drawstring at the side of my waist.


    I put on khaki-colored ankle boots and started pacing in the room.


    Justin might be mad at me. I will say sorry to him and then I would tell him that I was


    not confident enough to meet him in front of so many students and university staff.


    I was preparing a speech for him when somebody knocked the bedroom door.


    ¡®Yes?¡± I stopped pacing and looked up.


    ¡°Kitten!¡± The handsome face appeared in the doorway.


    A smile cracked on my lips and all I wanted to do was hug him and say sorry.


    ¡°Oh, Justin.¡± When I went to him, he gave me a single stemmed red rose.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± He said and opened his arms, ¡°Now you can hug me.¡±


    Holding the rose, I almost lunged at him when he whispered in my ear, ¡°I have got a


    surprise for you, love.¡± I got back to look at him.


    Weren¡¯t we gettingte? We were supposed to leave for the mansion.


    ¡®What surprise, Justin?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Holding my hand, he walked to the living


    room, and I stopped right there. Sitting on the couch, Aniya was talking to someone.


    ¡°Gerald?¡± I frowned and stepped forward, ¡°Wh¡­what are you doing here?¡±


    Gerald looked behind me and smiled, ¡°Justin brought me here.¡±


    Justin? Did he call him Justin? Not Mr. Deluca?


    ¡°I brought him,¡± two strong arms held me from behind, ¡°I wanted to apologize to you


    two.¡± My jaw was hung open and must be touching the floor.


    ¡®You did what?¡± ¡°I received his call today. He wanted to meet me personally to say


    sorry,¡± Gerald shrugged, ¡°he insisted me that Ie here and ¡­ well!¡­¡± he threw his


    hands in the air and chuckled.


    Justin kissed my bare shoulder from behind and gave me a little push, ¡°Go.


    Talk to him. If you want coffee and snacks, I can bring them.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say. Seriously! This was something unexpected. He was no more


    my jealous husband.


    I could not control the smile spreading on my lips, ¡°B¡­but Justin. Weren¡¯t we


    supposed to leave for¡­¡± ¡°One or two hours should not make any difference, love.¡±


    This time he kissed my forehead and touched my lips with his finger, ¡°I did it to make


    you smile, Ash. To make you happy.¡± With that, he turned on his heels and went to the


    room closing the door behind him.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    All three of us were standing there silently until Aniya struggled to speak,¡± Wow!¡± she


    turned to Gerald and me, ¡°He is something! Doesn¡¯t he have any brothers? Or any


    xerox copy of him avable in the market?¡±


    Gerald chuckled and held my hand, ¡®You are lucky to have him, Ash.¡±


    Aniya made us coffee and took two cups to my room for giving Justin somepany.


    Hardly one hour must have passed when Justin came out of the room. He seemed


    pale.


    ¡°Justin. Honey! Is everything good?¡± ¡°Kitten. We need to leave right now. They have


    taken granny to the hospital.¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 103

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 103


    103- Tame


    Ashley Walters pov ¡®You are silly, Justin. I don¡¯t know why Sarah had to bring


    me here. Please take me home.¡± Granny was continuously whining like a


    toddler and Justin was trying to make her calm like a mommy. It was


    heartwarming to witness the chemistry.


    ¡®Yes, we would granny. Soon!¡± He said hugging her fragile body to himself.


    Sarah was standing in the corner with arms folded on her chest. She looked


    annoyed and tired and very much pregnant.


    I didn¡¯t see her after that night when I barged into her engagement party.


    ¡®That¡¯s what I am telling her.¡± Sheined and started making a messy bun


    of her dark blond hair at the top.


    ¡°No! You didn¡¯t tell me anything, Sarah!¡± Grannyined again to Justin,


    ¡°she said we are only going for a brief visit. For a short checkup.¡± The way that


    old cow ¡­ I mean Mrs. Deluca wasining, ¡°And here the visit turned into


    this annoying hospital admission.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to admit but Mrs. Deluca looked kind of cute. Justin kept cooing at


    her. She was not ready to take any treatments and was creating havoc. That


    was the reason Sarah had to call Justin urgently.


    At least now she was convinced to let the nurse prick her to insert the cann.


    They were giving her a drip and injecting a little bit of age- appropriate sleeping


    drug into it.


    Once Mrs. Deluca started feeling drowsy, Justin eyed me and then his gaze


    traveled to Sarah.


    ¡°You should go home, Sarah.¡± He told her gently.


    ¡°Duh. I am not tired. You and Ashley are here after four hours of traveling.


    Go and get some nap.¡± Her nostrils red when she tried to hold a yawn.


    ¡°Where is Marwick? Call him Ask him to take you home.¡± Justin said stretching


    his arms and then threw one around me.


    ¡°Marwick is away on business. He might reach tomorrow evening. Or the day


    after tomorrow. No idea. But mom and dad will be here tomorrow.¡± ¡®Then I am


    calling the driver!¡± Justin started punching his phone when


    Sarah again stopped him, ¡°Geez. Justin. I am good! Ok? Take Ashley and get


    lost.¡±


    ¡°Where is Keith?¡± ¡°I¡­ I couldn¡¯t tell him about granny. He thinks that I am still in


    the mansion to give herpany.¡±


    The skin between Justin¡¯s brows knitted into several lines, ¡°Keith doesn¡¯t know


    you are here?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get time. Ok? It¡¯s not that I am hiding something¡­ Oh God, Justin. Go


    out! I am getting angry.¡± By now Sarah seemed dead tired and on the verge of


    losing.


    ¡°Justin!¡± cing my hand on his shoulder, I spoke for the first time, ¡®Take Sarah


    with you. I can stay here.¡± ¡°Nah! I can¡¯t allow that! How can you¡­¡± I didn¡¯t let


    him finish.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I, Justin Deluca?¡± I frowned at him.


    ¡°Exactly! Why can¡¯t she, by the way?¡± Sarah ced her hands on her hips and


    then turned to me, ¡°Are you pregnant too?¡±


    Her bold question not only made me blush but also tongue-tied for a few


    moments.


    ¡°Are you two ganging up on me?¡± Justin asked and we both nodded our heads


    in unison.


    ¡°Gosh!¡± he rolled his eyes and gestured for Sarah to go out, ¡°You win. Now go!¡±


    ¡°Go? Where? Home?¡± ¡°Go out. In the corridor. I aming after you. In a


    minute!¡± Justin tried exining to her.


    ¡®Then why not go together, dude? Why are you sending me out?¡± she asked


    with a streak of stubbornness in her voice.


    I started scratching my ear lobe to hide the smile and Justin was throwing those


    res at Sarah. Only if looks could kill.


    ¡°Oh,¡± understanding dawned on her face, ¡°so you want some privacy with your


    wife! Fine! But please don¡¯t take long.¡±


    She didn¡¯t forget to wink at me before leaving. Justin turned his gaze towards


    me and held my hands.


    ¡°Love. I will be back as quickly as possible.¡± He said pulling me closer to him.


    ¡®You shoulde back well rested.¡± I tried to shift back his curl falling on his


    forehead that again plopped back there, ¡°So, go home and sleep.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave


    you here all alone.¡± He pouted.


    ¡®This hospital room is no less than a five-star stay. Ok? I am safe and


    when you wanted to sleep on that couch. Now it¡¯s your turn. Go home. Get your


    sleep.¡± With a smile, he raised his face to the ceiling and closed his eyes.


    ¡®Trust me, Justin. I am good here. I will call you if I need anything.¡± We both


    were talking in hushed tones.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you, Ashley.¡± With that, without warning, he clutched me to


    his chest. I almost bumped into him and hissed in nonexistent pain.


    My arms wrapped around him, and I leaned my cheek to his chest. I was going


    to miss this guy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you here.¡± I heard his voice mixed with his heartbeat.


    ¡®You should. Sarah must be waiting.¡± He looked down and with one hand started


    stroking my hair, tucking it behind my ear, ¡°I love you.¡± Ever since we had met, I


    could never respond to his I love you. Nor he ever forced me to do that. Every


    time I used to feel remorse in my heart, but I couldn¡¯t seem to do much about it.


    My heart was still scared. It was still healing. Lifting myself on my toes, I gave a


    quick peck on his lips.


    ¡°Good night.¡± The moment I said it, his lips started tasting mine. His hand came


    around my nape while the other one was pulling me to his body.


    My both hands were grasping his t-shirt tightly and I was crushing my mouth


    into his.


    ¡°Ashley! Love!¡± I heard Justin¡¯s husky voice against my mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. I


    won¡¯t be able to control.¡± I wanted to tell him that it¡¯s ok not to control.


    But how to talk to him when his lips had again started grazing my mouth?


    Holding my ass, he lifted me up and resumed ravishing my lips. In an instant,


    my legs were wrapped around his waist.


    ¡°Geez! Justin! Oh God! This is a hospital! For God¡¯s sake. Or you better should


    stay, I can book a cab.¡± I didn¡¯t know when Sarah barged in until she spoke in a


    deafening tone.


    I almost jumped up, but Justin kept me steady by holding me tightly and then


    gradually he let me slide down.


    ¡°Sarah! I was about toe out! Ok?¡± he whispered with a little bit of irritation,


    ¡°Just wait¡­¡± ¡°I am not fu*cking waiting outside, Justin. You, people, carry on. Or


    I can stay here, you two go home and take it out on your bed where there is no


    stopping¡­¡±


    Justin rolled his eyes and gave a final smooch on my lips, ¡°I love you,


    sweetheart.¡± With that, he hurriedly went to Sarah and held her arm.


    She was still bbering when he took her out.


    I was not able to wipe that silly smile off my face when they both left the room.


    But then a weak voice behind me, made me jump, ¡°Sarah was right. You two


    must have gone home.¡±


    My eyes went wide, and I hurriedly went to her whose eyes were rolling back


    under the drugs. Like a toddler, she was fighting her sleep and for her age, that


    was quite impressive.


    ¡°I am sorry¡­ umm ¡­ we disturbed you.¡± ¡°No, I am happy because my grandson


    is happy.¡± I extended my hand and was about to touch her when I stopped.


    ¡°C¡­can I¡­ hold your hand, ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°Hmm? What?¡± she seemed like she had


    dozed off for a moment.


    ¡°Your hand. Can I hold it?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She straightened her feeble wrinkled hand,


    and I slowly held it.


    ¡°Go to sleep, ma¡¯am. I am here. Let me know if you need anything.¡± Bing a


    little bolder, I started stroking her white hair which felt like soft cotton balls to the


    touch.


    ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t forgiven me, Ashley.¡± She closed her eyes again, ¡°I am


    sorry. Ju¡­ just keep him happy, please. Make babies.¡±


    I closed my eyes. Thedy who used to talk to me with so much inferiority in her


    eyes was nowid back here in a VIP room of an expensive hospital. And was


    now asking for forgiveness.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t talk like that. If it makes you feel any better then yes, I have


    forgiven you. But please remember, I have immense respect for you in my


    heart, granny.¡± ¡°Thank God, you called me granny.¡± She chuckled, ¡°Otherwise I


    thought, you will take forever.¡±


    I just sat there silently, holding her hand. Several months back, I did the same


    thing with Mother Superior.


    ¡®You remind me a lot of my orphanage in charge. Mother Superior.¡± I muttered


    not sure if she heard me.


    ¡°Uh. I know. The one who was getting treatment for her cancer?¡± ¡®Yes, she was


    the reason I epted your offer.¡± ¡°And her treatment?¡± ¡®Two years back, when I


    got the money, someone else was already sponsoring her for her chemo


    sessions. But due to the age factor, doctors didn¡¯t continue it. As a result,¡­ she


    gave up the fight. She died one year back.¡± I didn¡¯t realize tears were falling


    down my cheeks.


    ¡°I am sorry, Ashley.¡± She said, ¡°But I need to tell you this.¡± She said in a hoarse


    whisper and started panting as if fighting for Oxygen.


    ¡°Let me call the doctor.¡± I was about to stand but her grip on my hand tightened.


    ¡°Ashley! Justin is the one who sponsored Mother Superior¡¯s treatment.¡± I went


    still for a moment. All this time Justin never told me that.


    Oh, God. And I had been ignoring my husband like a prude!


    Granny had again gone back to sleep, and I wanted her to wake up. Sitting


    beside her was giving the vibes of a real family. A real grandmother.


    ¡®You want to ask something?¡± Oh, she was no more sleeping.


    ¡®Yes, granny. Umm. When you brought me to the mansion, I had a bag that


    carried¡­¡± ¡°Ashley,¡± she coughed a little. I stood up and fetch the ss to give


    her some water, ¡®Your documents.¡± ¡®Yes, granny. The documents. Where are


    they?¡± I was dying to know.


    ¡°Sarah¡­ Sarah took them, honey.¡± I didn¡¯t know if I should be happy that granny


    called me honey or shocked that all this time Sarah had my papers.


    ***


    Sarah pov


    When I used to think of Ashley Walters as my enemy, I hated her. But tonight.


    Tonight, I wished I could apologize to her for stooping so low.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Just because she was the one who married Justin didn¡¯t mean I should have


    insulted her.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Justin asked me when the gates of the mansion


    started opening for our car to let in.


    First, I thought to ignore his question and then I decided to be honest.


    ¡°I was thinking about your wife,¡± I said with a smirk when he quickly not only


    opened his door but got off to jog to the passenger seat and opened the door for


    me.


    ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°She is ¡­ different. Different from us¡­ I am not trying to


    disrespect her,¡± I quickly rified, ¡°I just mean that she is someone too pure.


    Very genuine.¡± Holding his hand, I stood up and he didn¡¯t leave me until I was


    stable on my feet. It was my seventh month, but my belly was bulging out like a


    ten month old pregnant woman.


    ¡°Will you take your sleep or go back to her?¡± I asked him mischievously


    because I knew the answer.


    ¡°I am going back!¡± ¡®Tsk!¡± I chuckled and clicked my tongue inside my cheek.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing, man. You do know it¡¯s illegal to seduce a girl in the hospital


    even if it¡¯s your wife. Right?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Heughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard any such


    absurd rule. They can sue meter.¡± He jabbed in a serious tone. The signature


    Justin tone.


    We walked until we reached my room.


    ¡°Will you be, ok? Should I ask Keith toe and join you?¡± he asked me with


    concern in his eyes.


    ¡°No, I am good, Justin.¡± ¡®Where is he by the way? You seemed to avoid the


    question when I asked you in the hospital.¡± ¡°He is visiting his father for some


    serious stuff, this time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. You have tamed my friend.¡± He said it in


    a lighter way, and I wanted to tell him¡­


    That Oh, Justin. Look at me. I might have tamed Keith but¡­


    But I couldn¡¯t tame YOU. Ashley will always have that credit.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 104

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 104


    104-Just Like Me


    Sarah pov ¡°Wake up, baby! Wake up!¡± I stretched and opened my eyes to find


    his face too close to mine. I must have fallen asleep hardly one hour ago.


    ¡°When did you arrive?¡± I put my arms around his neck and pulled him to me.


    The pregnancy hormones had made me hornier recently.


    ¡°Just when my darling mommy was fast asleep looking all cute and se*xy


    wearing almost nothing.¡± I chuckled when I felt him nuzzling his nose in my


    neck.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about granny?¡± he asked me while kissing that sensitive


    spot and I had to tighten my jaw to stop myself from moaning,¡± No calls. No


    messages.¡±


    He was not someone who wouldin. He just wanted to be there for me. I


    knew it.


    ¡°I just called Justin.¡± I told him sleepily, ¡°I was too panicked to call anyone but


    him. She was in pain and was continuously screaming not to take her to the


    doctor.¡± ¡°Aww. Love. I am so sorry that you were alone.¡± Heid beside me and


    started stroking my hair.


    ¡°You should not stay here when all I can think of is you and how good you f* ck


    me.¡± I said controlling my smile.


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why I am here,¡± I heard Keith¡¯s voice followed by the rustling of


    his clothes. My heart got excited.


    ¡°Help me in getting rid of this t-shirt,¡± I wanted to get rid of the only garment I


    had. He helped me out of it.


    ¡°Who is with granny?¡± he asked me and very gently started rolling up the hem of


    the t-shirt.


    ¡°Ashley and Justin,¡± I said raising my arms when he lifted the garment to take it


    off.


    ¡°Thank God, they are together now. Any idea howe they got back? I


    couldn¡¯t get time to ask Justin.¡± He said casually and that made my body go


    rigid under him.


    Nobody knew that I had been writing those letters to Ashley. Keith could be an


    all-sweet and understanding partner, but he hated lies. He could not stand them.


    That was the reason he always wanted to tell Justin when we got involved with


    each other. The persistent nature of my parents couldn¡¯t even faze him off when


    they tried to get rid of him.


    Even my pregnancy could not make their hearts soft. All I had in my pregnancy


    days were Keith, Justin, and granny. My parents were nowhere because their


    ego wasn¡¯t fed.


    Maybe Marwick was right all along. Our parents always had been maniptive.


    They were happy with me before because they liked Justin. He matched their


    status and ss.


    But Keith was nowhere near their ideal son-inw.


    ¡®They will be here, tomorrow. Because of granny.¡± The first thing I said after


    Keith made slow tantalizing love to my body, was this. He knew I was talking


    about my parents.


    ¡°Let them be,¡± he said taking me in my arms and kissing my cheek, ¡°Go to


    sleep, princess.¡± ¡°I love you, Keith,¡± I said hiding my face in his chest.


    ¡°I love you too, princess.¡±


    ***


    Ashley Walters pov


    Granny had gone back to sleep when the door slowly opened, and Justin


    stepped inside. He had showered and changed intofortable PJs.


    ¡°Go inside and take shower. I have brought you some stuff to change into,¡± he


    said pushing me inside the big bathroom.


    I did ask him to stay home but deep down I knew he woulde back. After


    changing my dress, I came out and found him scrolling through his phone on


    the couch.


    The moment he saw me, he put aside his phone and stood up, ¡°I will stay here.


    You can go inside and get some sleep.¡±


    Perks of staying in a five-star hospital. Ha-ha. You get an extra room that had a


    small bed for attendees.


    ¡®Til stay here on the couch, Kitten.¡±


    I started gathering my freshly blow dried hair to tie them in an stic band.


    ¡°No, Justin. I am staying here. Go inside.¡± ¡°Hey, love.¡± He whispered cing his


    hands on shoulders, ¡°If by any chance granny will be awake, I can handle her.¡±


    ¡°Justin. I can also handle her just fine. In fact, she just woke up and we talked.


    You know? Like two civil people.¡± I removed his hands away, ¡°She even allowed


    me to call her granny. And she called me Ashley. Not a mai¡­¡± Shit! I didn¡¯t mean


    to make him upset by saying the word maid.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± I tried to take his mind off it, ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have any family for


    a longest time. This is the best time to bond with her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. Ad no I


    am not letting you stay here. Go inside. You can bond with her once she is


    home.¡±


    Urgh. Sometimes he acts so much like a di*ck.


    Fine!


    I went inside the room and wanted to bang the door but reminded myself that


    this was a hospital room. The moment my back touched the mattress, Sarah¡¯s


    face popped into my mind.


    She had my important documents. Recently she had been acting all sincere and


    lovey dovey towards me but she didn¡¯t tell anyone that she had been writing


    those nasty letters.


    Something was extremely fishy about all this.


    After four hours¡¯journey, I should have been hell tired. But now I was getting all


    red up because I could not even bat an eye.


    Justin was being so much stubborn. He could havee here and slept instead


    of staying on the narrow bunk. But let me assure you that his bunk wasn¡¯t as


    slim as normal hospital beds for attendees.


    After tossing and turning the umpteenth time, I got up and threw my pillow on


    the floor. The night seemed to be not easy as my legs were killing me due to the


    strange difort.


    Was it the restless legs syndrome?


    Would it be good if I should offer some relief to Justin and convince him once


    again toe and lie here?


    Giving up on my sleep I fetched my pillow and went out to find Justin fast asleep


    on the not so narrow bed.


    What? Should I shake him a little bit and ask, hey Justin, are you sleeping?


    I bent down a little and ced my hand gently on his shoulder. He was still


    sleeping.


    ¡°Baby? You want to go inside?¡± I asked him in a hushed tone. Still, no response,


    and then I shook my head. The Justin I knew would never go into deep sleep if I


    needed him. So that meant only one thing, i ¡°As*shole! You are awake!¡± with


    that I hit him with my pillow. In an instant he not only held my wrist but also


    pulled me to him, making me fall on top.


    ¡°Sheet! What are you doing?¡± I scolded him in a whisper and threw a cautious


    nce towards granny.


    ¡°What are YOU doing here, love? Missing me?¡± ¡°Gosh! No!¡± I pushed his face


    away holding myughter, ¡°I wanted to offer you some relief so thought toe


    here.¡± ¡°Really. Relief?¡± he held my hand and made it touch him down there


    above the cotton cloth.


    ¡°Justin!¡± My eyes went wide, ¡°I was not talking ¡­ about THAT relief.¡± ¡°But this is


    the only relief I want.¡± He held his lower lip between his teeth, and I didn¡¯t know


    how to get up without touching him.


    His intimate part was brushing my intimate part quite intimately. Ha-ha. If that


    made sense.


    I gulped hard until I realized that he was holding me by my waist.


    ¡°If I were you, I would immediately go back to the room.¡± He said brushing his


    finger on my nose tip. Instead of answering him, I kept staring at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that, kitten. Better run away!¡±


    The man was giving me a warning. He was trying hard. He was trying too hard


    to make up to me. Ignoring his possessive nature, he brought Gerald just to


    make me happy. He was ready to do anything for my happiness.


    He was giving me space. Was making breakfast for not only me but also for my


    friends.


    cing my palms on his chest I climbed upwards until my face was near his


    lips. Lying there he was looking at me trying to decipher what I wanted.


    ¡°Justin!¡± ¡°Kitten!¡± ¡°Hold me tight.¡± With that, I ced my cheek on his face,


    where his nose tip was poking into my face. That was a very awkward position.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we both stay here?¡± I asked him and didn¡¯t get the answer, ¡°Please?¡±


    ¡°Staying here like this and not doing anything is not possible for me, my love.¡±


    He was still brushing my cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t make this difficult for me.¡± ¡°Who is asking


    you not to do anything?¡± I remarked and felt him go still under me. I raised my


    face and found confusion in those amber eyes,¡± Justin Deluca! Can I kiss you?¡±


    I asked him and was super happy when he could not speak and just nodded his


    head slowly.


    Smiling to myself, I bent down and crashed his lips with mine. His mouth was


    opening under me giving me a chance to swirl my tongue inside to feel the


    wetness.


    ¡°What has got into you?¡± he asked the moment I detached my mouth from him.


    I shrugged nonchntly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep and had nothing to do. Then I came


    out and saw you awake and doing nothing. So¡­ I thought¡­ let¡¯s make out with


    this hot man!¡±


    I winkedughing but his face remained serious.


    He rolled his eyes clearly not believing a word I said.


    ¡°So do you need it?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Need what?¡± ¡°The relief?¡± I said with clenched teeth.


    His eyes went wide, and he turned his head to look at granny.


    ¡°Rx!¡± I bit his ear lobe, ¡°she is sleeping.¡±


    With that, I took my hand inside the stic band of his pajamas.


    ¡°Ashley! No! Oooh!¡± his eyes rolled back and the grip around my waist became


    taut. I was touching him after centuries.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± I whispered near his ear, and he could not manage to utter a


    word. So, he just nodded at me.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I started grazing his lower lip while my hand was gently rubbing him


    there, ¡°how much?¡±


    I had no idea from where those naughty ideas were swarming my mind, but it


    seemed that my hand and my lips had taken a life of their own.


    ¡°Ashley! Please.¡± I felt him gritting his teeth and sweat broke on his temple. The


    room¡¯s air conditioning was working just fine.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± He breathed in my ear, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside!¡±


    Well! Now he was talking! With a sly smile on my face, I got up and was about


    to walk inside the room when his arm came around me and lifted me up like a


    sack. I couldn¡¯t even make noise because of granny.


    Not even when instead of going inside the room, he took me to the bathroom


    and closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Justin,¡± ¡°What were you doing there, kitten?¡± he asked me and started getting


    rid of his clothing. I gulped and saw him getting nak*ed in front of me.


    Standing there will all that stark nak*ed body he looked so delish. All I wanted to


    do was eat him like crazy.


    However, it was shocking for me when he started taking off my clothes, ¡± What?


    Justin?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want one sided pleasure, Ashley.¡± I quietly let him take the


    charge. I had never done it in a bathroom. So, I did what I thought I should.


    I sat on the counter and wrapped my legs around him. He got busy kissing me


    and all I could do was suppress my moans. I didn¡¯t want granny to hear us.


    I was expecting him to enter his organ in my hungry throbbing hole but no.


    Folding my legs near my chest, I swallowed my spit when I saw his head


    disappearing between my legs.


    I was biting my hand to stop the animalistic screams.


    ¡°Do you want me to stop, love?¡± Great! Now he was doing the same teasing as


    a revenge with that smug face.


    ¡°Please.¡± I begged.


    ¡°What please?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t what? Say it kitten. I need your consent!¡± ¡°F*ck


    Justin! Yes!¡± I screamed but quickly covered my mouth with the back of my hand


    again.


    ¡®You are all wet now!¡± he said happily and then got me off the counter. Turning


    me towards the mirror he opened my legs with one foot.


    Two years back, he treated me too gently because maybe that was my first


    time. I never knew this savage side of his.


    The moment he entered me and started moving, I didn¡¯t know if I should grasp


    the counter tightly or cover my mouth. He seemed to understand the problem.


    His palm came up to cover my mouth while moving inside me. After we both


    were done with our orgasms, I was leaning into his body. We both were panting


    like crazy.


    Holding me with him, he guided me to the shower and stood there beside me. I


    gasped when the cold water spray hit my skin.


    ¡°Jussss¡­ tin!¡± I hugged him again and felt his throbbing member again poking


    me in the right ce.


    Uh-huh.


    I looked up and found him looking into my eyes. Maybe it was telepathy or what,


    but I just nodded my head. This time I wanted to try it in the shower.


    ***


    I jumped up when I heard a slow knock on the door. This was not even morning,


    and it must be the duty nurse keeping a check on granny.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Easy.¡± Justin held me sleepily and sat up holding me. At night after getting it


    done in the shower, we dressed and then I preferred toy down on him. Just


    like old times.


    Scooping me up, he took me inside the room and ced me gently on the


    mattress. I felt him kissing my temple after covering me with the sheet and went


    out of the room, to open the door.


    I must have slept for one or two hours more when I woke up. Justin was not


    around. Naturally, he must be with granny. Rubbing my eyes, I walked out and


    found him as expected chatting to her, all happy and chirpy.


    ¡°Hi!¡± When I made my presence known, Justin waved his hand and rose to his


    feet, ¡°Hi, there, love! Slept tight?¡± there was mischievousness in his eyes that


    made me blush and I straight away headed to the bathroom.


    I didn¡¯t know how to face him anymore. What exactly happenedst night? Why


    did I act like a wantton? I was basically a very shy gal.


    After getting done with my morning business, I went out a little worried about


    how to face him but thankfully he was not in the room.


    ¡°He is out to bring you some coffee,¡± Granny told me. Strange. He could order it


    on phone from the hospital cafeteria. This was after all a five-star hospital.


    ¡°He just got it delivered from Starbucks.¡± She announced andid back her


    head on the pillow staring at the ceiling, ¡°You are just like me,¡± she said sighing


    to herself.


    ¡°Why? You also used to need Starbucks coffee after waking up?¡± I said taking


    the chair beside her, where Justin was sitting moments ago.


    ¡°No!¡± she said smiling at me, ¡°I also used to make lots of noise while getting


    fu*cked!¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 105

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 105


    105-Liar!


    Sarah Gamer pov


    I didn¡¯t want to have my breakfast but wanted to go to granny instead.


    Keith made me sit and forced me to eat. He was nning to tag along with me. I was


    expecting him to reach here in the evening, in the meantime, I could have talked to


    Ashley in private and requested her not to tell, about those letters to Keith or Justin.


    Though she must have told Justin by now, Keith didn¡¯t know anything. I needed to


    exin to him my side of the story before that. I could not afford to let it break to him


    from Ashley.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± he asked me, tapping my head, ¡°finish it. I know you are


    worrying about granny. She will be fine. Trust me.¡±


    I nodded, taking a sip of my peach tea.


    ¡°How was your visit to your parents?¡± I asked to take my mind off the issue about


    those letters.


    ¡°It was good. Dad was pleased that I have started taking interest in the family


    business atst.¡± He smiled and looked at me, ¡°Credit goes to you. You made me


    realize that I needed to be responsible for you and for her.¡± He ced his hand on my


    protruding tummy.


    ¡°Aww, Keith.¡± I leaned forward with a pout and earned a quick kiss from him.


    ¡°I will do anything to make you as spoiled as you had been with your dad or Justin.¡±


    He always mentioned Justin as a friend. Never as an Ex.


    ¡°But I am already being spoiled by you, Keith,¡± I told him leaning sideways against his


    arm. He was quick to wrap it around me.


    We stayed like that for some time.


    ¡°I love you, babe.¡± ¡°I love you too, babe!¡± I closed my eyes in bliss. This was a perfect


    and ideal family scenario. Our house was under construction. After our daughter¡¯s


    birth, we were nning to shift there.


    I had been busy there for decorating our bedroom and the next step was to set up an


    ideal nursery.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. Sir!¡± a maid came inside the kitchen with her lowered gaze.


    ¡®Yes?¡± I straightened with worry. I hoped it was not some bad news about granny.


    ¡®Your parents are here.¡± She dropped the bomb.


    ¡°What? They were expected toe here in the evening.¡± I told Keith while standing


    up with my cup of tea.


    ¡°I guess you should finish it up first. And one more thing¡­¡± he raised his index finger,


    ¡°this time I am not leaving you alone. I will stay beside you. No matter whether they


    like it or not.¡±


    My parents were still mad at me and could not bear to see Keith¡¯s face. Not that I


    gave a f*ck and was least bothered about it.


    Buttely, the pregnancy hormones had made me too emotional and sensitive, and I


    wanted to avoid the drama at all costs.


    ¡°Honey. They are my parents. It¡¯s not like I am ashamed of yourpany or


    something. You know, I have already taken a stand for you.¡± I pointed out to him.


    ¡°But I want to stay closer to you in case, you get upset.¡± He said possessively making


    my lips twitch.


    nting a quick kiss on his cheek, I stood up and scurried to the door.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will stay close by.¡± He called out behind me, and I waved my hand with a thumbs


    up.


    ¡°Hello, mom. Hello, dad.¡± I went to them for a hug but stopped when they didn¡¯t stand


    up. Well! It hurt like anything. I felt like someone squeezed my heart in my chest.


    ¡°Hello, love!¡± A familiar voice made me stop in my tracks.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Oh, my God!¡± the moment I started screaming, Keith who might be just


    outside, came inside, running. But I was already darting to the person standing there.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± I said in a tear-filled voice. He was not allowed to air travel due to his weak


    heart and yet he was here.


    ¡°Howe you are here?¡± I said hugging him tightly and crying. The way my parents


    were treating me and ignoring me, it all wasing out in the form of tears.


    ¡°My flower. My love!¡± he took me in a tight grip, ¡°I am here because of you. Because


    of Electra.¡± He said patting my head, ¡°and stop crying,¡± he pushed me a little and


    started wiping my face, ¡°Your parents are bastards! They don¡¯t deserve to have a


    daughter like you.¡±


    I heard my parents gasp in surprise who were sitting on the couch.


    ¡°Grandpa! Ha-ha!¡± I started shaking in his embrace when he must have noticed Keith


    standing at some distance.


    ¡°Is he the guy?¡± he whispered in my ear. By now I could feel my parent¡¯s frustration on


    getting ignored by either of us.


    I nodded and gestured for Keith to step forward, ¡°He is Keith.¡± I said holding his hand


    and pulling him to me.


    ¡°Hello, sir!¡± Keith extended his hand for a handshake. Grandpa inspected him from


    head to toe and pulled him to his chest.


    ¡°I need a proper hug, son.¡± He said with all the love, ¡°Like your parents-in-w, you


    are not a fuc*ker! Right?¡±


    Hihi.


    Yup! That¡¯s my grandpa. My father¡¯s father. Mr. Steward Graner.¡±


    ***


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    The color must have drained off my face. I was avoiding eye contact with granny.


    ¡°I have never seen anyone making out in a hospital room. Or bathroom. That was


    giving me so many wild ideas. In my time, we just used to do the deed in our


    bedroom. This generation has taken it to the next level.¡± She was talking to me in a


    serious tone.


    I momentarily raised my eyes and found that twinkle in her ck orbs.


    ¡®Your coffee, love,¡± Justin announced as soon as he set foot inside the room. I held


    the cup and was about to stand when he hurriedly ced his hand on my shoulder,


    ¡°keep sitting. I am bringing another chair.¡±


    He sat beside me and then his eyes moved between granny and me, ¡®You two are


    quiet. Did something happen when I left the room?¡± ¡°NO!¡± both of us spoke together.


    ¡°I mean¡­ we were just¡­ umm ¡­ enjoying the peace in the room,¡± I said with a forced


    smile.


    ¡®Yeah. Peace!¡± Granny uttered, ¡°I am experiencing it sincest night.¡± She remarked


    but I knew what she was talking about.


    That made me choke on my coffee.


    ¡°I just got a message from Sarah.¡± Justin announced, ¡°Her parents are here. They will


    visit us soon after they will take their rest.¡± ¡°Uh. Rest!¡± Granny rolled her eyes, and I


    said a silent thanks to Justin for changing the topic, ¡°Were they walking throughout?


    No! They must have taken a damn ne! Still, they are tired! Shitty excuse!¡±


    She was getting all re up.


    ¡°Gran!¡± Justin rose to his feet and sat beside her on the edge of the bed, ¡°I don¡¯t give


    a damn if they are here for you or not. I also don¡¯t care if they woulde to see you


    right away or take their rest. The thing is I am with you, gran. Ashley is here for you.¡±


    Justin was not taking it easy. Did he not like Sarah¡¯s folks?


    ¡°I know, Justin.¡± Granny took a long sigh andid back, ¡°It must be my age ying


    with me.¡± She said tiredly.


    ¡®That¡¯s a bull sheet, gran. You are not old at all, ok?¡±


    ¡®Yeah,¡± she chuckled, ¡°I know. Now let me sleep and don¡¯t you people dare to make


    noise.¡± i


    This time, I kept my lips tightly pressed together because I knew what she was


    referring to by saying ¡®making noise¡¯. But Justin had this big innocent look on his face.


    ¡®Why was granny talking to me like that?¡± Once we were out of the room, he remarked


    in confusion, ¡°We are not kids who would make noise like that! Maybe she was right.


    Age is paying with her mind.¡±


    After getting done with our lunch in the hospital cafe, we went inside the attendee¡¯s


    room where Justin wanted to make a move, and every time I used to push him away.


    ¡®What! Don¡¯t do that to me!¡± he said kissing my cheeks one by one, ¡°stop pushing me


    away.¡± He whispered and fell backwards on the bed taking me with him.


    ¡°I know. But it¡¯s daytime. She would be having visitors soon.¡± I said chewing my lower


    lip and he groaned, ¡°Stop tempting me, Ashley.¡± He flipped the sides and in a matter


    of seconds, he was above me.


    So, to be on the safe side, I only agreed for a make-out session. No groping, no more


    getting intimate. And I guess it was a sensible decision.


    Because after a few minutes, three women arrived who used to apany granny to


    her kitty parties. Granny not only woke up but was so happy after meeting them. She


    even introduced me to them as Ashley Walters.


    Though I was a little disappointed because she didn¡¯t introduce me as Justin¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± granny called me when Justin was out, seeing off her friends,¡± Justin told me


    that you haven¡¯t decided if you want to stay with him or not. That¡¯s why I thought you


    might get mad at me if I will introduce you as Mrs. Deluca.¡±


    Oh, that made sense.


    ¡®We had been horrible to you all this time.¡± She said tiredly, ¡°I am so sorry, Ashley.¡±


    ¡°Granny.¡± I held her hand and kissed it, ¡°Please stop apologizing. You already asked


    for forgiveness.¡± I kept her hand against my cheek and smiled, ¡°No more apologies


    please.¡±


    I warned her sweetly and found her first smile that was solely for me.


    ¡°I am apologizing in hopes that you will also ask for an apology.¡± ¡°Me? Apologize? For


    what?¡± ¡°For disturbing my sleepst night!¡± i


    ***


    ¡°What is your problem, Justin?¡± I hissed at him between my clenched teeth, ¡®You


    should go home and let me stay.¡± ¡°But why can¡¯t we stay together likest night?¡± he


    to stay.


    In fact, she wanted no one with her. ording to hospital rules, a nurse could


    apany her in the hospital room, but Justin wanted to be there for her. He didn¡¯t


    want to rely on a nurse.


    Sarah also visited with Keith but then had to leave because Keith and Justin didn¡¯t


    want her to spend the night there. I was also not in favor.


    ¡°Either both of us are staying or I will stay alone here.¡± He said stubbornly.


    ¡°Fine!¡± I picked up my bag and started heading out of the room.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± he stopped me by holding my elbow, ¡°Love!¡± ¡®What, Justin? You want to stay


    here and that¡¯s ok. After all, she is your granny. Not mine!¡± I shrugged my shoulders


    and tried to shove off his hand.


    ¡°Love. It¡¯s not like that. She doesn¡¯t want me either. All I would do is remain inside the


    adjoining room and hide, not to let her know. In case of any emergency, I can get to


    her faster.¡± ¡°I can do the same, I guess. Trust me, Justin. I can be a night owl if


    needed. Go home. She is asleep. I will hide in that room. In case, if I¡¯ll need anything,


    I will give you a call. Simple!¡± ¡°Urgh, kitten. You were never this rigid!¡± heined


    curving down his lips and hugging me to him, ¡°I love you, Ashley.¡± He said breathing


    against my temple. And I again started feeling guilty for not returning his love.


    ¡°Ok. I give up.¡± He held my face in his palms, ¡°you will remain inside and won¡¯te


    out of your room. You suspect anything, let me know. Ok?¡± the moment I nodded, he


    pulled me to him and gave me a soul-crushing kiss.


    Standing in the corridor, his arms didn¡¯t seem to let me go and all I wanted was to


    keep my body glued to him.


    ¡°Ahem,¡± someone cleared his throat making us pull apart. Justin had this


    disappointment written on his face when he saw the doctor on duty standing there.


    ¡°Go, inside, love.¡± Justin kissed my lips ignoring the doctor before letting me go. I


    settled on a single couch in the attendee¡¯s room and kept the door open. There was a


    flimsy curtain that served the purpose of privacy, and I could easily keep an eye on


    granny.


    To avoid sleeping, I started scrolling through my phone and started going through


    different sites having different interior designing ideas.


    I had my ount on most of them and used to upload my work there.


    ¡°Hey, love. Missing you.¡± I received Justin¡¯s message and smiled to myself.


    ¡°I am missing you too,¡± I replied to him.


    ¡®That¡¯s why you sent me away! (a sad emoji)¡± I smiled to myself and sent him a kissing


    emoji.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s making me hard!¡± I rolled my eyes. I was not nning for s*exting.


    Because granny might hear my unintentional moans and I didn¡¯t want her to suspect


    anything.


    ¡°Go to sleep, love.¡± I typed the message and immediately got the reply.


    ¡®You called me what? You called me, love? Can I call you?¡± ¡°No, silly. Granny will


    wake up!¡± ¡°Ashley Deluca. You are a killer! I swear. I am going to sleep but tomorrow I


    am sending Keith to stay with her. I want to taste you again.¡±


    Blushing to the core, I closed the chat and ced my phone on the coffee table,


    nearby.


    I was still thinking about Justin when I heard a slight creaking of the door. Thinking


    that it might be the doctor or nurse on the duty I peeked a little and saw an elderly


    man dressed smartlying inside.


    He was wearing a grey colored button-down shirt with grey cargo pants. On top of it,


    he was wearing a waistcoat in a check design.


    The long beard was making his personality more powerful. He didn¡¯t look like a doctor


    to me. Who was he?


    I hoped, he was not someone with bad intentions. Should I call Justin?


    ¡°Electra!¡± he got closer to granny and called her gently, ¡°What have you done to


    yourself?¡±


    What? Was he a rtive?


    ¡°Steward!¡± I heard granny¡¯s feeble voice, ¡®You are here? For me?¡± ¡°For who else, my


    love!¡± the man leaned down ¡­.


    Ouch!


    He started kissing granny. Oh, Lord! Just this morning granny told me that she never


    did the deed anywhere except her bedroom and now look at her. I could hear their


    moaning and groaning in the hospital bed!


    Liar! i ¡°No, silly. Granny will wake up!¡±


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 106

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 106


    106-Hot Coffee


    Ashley Walters pov


    What was exactly going on? As slowly and as calmly as possible, I tip-toed and went


    to sit in a corner of the room.


    IF¡­


    I mean if¡­ By any chance that elderly couple would catch me witnessing the se*xy


    drama, they might kill me. I put my phone on silent mode first so that I would not get


    caught if someone tried to call me or message me.


    I could still hearthose noises and it served me right. The previous night, I was the one


    who disturbed granny and now she was doing the same with me.


    Ha-ha.


    Sitting in the corner of the room, I didn¡¯t know when I fell asleep, but after a few hours


    when it was still dark, I felt someone shaking my shoulder gently.


    ¡°Kitten!¡± Justin was calling me softly and was kissing my neck, ¡°why are you not


    sleeping on the bed?¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything and held his hand to stand up. Again, very quietly I tried to peek


    into the room where granny was sleeping peacefully.


    Smiling to myself, I went to the bathroom and got fresh. Justin had brought me a


    chicken cheese and egg cheese sandwiches along with Starbucks coffee. The n


    was to make it seem like we both arrived in the morning.


    ¡°Sarah¡¯s parents are here,¡± Justin said after taking a chug from his paper cup, ¡°They


    are here for granny, but it would have been much better if they had stayed back


    home.¡± He said shaking his head in frustration.


    ¡°Why? Are they creating problems for you?¡±


    ¡°No. They can never do that to me. Last year, I ended our partnership with them.


    Never liked them anyway.¡± He shrugged and took a big bite of the sandwich, ¡°¡­.


    Sarah¡¯s father didn¡¯t take it well, but he couldn¡¯t do much about it.¡± i


    ¡°So, why you don¡¯t like theming here?¡±


    ¡®They haven¡¯t epted Keith as a son-inw. I don¡¯t understand how parents can be


    so petty about their child¡¯s happiness. Sarah and Marwick are much better than their


    parents.¡± He said chewing his food, ¡°Keith might not be filthy rich. But he is¡­ like he


    can give an ideal lifestyle to Sarah. The way he is working day and night, he might


    take his property business to the next level. But¡­


    Those folks don¡¯t even have this much empathy,¡± Justin brought his index finger and


    thumb very close, ¡°their daughter is pregnant and all they want from her is to get


    married to me. They don¡¯t even care that I am married and can¡¯t be involved with


    anyone else except my kitten.¡±


    I was beaming with happiness when I heard it and bent forward to nt a kiss on his


    lips. His hand at once brushed through my hair above the nape to grip me to prolong


    the kiss.


    ¡®You taste like coffee,¡± he said against my mouth.


    ¡°And you like, egg and cheese,¡± I teased him making himugh.


    ¡°I missed you so muchst night, Ashley.¡±


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± Talking aboutst night again brought those explicit images of


    granny and that man. Mr. Steward little.


    Ha-ha.


    ¡®What are you thinking?¡± Justin was looking at me with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± I looked up from my food,


    ¡®What are you thinking, love?¡±


    ¡°Uh. Nothing.¡± I smiled at him and started drinking my coffee.¡±


    ¡®You had that funny look on your face.¡±


    Oh, Justin. I wish I could tell you this. You might find this funnier than anything.


    ¡°Again! That same funny look,¡± he pinched my nose, ¡®You are hiding something, love.


    Did something change overnight?¡±


    Sheet!


    Justin Deluca was a genius. I had to be cautious about everything, I guess.


    ¡°Now look up. Here!¡± he pinched my chin and made me look at him, ¡°Last night¡­ I let


    you stay here. Now be a very good girl and go home.¡±


    ¡®What? But¡­¡±


    ¡°No ifs and buts. You are going home, and I will stay here. I wish I could apany


    you but right now I need to stay with her.¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t tell granny that I stayed here, overnight,¡± I said wiping my face with


    the napkin.


    ¡°And why would I do that, love? Remember? The basic n was to make keep you


    hidden.¡± He reminded me.


    ¡®Yeah,¡± I smiled and this time he kept grinning and looking at me.


    ¡®What?¡±


    ¡°You are hiding something, kitten and I will make you speak tonight.¡± He said with


    twinkling eyes and his amber eyes held a promise.


    That ran a strange shiver down my spine, and I averted my eyes.


    ¡°And how will you do that?¡± I asked him, chewing my bottom lip. The simple


    movement made the smile disappear from his face.


    ¡®You wille to know about it, tonight!¡± he waved his index finger in front of my face


    and pushed thest bite of his sandwich into his mouth.


    He was chewing it and looking at me meaningfully.


    ***


    After arriving home, the first thing I did was got rid of the dress that I had been


    wearing sincest night. I couldn¡¯t meet granny before leaving the hospital but


    ording to Justin, it was for the best.


    Without looking around, I went inside the bathroom and stopped short. The bathroom


    stand had both man¡¯s and woman¡¯s toiletries.


    Sighing, I took a quick shower. Though I did my breakfast with Justin, but I needed


    another cup of coffee before taking my sleep. Yup.


    I knew coffee was supposed to keep us awake but I was craving that cup to rx my


    mind. However, when I came out of the bathroom and saw the room¡¯s door, I went


    still.


    There at the back of the door was that written chat of Justin and mine. With quivering


    lips, I went there and touched it with my fingers.


    Two years ago, I was too immature. For me, everything was a fairytale. But these past


    two years had taught me, not every story could be a fairytale.


    I blew a long breath and kissed the chat on the door. Thank you, Justin, for not


    erasing those memories.


    Instead of making a call to the kitchen staff, I strolled to the kitchen and started


    rummaging through the cabs.


    ¡°Are you looking for something?¡± I spun around and found Keith standing behind me.


    There on the other counter, a tray was ced with a couple of pancakes and a cup of


    something hot. Maybe coffee?


    ¡°I am sorry. This is not coffee. Sarah prefers teas nowadays. The pregnancy


    hormones have caused these odd aversions to certain foods.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡®Yeah. I understand.¡± I smiled and looked around, ¡°I need to make coffee.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± he picked up the tray, ¡°Hold on. I will help you.¡± He went near the door and


    called someone loudly. A maid came running inside,


    ¡®Take it to Sarah. Tell her I will be joining her in a minute.¡± The maid quietly took the


    tray from his hand and left us alone in the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare you some coffee.¡± Keith opened a drawer and took out a huge ground


    coffee jar.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I went near him and held the jar which he was opening after switching on the


    coffee machine, ¡°I can do it, Keith.¡±


    ¡°I am aware, Ashley. You are no more a guest here. It¡¯s ok. I am Justin¡¯s friend and it¡¯s


    my duty to take care of you if he is not around.¡± He patted my shoulder and darted to


    the coffee machine, ¡°So¡­ what are your ns?¡±


    He tapped on the stool that was ced near the counter, inviting me to sit on it.


    ¡®What ns?¡± I asked him, holding the counter to lean my ass on it. I never liked these


    long-height stools. I wiggled my a*ssto fix it on the small seat of the stool.


    ¡°Are you giving my friend a chance?¡± he stood near me leaning his back to the


    counter, ¡°he is serious about you. I mean, I have been noticing him for the past two


    years. He has been everything but a normal human.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡®Yeah. He missed you a lot. Went quiet after you left. Only meant business. We never


    heard his realughter after that.¡±


    I chose not to remark. My heart belonged to Justin. There was no denying of the


    sparks, I always felt when he was around.


    Keith was pouring me coffee, ¡®You will find the milk and cream in the fridge.¡± He said


    cing the cup on the counter.


    ¡®Thanks, Keith,¡± I said sliding the cup towards me.


    ¡°No problem, Ashley. Just make my friend happy.¡± The absurd request made me


    giggle. He also had a wide grin on his face. He was about to leave the kitchen when a


    middle-aged couple came inside the kitchen. The couple looked at Keith as if they


    would eat him alive.


    On other hand, Keith¡¯s grin vanished away from his face.


    ¡°Ashley. You better drink your coffee in your room,¡± there was a subtle warning in


    Keith¡¯s tone. Why he wanted me to leave the kitchen and go to my room?


    ¡°So, you are Ashley.¡± Thedy who must be in her mid-fifties asked me, examining me


    from head to toe, ¡°Sarah told us this name. It was Ashley. Right, honey?¡± the woman


    asked the man beside her.


    The man¡¯s icy blue eyes were boing into my body. I kept my cool and slurped the


    coffee from my cup. Though the pace of my heartbeat had increased.


    Who were they? Why were they looking at me like this?


    The man was handsome as hell and seemed very familiar. While the woman¡¯s face


    showed signs of Botox.


    No, I was not being judgmental but¡­


    ¡°So¡­ you are Ashley?¡± the man spoke in a heavy voice, ¡°What were you two talking


    about?¡± he tilted his head towards the door talking about Keith who had just left the


    kitchen.


    Maybe he was right. I should leave the kitchen. I took a big gulp of my coffee and


    stood up awkwardly from my ce, carrying the half-filled mug.


    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. Hello sir.¡± I said sweetly, ¡°Keith was just telling me about something.¡± I


    wiped my mouth from the back of my head and bowed my head in respect, ¡°Good


    day, sir.¡± With that, I turned around and started walking to the door.


    ¡°Stop, you bitch!¡± the man threw the insult in such a soft tone as if he was calling me


    princess. My heart missed a beat and I turned one eighty degrees with a gasp


    escaping my mouth, ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°So, you are Ashley?¡± the man started approaching me with slow steps and that hate


    in his eyes ¡­


    Oh. Now I realized. He was the spitting image of Marwick. Were they Sarah¡¯s


    parents?


    No matter how much I wanted to step back, I could not. I might be scared but I would


    never show my weakness to such bullies.


    I never backstepped when their daughter used to bully me.


    ¡°Do you even know who your father is?¡± he stopped too close to me. Our chests were


    just one centimeter apart, ¡°Do you know who were your parents? You bastard girl!¡±


    My mouth hung open. How can someone hate a stranger? He didn¡¯t even know me.


    ¡®What is going on?¡± I heard Sarah behind me but didn¡¯t turn around, ¡°Dad. Get back.


    Please.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Garner. Step back.¡± I heard Keith¡¯s voice too.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± The man roared at Keith and shifted his gaze back to me, ¡®You fuc*ker! You


    practically stole my son-inw.¡±


    He hissed and the tone made his wife shudder a little who had been throwing sly


    smiles towards me.


    ¡°Can you please, mind yournguage?¡± I asked him softly, looking straight into his


    eyes.


    ¡°How dare you teach me to ¡­¡± he was about to spit more insults when on impulse my


    hand that was holding the half-filled coffee cup, raised and threw the hot coffee on his


    face.


    I heard Keith and Sarah¡¯s sharp intakes of breaths.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 107

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 107


    107-Gori


    Ashley Walters pov


    The older man who looked like Marwick except for his grey hair, was standing there in


    shock. He was not expecting it from me. Even I was not aware that I had that much


    courage.


    The man had coffee droplets on his face and stains on his clothes. Coffee might not


    be too hot, but it had enough temperature to make his face red.


    He wiped his face with his hand and looked down at his palm as if he wanted to


    confirm if he was dreaming or if I really threw it at him.


    ¡°What did you just do?¡± I heard his menacing voice and was about to throw a punch at


    his face when someone came close to me and picked me up off the floor like a sack.


    ¡°What the hell! Who are you? Put me down?¡± I screamed at the top of my lungs and


    started throwing punches at the back of this man who was now carrying me upstairs.


    I could feel Sarahing after me.


    ¡°Keith. Instead of taking her to her room bring her to mine,¡±


    ¡°KEITH!¡± I shouted and pinched his back, ¡°PUT ME DOWN RIGHT THIS MINUTE,


    AS*HOLE! WHAT DOES THAT OLD MAN THINK OF HIMSELF!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Ashley.¡± I heard a low apology from Keith and thennded on my feet in a


    room I never saw before.


    I flipped my hair back and turned to Sarah haughtily, ¡®Those were your parents, right?¡±


    Before she could utter anything, I spoke again, ¡°They are no different from you, Sarah.


    Does bullying runs in your genes?¡±


    ¡°Ashley!¡± Keith tried to hold me, but I pushed him back.


    ¡°No, Keith. You listen to me. That man was throwing insults at me. He was calling me


    ng words just like his daughter had been doing all this time.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Ash! Listen, honey,¡± he made me sit on the edge of the bed and crouched down


    on the floor, ¡°I know Sarah had been bad to you. But believe me. She has changed a


    lot.¡±


    I didn¡¯t hold the ss of iced water that was offered by Sarah, ¡°I don¡¯t want water,


    Sarah. I want peace in my life. Ok?¡±


    I was getting tired of being bullied and acting strong.


    I didn¡¯t realize that I was crying until Sarah started wiping my face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, Sarah.¡± I tilted away my face.


    ¡°Now you are overreacting, Ashley.¡± Keith rose to his feet, ¡°she is trying to make


    everything right for you. Ever since you went to Arguli she was hell- worried for you


    thinking that you are either kidnapped or lost.¡± Keith walked to Sarah and held her


    hand,


    ¡°She is not that bad, Ashley. Just give her a chance. She has been fighting them for


    me. Ad she is willing to fight anyone for you.¡± The sniffling of the nose told me that she


    was also crying.


    There was silence in the room now. Until Keith decided to speak again,


    ¡°If Justin will find out about today¡¯s episode, he might kick them out of this mansion.


    He had been doing it when he was not even involved in you. He kicked out Helga who


    was the most senior maid here. He threw away Sarah. Thanks to you for bringing her


    back. But please give her a chance, Ashley. Don¡¯t judge her on her past or for her


    parents.¡±


    Keith finished tiredly and sat beside me on the bed.


    ¡°Sarah wants to protect you, Ashley. She wants to keep you safe.¡±


    I chuckled and lifted my tear-filled eyes at him, ¡°Keep me safe? From whom? When all


    this time I need protection from none other than her?¡±


    I looked up and found Sarah shaking her head at me, joining her palms. Now, what


    was that supposed to mean?


    ¡°Protection from her? Why¡­ her?¡± Keith¡¯s eyebrows knitted momentarily.


    ¡°Because just like her parents she had been calling me names for the past two years.


    Her every letter started with the word¡­¡± I had to stop when Sarah held her tummy and


    leaned against the wall. She seemed to be in pain. 1


    ¡°Sarah!¡± I immediately stood up and went to her. She was gritting her teeth to avoid


    screaming.


    ¡°Honey!¡± Keith at once held her, ¡°what is it? Tell me, love.¡± He was asking her


    worriedly.


    But instead of replying to any of us she just shook her head. Her face had gone red in


    controlling the pain.


    ¡°Keith. I think we need to take her to the hospital,¡± I didn¡¯t have to repeat myself


    because Keith at once scooped her up and went out of the room.


    I quickly followed them to the car.


    ***


    ¡°You will be all right, love. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± Keith was consoling her while we were


    racing along with the stretcher.


    I was back in the same hospital except for this time I was in the gynae ward. We


    stopped outside ICU after pushing the stretcher inside.


    Keith started pacing around in the corridor and I quickly typed a short message to


    Justin telling him about Sarah¡¯s condition.


    By now I should be tired as hell, but I was more worried about Sarah.


    ¡°Ashley Deluca?¡± a nurse announced aftering out in the corridor,¡± Sarah Garner


    wants to see you. Pleasee inside.¡±


    With lots of confusion, I looked at Keith who nodded at me, encouraging me to go


    inside.


    She wasid on the bed with her eyes squeezed shut.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± I whispered but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. For some odd reason, my tears


    were also cascading down my cheeks, ¡°I¡­ I am sorry, Sarah.¡± I tried to stop a


    whimper about to leave my mouth, ¡°I should have been sensible enough not to put


    your life or your child¡¯s life at risk. That was quite rude on my part. I¡­ I am sorry.¡±


    I said and pursed my lips tightly. Sarah atst opened her eyes and reached out. I


    quickly held her hand,


    ¡°I am so sorry, Ashley. You¡­ You were never rude to me. No.¡± she kissed my hand


    making me cry more, ¡°I had been so bitter to you.¡± she sobbed holding my hand to her


    cheek.


    ¡°Hey. Please,¡± I bent down and held her hand, ¡°Stop crying. Ok? I never hated you.


    And I can¡¯t hate anyone, Sarah. Not you or your parents.¡±


    ¡®Then you have a big heart, Ashley. Because we deserve your hate. We deserve all


    the bashing in the world. Trust me, Ashley. I am not a bad person. I am not¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, love. I know. Please stop crying.¡±


    ¡®The reason for writing the note to you was never to disturb the peace of your mind. It


    was just that¡­ You were acting stubborn¡­ and you had every right to¡­¡± she quickly


    exined, ¡°Justin was so disturbed since you left. He quit living his life. He is such a


    good and caring man. He deserved a loving partner like you. The curse was for one


    year, but he sent you away forever. I got so scared, Ashley. The moment you sent him


    divorce I knew I needed to do something about it. The n was to make you so angry


    and hate me so much that you will return one day and will kill me. But I was aware


    that once you will meet Justin when your guard is down, there will be a chance for you


    two.¡± 1


    She wiped her nose with a Kleenex, ¡°I never knew what I was signing for when I


    started writing those letters. Calling you those names was a part of the n. And I am


    ashamed to admit it.¡± She licked her lower lip, ¡°But Ashley¡­ it worked,¡±


    I smiled and held both her hands this time, ¡°It did work, Sarah. Thank you, girl.¡± I


    ¡°C¡­can you forgive me, Ashley?¡± she asked me innocently. First granny and then this


    girl.


    ¡°I have forgiven you, Sarah. Now tell me how long you are nning to stay here?¡± I


    said wiping my eyes.


    ¡°I wish I could apany you right now. B¡­ But¡­¡±


    I frowned and looked down at her plump figure, ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°Keith might detect it was all a drama from my side.¡± She fluttered hershes.


    ¡°Drama? No. He won¡¯t. Why would he?¡± I said and then stopped short and looked


    down at the little devil who was lying there looking at me with those puppy eyes.


    ¡°S¡­Sarah?¡± I stood up and pointed at her, ¡°You mean to say is¡­¡±


    ¡®Yeah. I haven¡¯t told Keith about it. He hates lies and you were about to tell him. I am


    so sorry, Ashley. I just didn¡¯t want to lose him, and I don¡¯t want to lose you or Justin


    too and there was this big misunderstanding¡­¡± i


    The girl was bbering like a fool, and I didn¡¯t know if I shouldugh or cry. Shaking


    my head, I chuckled and shook my head, ¡°Shut up, bitch!¡± 2 ***


    Justin¡¯s pov


    ¡°I hate this piercing, Justin,¡± Grannyined when a nurse was injecting medicine


    into her arm.


    ¡°I hate it too, Gran. Don¡¯t you want to get well soon and return home?¡± I was brushing


    my fingers through her thin white hair. Since childhood, I was so fond of fixing and


    styling her hair. It was as soft as a ball of wool.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Steward is here too?¡± she againined and this time


    I could not help the smile spreading on my lips. I had somehow detected a long time


    back that they had a thing for each other.


    When I was a teenager, I often used to convince her to get married or at least look for


    a partner who can listen to her, could share his day with her.


    But she kept ignoring my requests. Once Sarah¡¯s grandpa was here and they hit it off.


    I had seen so much happiness on her face.


    I was expecting Grandpa Steward would either take her with him or stay back.


    Nothing happened. She never shared the reason.


    But then she got busy with her friends and their kitty parties. Grandpa Steward could


    never visit gain because of his heart problems.


    I never saw them calling each other. But now she seemed anxious to meet him.


    ¡°By the way, how do you know he is here?¡± that seemed to bring a little nervousness


    to her face.


    ¡°Of course, who else could it be except Sarah.¡± Granny rolled her eyes as if I was a


    child. But something was not sitting well with all of it.


    I was a businessman and always followed my hunch. Never in my life, I got the wrong


    vibes from a situation. Whatever it used to be, I was smart enough to follow it.


    ¡°Are you missing her?¡± Granny asked me. The smart woman who knew how to keep


    me off track, ¡°Go to her, Justin. She might be missing you too.¡± I smiled but did not


    say anything. She was talking about Ashley.


    Never in my life, did I feel this happy and this carefree.


    She was right. I was missing her and all I wanted to do was nuzzle my nose in the


    crook of her neck where she smelled of flowers.


    I was still thinking about her when I got a message from my kitten. It said Sarah was


    admitted to the hospital¡¯s emergency.


    Granny was getting a checkup from the doctor, and I didn¡¯t want her to suspect that


    Sarah was brought here. I patiently waited for the doctor to get done with it.


    ¡°Her vitals are stable now. Congrattions, Mrs. Deluca. You are fit!¡± he showed her a


    thumbs up and granny¡¯s face lit up,


    ¡°Really. That means, I can go home?¡± she asked innocently and then pouted when the


    doctor told her that they will discharge her tomorrow.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go now?¡± she asked the senior doctor like an innocent kid.


    ¡°Granny. We have already spent two days here. We can easily get done with one


    more day. Right? I am here with you.¡± I said holding her hand.


    ¡°See?¡± the doctor smiled and handed over the tab carrying granny¡¯s record to the duty


    nurse, ¡°You are lucky that you have got such a wonderful family. You should be


    thankful for that. Mr. Deluca is staying here with you. Last night it was Mrs. Ashley


    Deluca who stayed.¡± He said with a smile not realizing what damage, he had done.


    Granny¡¯s face went ashen white, ¡°What? B¡­But nobody stayedst night!¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± the nurse gave me a cute smile and I had to close my eyes in desperation, ¡°Ms.


    Ashley did stay!¡± By now granny was ring at me.


    ¡°Call her!¡± Once the doctor left granny hissed like a monkey.


    ¡°B¡­but¡­ what¡­ I mean ¡­ why¡­¡±


    ¡°I said¡­ Justin. Call. Your. Damn. Wife!¡± 1


    Great!


    This time she screamed like a Gori! 1


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 108

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 108


    108-A Garner


    Ashley Walters pov ¡°One more thing, Sarah.¡± I asked her once we were over our


    giggling session, ¡°I want an honest answer for this one.¡±


    She nodded sincerely, ¡°Yes, Ashley. What is it?¡± ¡°I think you have something that


    belongs to me.¡± This brought confusion to her eyes. She kept looking at me until


    understanding dawned on her face.


    I nodded at her and folded my arms on my chest, ¡°My suitcase.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still in the attic.¡±


    She said, ¡°I took out the papers and handed them over to someone.¡± ¡°Handed over?¡±


    I cocked a brow at her, ¡°Means you don¡¯t have it anymore?¡± ¡°No,¡± she bobbed her


    head, ¡°I gave it to someone to ¡­ to check the authenticity.¡± ¡°What?¡± before I could say


    anything further, she exined quickly.


    ¡°I wanted to find your parents, Ashley.¡± ¡°And why would you do that?¡± I frowned at her,


    ¡°I thought you hated me.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± she smiled, ¡°I hated you. That¡¯s why I was looking


    for your parents. My understanding was that once I would locate them, it would be


    easier to send you away. You know. To get you off my back.¡± ¡°Who has got those


    papers?¡± she stayed quiet and hesitated for a moment, ¡°Please, Sarah. I need to


    know the truth. I need to start searching for my parents.¡± ¡°Marwick!¡± ¡°What?


    Marwick?¡± ¡®Yeah. My brother didn¡¯t have time for this. But I asked for his help because


    I could not trust anyone else. My brother likes to be fair with everyone. If he would say


    no that means a no. But if he would agree to help you that means he has got your


    back.¡±


    I thought for a moment.


    ¡°So, did he tell you something?¡± I tried to fight this sudden need to gag, then and


    there. I realized that I was scared. Scared of the reality.


    Scared of what was about toe. About my fate.


    ¡°Unfortunately, no.¡± she moved forward and held my hand, ¡°He could not find any


    leads. Whenever I asked him, he said, he is still looking for clues.¡±


    My heartbeat seemed toe down to a normal pace when I heard her.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I am sure we will find your parents.¡±


    I sighed and forced a smile to my lips, ¡°I hope so too, Sarah.¡±


    ***


    ¡°What is she saying? What happened? Is she still in pain?¡± Keith asked me the


    moment I left Sarah¡¯s room.


    Poor boy! I didn¡¯t think he was so cruel that he would get mad at his pregnant partner


    after knowing the truth. Sarah must stay honest to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is doing good. The drama created by her parents pushed her under


    stress.¡± After hearing about her parents, I felt him clenching his jaw along with his


    fists.


    ¡°Sometimes, parents can be a pain in the ass.¡± He muttered under his breath.


    Thest time, when I met her parents, I realized that I was lucky to NOT have parents


    in my life at all. Aren¡¯t parents supposed to be one¡¯s strength? Someone who will


    stand by you when you are in danger. Someone who wants to celebrate your sess


    with you. But I guess such parents existed only in movies.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Keith.¡± I leaned back to the wall tiredly, ¡°I never had parents so it¡¯s


    just¡­¡± I shrugged giving him an awkward smile, ¡°For me, parents should be


    supportive just like they show in movies. I can¡¯tment on something, I don¡¯t have.¡±


    I saw a flicker of sympathy in his eyes, but he quickly hid it. He was aware that I would


    never like that. When Keith went inside, to meet Sarah, I started thinking about


    Marwick.


    Sarah told me that she forwarded those papers to him. I liked the man but why he


    never mentioned to me that he had got my orphanage papers?


    ¡°Love!¡± my heart skipped a beat when I heard the familiar voice.


    ¡°Justin!¡± Not giving a damn that I was in the corridor of a hospital, I raced to him. He


    immediately spread his arms in order to catch me. Holding me by the waist he hugged


    me tightly to him.


    ¡°Seems like someone was missing me.¡± I heard his mischievous voice and could not


    hold back the grin.


    ¡®Yes,¡± I looked into his eyes, ¡°I was missing you like hell.¡± He seemed to be taken


    aback by the revtion. I never admitted since he came back into my life how I really


    felt about him.


    ¡°Ashley,¡± I heard his deep breath and closed my eyes against his chest.


    I wanted to tell him that I loved him. He was the only man in my life, and I could not


    even think to imagine my life without him.


    Just then Keith decided toe out of Sarah¡¯s room. His face had some odd


    expressions.


    ¡°Sarah is behaving strangely. Magically her pain has vanished.¡± To hide my smile, I


    again buried my face in Justin¡¯s body and said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Maybe looking at you made her pain disappear.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Should I cook something for you?¡± I asked Justin the moment I stepped into our


    room. Yes, I was slowly epting the fact that this was not his or my room. It


    belonged to us.


    It was ours.


    But¡­ there was this odd hesitancy in epting it in open. I could not ignore the things


    that might change after I would confide in him. Once I would let him know what I


    wanted, everything around me would transform.


    Officially, I would be Mrs. Deluca. Yes, I knew I already was. But then, it would be


    different. Everyone will know about me.


    There would be a drastic change in my living style. I didn¡¯t know what would be


    expected of me. Would I suppose to have a social life?


    Would I need to attend kitty parties, just like granny?


    Would they train me in elite¡¯s table manners? I knew nothing.


    Zero!


    ¡°What is my kitten thinking?¡± I felt his arms wrapping around my middle from behind,


    ¡°Something is bothering my kitten.¡± I felt his lips against my neck, ¡°Instead of offering


    me your cooking or coffee services you should take your sleep.¡± Shifting my hair to


    the side, he started giving butterfly kisses on my nape.


    ¡°Umm. Justin!¡± I kind of protested.


    ¡®That¡¯s why I am asking you to go to sleep as soon as possible otherwise I might take


    the offer back and make you hot under me.¡± His voice had turned husky by the end of


    the statement.


    I chuckled and turned into his arms to face him. His amber eyes were hooded with


    passion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you would let me sleep, Justin,¡± I said ying with the cor button of his


    shirt, ¡°I can go to sleep AFTER you are done with me.¡± Atst, I met his hot gaze, ¡°I


    won¡¯t mind. But the offer is just for five minutes. Ok? So, you need to decide.¡± My


    voice turned into a whisper when I took my lips near his.


    He kept looking at me until the corners of his lips turned up, ¡°My little enchantress!¡± he


    pinched the bridge of my nose and gave a quick peck on my forehead, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    He stepped back not realizing that I got utterly disappointed.


    ¡°Wipe off that pout, Kitten. We will do it after you wake up.¡± Holding me, he turned me


    towards the bed and gave me a little shove.


    ¡°Can you stay by my side?¡± I asked him with a hopeful voice, ¡°While I sleep?¡±


    He helped me settle in the bed and put the covers around me, ¡°I can try!¡±


    Kicking off his shoes, heid beside me and took me in his arms. He smelled so good.


    As always.


    ¡°Go to sleep, love.¡± I heard his gentle voice and all I wanted to do was stare at his


    face like a creep.


    Keeping my eyes closed, I fished for his hand. He knew what I wanted and held it for


    me. Intertwining our fingers, I felt him kissing my hand and I smiled to myself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± This was thest request I made when I drifted off to sleep.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± The moment I heard his whisper, I trusted him. I knew he would do anything


    to keep his promise.


    ***


    True to his word he stayed beside me. When I woke up, I felt his cheek leaning


    against my forehead. He was half sleeping and I could hear his calm breathing.


    Closing back my eyes, I raised my hand and touched his hair. Being a light sleeper he


    at once woke up, ¡°You are awake!¡±


    He kissed my forehead. Holding his face, I opened my mouth to im his lips. Ever


    since I got home, I was dying to taste him.


    As expected, his lips were ready to respond to my kisses. Like always.


    The velvety touch was enough to make my ni**ples taut and my core wet. Without


    breaking the kiss, he slowly settled himself on top of me. Making me aware of his


    hardness.


    I moaned and started grinding my lips into his mouth. No idea for how long we kept


    making out unless he tore his mouth away and leaned his forehead against mine.


    ¡®You make meplete, kitten.¡± He said trying to control his heavy breathing, ¡°I wish I


    could continue kissing you. Unfortunately, I need to let you go for now. You must be


    hungry.¡±


    Urgh!


    Pushing him off my body, I got up and climbed him. Straddling him with my legs


    around him, I held his face again and resumed the kissing. I felt him chuckle against


    my mouth but did not let him break the kiss.


    The poor him didn¡¯t have a choice except to hug me tightly against him. He opened


    his legs and I settled myself between them.


    Perfect!


    We both were moaning with need, and his hand was stroking my back until it reached


    my a**ss cheek and squeezed it a little.


    ¡°Justin!¡± I broke the kiss and rested my face on his chest.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Nobody touched my heart the way you do. Nobody made me feel


    like this, the way you do when you touch my body.¡±


    I looked up and found him looking at me.


    I didn¡¯t know how to say it. How to tell him that he was still the bane of my existence?


    ¡°Hungry?¡± he asked me, cupping my cheek.


    ¡°Very!¡± My eyes dipped to his lips, and he stretched them into an adorable smile.


    ***


    Being a stubborn brat, I sauntered to the kitchen to make coffee and sandwiches for


    us. Justin kept insisting that the household could fix us a snack.


    But nah!


    I wanted to do it for us.


    Entering the kitchen made me remind the incident with Sarah¡¯s parents.


    Gosh! They were rude as f*ck. Justin was still not aware of the incident.


    ¡°Can you please ask Mr. Justin Deluca to join me in the living room?¡± I asked the


    house help and tried to bnce the tray in my arms.


    With two hot steaming cups of Caramel coffee, chicken sandwiches, and butter


    croissants, I was walking to the table when I found Sarah¡¯s parents already sitting


    there.


    The elderly man was also there who had a made-out session like crazy with granny.


    What was his name?


    Yeah! Little Steward!


    I muttered a faint hello and ced the tray.


    ¡®You all can help yourselves with the sandwiches I made.¡± I offered them


    wholeheartedly before taking my seat.


    ¡°I would love to taste that croissant,¡± the little Steward said excitedly.


    Sarah¡¯s mom was trying her best to ignore me. As if I was invisible.


    But the f*ckin father? He was staring at me with those bloodshot eyes. My heart


    picked up the pace when I felt his eyes on me.


    ¡°I was damn right!¡± He smirked and his odd remark made me look at him in confusion.


    ¡°Are you talking to me, sir?¡± I asked him, cing my hand on my chest. Praying hard


    for Justin to arrive fast.


    ¡°I was damn right.¡± He repeated, ¡°You indeed are a bitch.¡±


    Little Steward made a face and looked at the man, ¡°Behave yourself, Ashton. What is


    your problem? Now you will start picking fights with kids?¡± ¡°She is NOT a kid.¡± Eyeing


    me, he left his seat slowly and started heading towards me, ¡°She is a devil who stole


    my son-inw. Pushed my baby into this endless pain of heartbreak,¡± he stepped near


    me ¡­ Like very close to me.


    I was trying my best to put on a brave face.


    ¡®The same bitch who threw that hot coffee on my face.¡±


    Before I could do anything, he picked up the steaming cup in his hands.


    Gulping down my saliva, I looked at Sarah¡¯s mom. She had a surprised look on her


    face as if she was not expecting her husband to stoop so low.


    ¡°Ashton! Put this coffee cup down, right now!¡± Grandpa Steward roared but the crazy


    man standing there didn¡¯t seem to listen to him.


    ¡°Jenna! Stop your husband!¡± Now he ordered thedy loudly.


    I was sitting there holding my breath. Waiting for the hot coffee tond on my face.


    Oh, Justin! Where are you? Please make it fast.


    ¡°She threw the coffee on my face, dad.¡± The man hissed and started raising the coffee


    cup, ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± With that, he might be attempting to pour it on my head when


    a hand came to not only stop him but also hit the cup away from his grip. The ceramic


    I shuddered and was still sitting in my chair, unable to move.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± I looked up and found Marwick standing there, ¡°Can¡¯t you spare


    anyone?¡± ¡°Anyone¡­ But not her.¡± The madman, Ashton spoke, ¡°I will burn this girl¡¯s


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    face. She is a bast*ard who doesn¡¯t deserve to live this life. She is dreaming about


    this ideal life. But only a Graner girl can be Mrs. Deluca. Not her.¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    Marwick startedughing like crazy, ¡°Only a Graner girl? Ha-ha.¡± Marwick raised his


    hand which held a paper.


    With full force, he threw the paper on Ashton¡¯s face, almost hitting it.


    ¡®Then I guess congrattions, Ashton Garner. Because Justin¡¯s wife ¡­ Mrs.Deluca


    does have Garner blood running in her veins.¡± ¡®Wait! What?¡± Ashton Garner furrowed


    his brows. With my taut body, I stood up and looked between Ashton and Marwick.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± I heard Justin but didn¡¯t turn to look at him. My eyes were on


    Marwick¡¯s flushed face.


    ¡°How dare you pped this paper on my face? And what kind of allegation you are


    putting at me?¡± Ashton Garner moved purposely towards Marwick.


    ¡°This paper is the DNA test of Ashley Deluca, Mr. Ashton Garner. She is through and


    through, a Garner.¡± Heughed again, ¡®Yes, you heard me right. He IS your daughter,


    Ashton. Ha-ha.¡± 3


    I felt like someone was squeezing the life out of my body. I felt the people around me


    vanishing in smoke.


    The world around me started revolving until there was darkness everywhere.


    I thought for a moment.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 109

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 109


    109- Shocking News


    Sarah pov


    ¡°Why everything is so quiet here?¡± I said whileing inside, holding Keith¡¯s hand.


    Well! For some odd reason, my heart had this strange sinking feeling.


    ¡°I have always found this mansion deathly silent. Always quiet and ¡­ so¡­ boring. If


    Justin was not my friend, I would never have stepped here.¡± Keith remarked while


    holding my hand.


    Near the staircase, he took me by surprise by lifting me up. I squealed and bumped a


    fist at him yfully, ¡°Put me down. I am good.¡±


    ¡°I want to lift my daughter¡¯s mommy!¡± he said in a low whisper making me giggle. I


    was about to lean my head against his chest when I heard someone yelling at the top


    of his lungs.


    ¡°SARAH!¡±


    ¡°Who the fuck is this?¡± Keith mumbled stopping at the third stair, ¡°Can¡¯t they call you in


    a decent way?¡±


    I held his chin and looked into his eyes, ¡°I think¡­ it¡¯s dad.¡± I exined and started


    wiggling in his arms, ¡°Please put me down.¡±


    ¡°Nah. I am not putting you down. The old man must have enjoyed his life when he


    was young. Now he should let us ¡­¡±


    Before poor Keith couldn¡¯t finish it, I again heard Dad shouting, ¡°SARAH!¡±


    Gosh! Dad was making me embarrassed in front of my dear man. We were not on


    talking terms but now my dad couldn¡¯t seem to wait¡­


    ¡°Sarah! HAVE YOU GONE DEAF? GET HERE! NOW!¡±


    ¡°Your old man has gone mad. He needs to d¡­¡± Keith stopped in time, but I knew he


    was going to say, ¡¯to die¡¯. I didn¡¯t mind. Dad had been acting so crazy since I started


    dating Keith.


    I never knew he had this worst side and unfortunately, Keith never witnessed his good


    side.


    Turning around, Keith got down the steps and then put me down.


    ¡°You stay here and let me go to him,¡± I said but he had already started shaking his


    head at my suggestion.


    ¡°That¡¯s not happening.¡± He said stubbornly, ¡°I am not letting you go alone.¡±


    ¡°Come on, baby. He is my father.¡±


    ¡°And I am the father of the child inside you. I can¡¯t let the mommy of my baby go


    alone. He is mentally not ok.¡± Keith said wrapping his arm around my shoulder and


    started walking beside me.


    ¡°Why is heing here? I didn¡¯t invite him.¡± Dad was standing in front of his bedroom


    door, cing his hand on his hip.


    ¡°Dad. I need him. I need his support. Please.¡± I said clinging to Keith shamelessly.


    ¡°Urgh. Being pregnant is not a disease, Sarah.¡± He then turned to Keith, ¡°Leave my


    daughter alone. I need to discuss some family matters with her.¡± Dad was still


    standing in the doorway not letting us enter.


    ¡°Mr. Garner. I am not leaving her alone. Up to you whether you take it or leave it.¡±


    Dad kept ring at him and when Keith stayed glued beside me maintaining eye


    contact. Atst, dad rolled his eyes and moved aside.


    When I got inside the room, I found mom sitting on the edge of the bed, ¡°Hi, mom.¡± I


    smiled but then my smile faltered. Her eyes were bloodshot, her nose tip was pink.


    She had been crying.


    ¡°Mom!¡± I rushed towards her and sat beside him, ¡°what happened? You, ok?¡±


    My heart did this funny flip inside my chest because my parents should be the onesto


    ask about my condition. I was the one who was back from the hospital.


    Mom started weeping and took me in a hug, ¡°Y¡­You are such a good daughter. Look


    at Marwick. He didn¡¯t even bother to console me.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Console you? For what, mama?¡±


    She cried even harder after that.


    ¡°Mom. Hey!¡± I tightened my grip around her, ¡°What is it? You are making me more


    worried.¡±


    ¡°Your brother has stooped so low. He has started putting allegations against me just to


    get my property.¡± Dad spat in anger, ¡°He loves you loads and cares for you. I just want


    you to convey to him, our message. I will DISOWN him if he keeps ruining our


    reputation and our lives.¡±


    Now, what has Marwick done? Was dad really serious? Like, I thought he wanted to


    mend our rtionship. He wanted to give me a hug because I just got back from the


    hospital.


    But no. they wanted me to convey a fu*cking message to my brother.


    ¡°Ok, dad. Mom! I will convey the message.¡± Giving them a tight-lipped smile, I rushed


    out of the room. That¡¯s what I was to them?


    A fuc*king mediator.


    ¡°Hey, babe. Are you upset?¡± Keith tried to catch up behind me.


    ¡°Yeah. I am.¡± I said while climbing up the stairs, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Justin¡¯s room and get out


    of here.¡±


    ¡°B¡­but our house is still under construction, love. Where will we stay?¡±


    ¡°Your ce! Where else?¡± I stopped momentarily and then resumed walking.


    ¡°You want to stay there? That old, dirty, outdated ce where¡­¡± he left it unfinished


    when I halted and gave him a re.


    ¡°Whatever that ce is. At least, I can stay away from this drama and this shit!¡± I said


    and started knocking on Justin¡¯s door.


    ¡®Why are you banging his door? He and Ashley must be taking their rest.¡±


    ¡°I need to inform him that we are leaving tomorrow morning. He can decide what he


    wants to do to my parents.¡±


    ¡°B¡­But babe¡­¡± Before Keith could say anything, the door opened, and the grave face


    of Justin appeared in the doorway.


    ¡°Wh¡­what? Did my parents say something to you too? They are making everybody¡¯s


    life hell. I am leaving tomorrow morning. Kick them out if you want!¡± At this point, I


    didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let them go until and unless my wife recovers from the shock. The shock your


    brother gave her!¡± Justin seemed to lose his control.


    Marwick?


    ¡°You too? I mean, my brother did something horrible to my parents and to your wife?


    Where is he?¡± Then I turned to Keith, ¡°Keith can you dial his number? Call him.¡±


    ¡°No need to call him. He is inside.¡± Justin said in a bored voice.


    What? Marwick was inside Justin¡¯s bedroom?


    He never behaved like an insane monkey! What was he exactly doing in Justin¡¯s ¡­


    I walked past Justin and saw Ashley lying there on the bed with a pale face. Marwick


    was sitting on the chair. He looked up and was on his feet as soon as he saw me.


    ¡°How are you? What did the doctors say?¡± he asked, hugging me.


    Thank God at least my brother cared and knew that his sister needed him.


    ¡°Thanks, Marw.¡± I kissed his cheek and got back. That was when my gaze fell on


    Ashley¡¯s upset face. What happened to her?


    The girl had been crying. Hershes and cheeks were still wet.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I got to her and tried to sit on the bed holding my belly. Justin was at once


    beside me to help, ¡°You, alright? You look disturbed!¡± leaning back on the pillow


    beside her, I ran a gaze in the room and found that not only Justin, but Marw also had


    this strange somewhat alien expressions crossing his face.


    What was going on? Did someone die?


    ¡°Umm. Ashley!¡± I hesitated and held her hand gently, ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± She stayed


    quiet and kept looking down.


    Unlike that hospital room, this time, she didn¡¯t squeeze back my hand. Such a quick


    change in her attitude and mood.


    ¡°Ash,¡± Atst, I turned my head towards her, ¡°by any chance ¡­¡± I gave a confused


    look to the audience and turned my attention to the girl beside me, ¡°By any chance¡­


    do you think you ¡­ are pregnant?¡± I finished awkwardly.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± All the males in the room howled in surprise.


    Ashley¡¯s eyes went wide. She quickly freed her hand from my grip.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± I said holding her hand again.


    I didn¡¯t know what had gotten into her. Just few moments ago, she had been so


    friendly in the hospital. We had almost be friends.


    ¡°We can¡¯t tell you much. As you are pregnant and can¡¯t take it well.¡± I heard Marw and


    shook my head. My di*ckhead brother knew that I could not handle secrets.


    ¡®Tell me. What is it?¡± I asked ignoring the smug smirk on his face.


    ¡°Nah. I can¡¯t.¡± he started shaking his head.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not good for you then leave it,¡± Keith reached out to pull me up, ¡¯let¡¯s go to our


    room and leave this ce in the morning.¡±


    ¡°I am not leaving until and unless you people won¡¯t tell me what is going on?¡± I


    ignored his hand and glued myself to Ashley.


    Though she was pushing me subtly, but I didn¡¯t budge. I was not moving away from


    this room.


    ¡°If you want to spend some peaceful and alone time with your wife then better tell me


    what sh*it is going on here,¡± I threw a warning nce towards Justin.


    After talking to my parents, I was already hurt and now Ashley was ignoring me like


    this¡­


    Justin passed a look to Marwick and then to Keith. Keith seemed as confused as me.


    ¡°Ok, Sarah,¡± Marwick came closer and crouched down on the floor, ¡°Ashley is our


    sister.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I nodded my head, ¡°she is just like my sister.¡± I ced my arm around her and


    tried to squeeze the life out of her.


    ¡°You are not understanding.¡± Justin said, ¡°Ashely is Ashton Garner¡¯s daughter. Your


    younger sister.¡± My eyes went wide, and I was sure my jaw must be touching the floor.


    Marwick and Justin were looking at me. waiting if I will take this news well or not.


    I pulled my arm back to me and turned to Ashley, ¡°What the fu*cking fu*ck is going


    on!¡±


    Marwick stood up, ¡°Ashley! Sarah! I know you are shocked. I was too. Now let me


    speak.¡± he wanted to tell us something.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 110

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 110


    110- Leigh


    (21 years ago) Third Person pov: ¡°Leigh! Come here.¡± The owner of the furniture shop


    was ady in her thirties, called Leigh.


    ¡°Hey, Sandy.¡± Leigh took off the scarf from the lower half of her face and wiped the


    sweat from her smooth forehead with the back of her hand.


    ¡°Are you visiting the doctor?¡± she asked Leigh, pointing towards her belly,¡± Are you


    taking your prenatal vitamins?¡±


    Leigh rubbed her belly fondly. She was four months along and now her belly had


    started protruding a little bit.


    ¡°Yeah, Sandy. Thanks to you.¡± She thanked her employer who had been helping her


    with finances during this hard time.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I haven¡¯t called you here for your thankyous. There is something


    serious we need to discuss.¡±


    Leigh frowned and took the other seat, wiping her hands with a cloth.


    ¡°You need to go,¡± Sandy announced without beating about the bush.


    ¡°What?¡± Leigh¡¯s head snapped up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not permanent, silly,¡± Sandy scolded her, ¡°the paint fumes. They are harmful to


    the baby. I can¡¯t take risks.¡± ¡°B¡­But Sandy. H¡­How I will¡­¡± ¡°I understand, Leigh.


    Don¡¯t worry. I will still take care of the medical bills and your prenatal. But the hospital


    admission for the baby¡¯s delivery must be paid by you. I am trying to do whatever is


    possible for me.¡± ¡°I know, Sandy. And I am thankful. B¡­But there are other things to


    take care of.¡± Oh my God! What would she do now? She could not afford to lose this


    job.


    ¡°Listen, Leigh.¡± Sandy leaned forward propping her elbows on the desk,¡± Where is the


    father? Ask him to take some responsibility.¡± ¡®This pregnancy. It just happened¡­ by


    ident. He can¡¯t afford it with his current job.¡± Now Leigh was rubbing her palms on


    herp in nervousness.


    ¡°I understand. But he can¡¯t step back from this responsibility. As a soon-to- be mom,


    you are also trying. Right? Why can¡¯t he, as a soon-to-be dad?¡± after that Sandy went


    quiet as if hesitating a bit.


    ¡°Leigh. Is the father still there in your life? I mean¡­ I hope he hasn¡¯t left you


    ¡°Oh¡­ No,¡± Leigh shook her head giggling, ¡°he hasn¡¯t left me. He is there.


    But stays out of the city due to his job nature.¡±


    By now, Leigh had started fidgeting her fingers on herp.


    ¡®Talk to him, girl. Once this baby will be delivered, I will take you back with open arms.


    But we can¡¯t risk the baby¡¯s health.¡±


    Leigh tucked her upper lip between her teeth and stood up. She knew this moment


    woulde up, once the pregnancy would be known. But that was too soon. Sandy


    was a caring employer, but she was not wrong when she said that the baby needed to


    stay safe.


    ***


    Eighteen years old Leigh Walters came back from her furniture painting job and


    unlocked her dinky apartment. She was missing Ashton like anything.


    Last time, she was so scared when she told him about her pregnancy. He was so


    particr about precautions because he didn¡¯t want a baby. He was struggling in his


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    life. He had no one except Leigh.


    But the moment, Leigh told him that she was pregnant, his face broke into a big smile.


    ¡°Really. You have made me a happy man.¡± He hugged her and made slow love to her


    that day. She was a beautiful woman and the first time Ashton saw her, he could not


    keep it inside his pants. He was tall, smart, and funny. He knew how to spoil a girl


    without spending money.


    By making love to Leigh, cleaning her apartment, sharing simple meals with her, and


    staring at her face like she was the most beautiful woman in his life.


    He used to work outside the city as a car mechanic and didn¡¯t have any proper ce


    to keep Leigh with him. He could not stay with her either as his bread and butter


    depended on his mechanic job. He needed to concentrate on his work. He could not


    find enough opportunities in her city, rted to his field, so it was sensible to stay out


    of the city ande to see his beloved, once a week or month.


    She was not nning to have dinner as she had already eaten at work. Her owner


    was quite a caringdy, but Leigh had something else on her mind.


    Ever since Sandy had asked her to take a long leave due to her pregnancy, she was


    worried about finances. The paint fumes could be hazardous for the baby.


    She didn¡¯t know when Ashton would visit her next. Sandy thought that the baby¡¯s


    father should also chip in to take responsibility.


    Leigh never thought like that. She always thought that she was the one who made a


    mistake and fell pregnant, but Sandy exined to her that the baby belonged to both.


    So, both parents must take responsibility.


    After taking bath when she stepped into the room, there was a knock on the door.


    Leigh¡¯s heart missed a beat.


    Only Ashton was the one who used to visit her. She opened the door and shrieked


    excitedly.


    ¡°Ashton!¡± ¡°Love!¡± Ashton lifted her up and kicked the door close. As always, they got


    busy until they were panting and lying limply beside each other.


    ¡°This time I missed you more.¡± She said against his naked body, stroking his chest.


    ¡°I wish I could stay here, my love.¡± He held her face in his hands and kissed her lips,


    ¡°but money also matters.¡± ¡®I never let him take my responsibility or the baby¡¯s


    responsibility. He never spent a dime on gynecologist visits. Maybe Sandy was right.


    He isn¡¯t interested in the baby.¡¯ She thought to herself.


    ¡°What are you thinking love?¡± he nudged her a little.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She didn¡¯t want to tell him that she was almost jobless now, with nothing to


    support, ¡°I was just thinking about how long you will stay this time.¡±


    For thest two or three visits he had been staying hardly for one day making her


    crave him even more.


    He turned her sheet-dded body towards him and kissed her lips with a passion that


    made her want more.


    ¡°Something is bothering you, my love. What is it? Or you don¡¯t trust me?¡± ¡°No!¡± she


    held his wrist near her face and turned her head to kiss it, ¡°I¡­¡± she didn¡¯t want to tell


    him what Sandy said about him being irresponsible.


    ¡°On yourst visit, I told you that I will be going for an ultrasound. You never asked me


    about the gender.¡± ¡°Well!¡± he straightened beside her and took her in his arms,


    making her topple over him, ¡°That¡¯s because I love you. And it doesn¡¯t matter anymore


    if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡±


    She wanted to tell him that it was a girl. And she was nning to give her the name


    Ashley. Ash from Ashton¡¯s name and ley from her own name. Leigh!


    Should she talk to him about some contribution? She was living in a rented ce, and


    she needed money to take care of the bills. Sandy was still ready to help her except


    for the delivery charges.


    Before she could say anything, he leaned aside and stretched his hand to pick up


    something from the floor. It was a ck-colored, square-shaped bag made of leather.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked him when he gave it to her.


    ¡°See for yourself.¡± He said with a smile. Frowning at him she took the bag and started


    opening the zip. After peeking inside, she gasped and covered her mouth with her


    hand.


    In her shocked state, she raised her eyes to him and found him wiggling his brows at


    her.


    ¡°Howe ¡­ I mean. This seems a lot of money!¡± she remarked and took out the


    heavy stacks of bills ced inside.


    ¡°How did you manage it, Ashton?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from my savings,¡± he moved her hair away


    from her forehead, ¡°Plus I sold my chain.¡±


    A little taken aback, she realized he was no more wearing his gold chain around his


    neck.


    ¡°But Ashton. It was something yourte father gave you. You used to cherish it a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I know.¡± He hugged her tightly to him, ¡°But nothing is as precious as you, love.¡±


    ¡°B¡­But you didn¡¯t need to do this.¡± She said all teary-eyed.


    ¡°Why not? What do you think? If I am living away from you that doesn¡¯t mean I am not


    ready to take responsibility for you or my child. I love you.


    This child is my responsibility too, Leigh.¡± ¡°Oh, Ashton.¡± Leigh circled her arms around


    his neck and started crying. She wanted to meet Sandy and tell her that Ashton was


    not what she used to think.


    Sandy tried to nt doubts in Leigh¡¯s mind so it was better if Leigh would not join back


    the furniture shop after delivering the baby.


    That evening they again made love. He whispered in her ear how much he loved her.


    How she and the baby had be the bane of his existence. 1


    The next morning when she got up, she was disappointed to see him getting ready to


    leave.


    ¡°You must stay more,¡± sheined, ¡°I miss you. Doctor says I need to stay


    happy.¡± ¡°My love,¡± he said while buttoning up his shirt, ¡°I am away from you so that I


    can earn more for my family. I have started to hunt for a cheaper house so that we


    can live together.¡± ¡°Really?¡± This visit of Ashton was full of surprises. She never knew


    that the baby could bring them closer.


    ¡°Yes. I need to make more money to pay hospital bills too.¡± She wanted to tell him that


    the money, he gave herst night was more than enough. They both could easily


    sustain that amount for one year.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me, Leigh.¡± He sat on the edge of the bed, ¡°I am doing it for us. For


    our child. Don¡¯t make this harder, love. I wish I could tell you how much I miss you.


    Just can¡¯t wait enough for the baby to join us too.¡±


    Kissing her head, he started wearing his shoes, ¡°Now cheer up and give me a


    morning kiss and a goodbye kiss.¡±


    She smiled and kissed his lips.


    ¡°I love you, Ashton.¡± ¡°I love you too, sweetheart.¡±


    With a final kiss, he stepped back and left. She took out the money he gave herst


    night and started counting it.


    God! That was a lot.


    Like A LOT!


    The same day, she made a call to Sandy and told her that Ashton is taking care of all


    the hospital bills from now on. Sandy initially went quiet and then, atst,


    congratted her.


    To keep herself busy, Leigh started giving furniture fixing services to people living


    around. It used to keep her mind off so many things like Ashton and his love and his


    touch.


    Four months had passed, and Ashton didn¡¯te to visit her again nor he tried to


    contact her. She tried calling him from the shop in her neighborhood to the garage


    where he worked and asked them to let her talk to him.


    They said he would call her back in the evening. In the evening, he did return the call.


    ¡°Ashton. Where are you? Why are you taking so long to visit me?¡± At that instant, all


    she wanted to do was to return the money and ask him to stay with her.


    ¡°Hey, love. Rx. I told you I am arranging money for¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want money, Ashton!¡±


    She screamed into the receiver, ¡°I want you. All I want is you. The eighth month is


    about to end, Ashton. Why are you leaving me alone? I am scared. I don¡¯t know a


    thing about babies and pregnancy. Please, Ashton.¡±


    When he stayed quiet, she screamed again, ¡°Say something!¡± ¡°Honey!¡± he said coolly,


    ¡°I think you need to cool down first. I will call you again.¡± ¡°B¡­But Ashton¡­¡± he had


    disconnected the call. Holding the receiver, she started crying.


    ¡°Leigh?¡± the shopkeeper who used to allow her to use his phone rushed towards her,


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Wiping her cheeks, she shook her head and headed to her apartment which was just


    one block away. She was on friendly terms with the shopkeeper, but she didn¡¯t want to


    talk ormunicate with anyone except Ashton.


    ¡°Did Ashton call?¡± she was again at the shop right after one hour. Due to the


    customers¡¯ influx, the man behind the counter just shook his head.


    Thoroughly disappointed, she returned but was back, right after one hour. Ashton


    didn¡¯t call that day. And then no call the next day. And the next day also passed


    without any call.


    By now she had started getting worried.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have made him upset. I screamed at him on call. In front of that


    shopkeeper. I should have had a little patience.¡± She was bbering in front of Sandy


    who was consoling her.


    ¡°Girl! Are you crazy? How much patience do you need at this stage?¡± she pointed to


    her swollen belly, ¡°Do you know his address?¡±


    Leigh bobbed her head and kept cleaning the tears from her cheeks.


    Sandy rolled her eyes, ¡°Ok. Don¡¯t be upset. Do you know his shop address?¡±


    Leigh raised her face at that. Yes, she knew it. It must be somewhere ced in her


    diary.


    That evening Sandy apanied her to her apartment.


    ¡°He must be in trouble, Sandy. I never told him about the job difficulty and hospital


    bills, but he gave me a handsome amount to bear it.¡± ¡°He has got this much money


    and still he decided to give it to you instead of taking you with him. Why throw this


    money at you? You need him! Not this money!¡± Sandy said sternly and then blew a


    sigh when she saw Leigh looking down silently.


    ¡°Oh, damn! Leigh!¡± Sandy held her shoulders and made her sit on a chair, ¡°I think go


    and meet him at the shop. He might be there.¡± ¡°What will I do after meeting him?¡±


    Sandy face palmed when Leigh asked her the question innocently.


    ¡°Girl! Just say sorry. Meet him. Tell him it¡¯s yourst month and thene back. You


    have got the money. It¡¯s worth the try. If he is sincere then he will apany you


    here. He should be beside his daughter¡¯s mommy.¡±


    Sandy did have a point. The very next morning, Leigh packed a small bag and caught


    a bus to go to the suburbs of Gale where Ashton used to work.


    It was a three-hour route.


    Carrying the address, she reached the shop where he worked.


    ¡°Hello, sir!¡± she smiled at the shop owner and showed him the address.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. This is us.¡± He came to her while wiping his hands, ¡°How can I help


    you?¡± ¡°Sir. I am looking for Ashton.¡± ¡°Ashton?¡± The man was trying to remember, ¡°Any


    sir names?¡±


    What a fool she was! She never asked his sir name.


    ¡°H¡­he works here. In this garage.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any worker by the name of


    Ashton.¡± How was that possible? She had been calling him here and whenever he


    used to call her, the same number used to appear on the screen.


    Just then something clicked her mind. She extracted a blurred picture of him from her


    bag. It got blurred because he got annoyed and tried to turn away his head. He never


    liked clicking pictures with her.


    ¡°Did he evere here?¡± she showed the picture with those hopeful green eyes.


    Knitting his brows, he kept looking at the picture and then atst looked at her.


    ¡°Who is he, ma¡¯am? I mean, is he your rtive?¡± she kept staring back and nodded


    her head slowly. Man¡¯s eyes dipped down to her swollen belly.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t work for us. But he does visit us to make calls. Or sometimes he used to


    wait for someone¡¯s calls.¡± He scribbled something on a piece of paper and stretched


    his hand, ¡°I guess you are the one who used to call here to talk to him. Here. This is


    his address.¡± When she got the paper, she crumbled it in her fist.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kid. I have seen him several times near this house. So,


    without telling him, I noted his address.¡± The man tapped his temple with a proud grin.


    Leigh held the paper tightly and turned back to look for the address in the twin city.


    Spread the love


    Daily Fast update


    Please Bookmark this site


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 111

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 111


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 111-Leigh (Part II)


    Third person pov:


    It was raining like cats and dogs. Steward Garner came out when he heard the knock at the wooden


    door and found a beautiful young woman outside his house. Her clothes were drenched, and her teeth


    were chattering in cold.


    ¡°Ash¡­ Ashton. I am looking for Ashton¡­ s¡­ sir.¡± Several creases appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°Are you looking for Ashton Garner?¡± he asked her kindly.


    She raised her index finger and asked him to wait. Fishing in her bag, she took out the photo that


    looked more crumbled by now with water traces on it.


    ¡®Th¡­this man!¡± she gave it to him. He took it near his eyes and gave her a sheepish smile.


    ¡°My eyesight won¡¯t allow me to have a good look at it. Why don¡¯t youe inside? My son is outside


    and might reach here any minute. You can meet him once he is here.¡± She was about to set her foot


    inside when he said,¡± he is out with his family. His wife is expecting, and she wanted to spend some


    time outside the home.¡±


    That made her go still in her tracks.


    ¡®Then ¡­ I guess I am at the wrong ce, s¡­sir.¡± She stepped back.


    ¡°Kid! Even if it¡¯s the wrong ce you can stay here. At least spend the night. I can give you myte


    wife¡¯s clothes and tomorrow, I will ask my driver to take you wherever you want to go.¡±


    At this point, Leigh wanted to take the offer, but she shook her head and turned away. This was the


    wrong ce, and this Ashton was not her


    Ashton. That garage man lied to her.


    It was raining heavily so she didn¡¯t cross the main gates and stayed inside the boundary, under a small


    umbre on a bench. The guards were kind enough to let her in.


    Half an hour must have passed when the same old man came out carrying a tray covered with a lid.


    She gulped down and looked at it hungrily when he removed the lid. It had two hard-boiled eggs, with a


    honey-oat bread piece. There was also a steaming cup of hot chocte.


    She raised her tear-filled eyes at him and nodded her head, thanking him silently.


    ¡°As you are not interested ining inside so I brought it here. The offer is still open though. Warm


    bed with warm clothes.¡± He said with a kind smile and went back inside.


    She attacked the food like a hungry beast slurping the chocte drink with every bite.


    ¡°God! You must be hungry!¡± she asked her baby andughed loudly when it kicked inside, ¡°Ouch! Brat!¡±


    She really liked the bread. It seemed home- baked.


    She finished everything on the tray in no time. Opening the address paper, she ran her gaze and


    started thinking about what to do next.


    Maybe go back and wait for Ashton there? But right now, she couldn¡¯t go back like this. The first bus


    would be avable early morning around six a.m.


    Should she take the old man¡¯s offer? He seemed to be a nice man.


    However, Sandy had instructed her quite strictly, not to trust anyone.


    Rubbing her belly, atst, she thought to stand up to scurry to the door again and return the tray. She


    won¡¯t ask the nice old man to take her in. But if he would offer her again, she would ept it this time.


    She was about to stand up when she heard the car horn, and the gates were opened by a guard. The


    car sped inside and halted. The car doors started opening and she heard the giggling sounds of the


    kids and a woman.


    Seemed like a picture-perfect family. With a smile, she lifted her feet to walk, and then her feet froze.


    There ¡­ getting down from the driving seat was Ashton.


    Her Ashton. He hadn¡¯t seen her yet.


    ¡°Honey! How was the trip? Are you happy now?¡± he asked the woman with a little bulging belly who


    sprinted to him to hug him tight.


    ¡®Thank you so much, Ashton!¡± Leigh was repeatedly squeezing and opening her eyes in disbelief


    watching the couple kissing each other and their kids pping and hooting. Both kids seemed to be


    four or five years of age.


    Just then the woman saw her and pulled away from the man.


    ¡°What? What is it?¡± he asked his wife and followed her gaze.


    Surprise! That¡¯s what she saw in Ashton¡¯s eyes. When all this time she was struggling all alone with her


    unborn baby getting drained physically and emotionally. Here he was enjoying his life with his family.


    ¡°Go inside.¡± He told his family without turning around in a hard, no- nonsense tone.


    His family was glued to the spot instead of obeying hismand while he walked to her.


    ¡®What are you doing here?¡± he was not expecting her to find him like this. He again turned to his family


    and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you listen to me the first time? Get lost! Go inside!¡±


    Not only Leigh but his family also jumped in fright.


    His wife didn¡¯t forget to look at her huge baby bump before leaving them alone.


    Leigh didn¡¯t utter a word and looked at the man with her arms folded on her chest.


    ¡°How you found me?¡± he asked her, but she kept tapping her foot.


    ¡°Do you think this is the right question to ask, Ashton?¡± she said with the confidence she did not feel


    anymore.


    He sighed and covered his face with his palms.


    ¡®This is a nightmare. Please tell me this is all a ¡­¡± He said shaking his head, ¡°What exactly brought you


    here? I gave you lots of money. I didn¡¯t leave you on your own.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t leave me on my own? Ashton?


    All this time when I was crying and begging you to take me with you and here you were enjoying your


    family time? You have a wife and kids!¡± ¡°Listen, honey¡­¡± ¡°STOP calling me honey!¡± she hissed, and he


    raised his hands in surrender.


    ¡°Ok. I am sorry. Look. That¡¯s why I never wanted a kid. You do know how strict I was about it. Then it


    happened. But I took responsibility. Right? I left money for you¡­ Lots of it.¡± ¡°Ashton! You took


    responsibility? For this child? What responsibility are you talking about? Is this the only responsibility of


    a father? If that¡¯s the way, it is ¡­ then¡­ why don¡¯t you leave your family with lots of cash and stay with


    me? You said you love me!¡± she looked at him with narrowed eyes.


    She was not the kind of woman who would force a man to leave his family for her. But right now, she


    was hurt.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry, Leigh!¡± this time he quickly turned back to check if his family member was still there. He


    took a sigh of relief when he didn¡¯t find them.


    ¡°See. I am a family man. And I am¡­¡± ¡°Family man? Family? Ha-ha.¡± Sheughed and then started


    crying, ¡°Why?¡± she asked him brokenly, ¡°Why Ashton?¡± ¡°B¡­Because I loved you, Leigh! I truly did. B¡­


    But I am scared of my family.


    My wife. She is dominant as hell. I am not happy with her.¡±


    The moment he said it, the picture of the perfect family revolved before her eyes getting down the car,


    laughing and giggling.


    She chewed her lower lip and startedughing. Sheughed so hard that Ashton Garner thought she


    had gone crazy.


    ¡°Listen, Leigh.¡± He turned back his head to check if someone was watching them and held Leigh¡¯s


    shoulders, ¡°Go home. I wille to you and give you more money, Leigh.¡± Leigh looked at the man


    who she thought was in love with her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was a mean, non-sense prick.


    The door of the house opened, and the older man came out who seemed kinder aspared to his


    son.


    ¡°Ashton!¡± he called him, ¡°thisdy is looking for an Ashton. Can you help her?¡± he asked but stopped


    dead in his tracks. His gaze ran between Leigh and Ashton and how he was holding her.


    ¡®Wh¡­what is going on here?¡± ¡°Dad! I think you should go inside.¡± Ashton told him rudely and turned to


    her.


    ¡°Dad? You called him dad? Y¡­your father is alive?¡± ¡°Yes, kid.¡± Steward chuckled, ¡±l am standing right


    here.¡± He outstretched his hands sideways to show her.


    ¡°He said you have died,¡± she said with a humorless smirk on her face.


    The old man¡¯s smile vanished from his face, ¡°So, he IS the same, Ashton.


    Am I right, son? You are the one?¡± ¡°Dad. I said¡­ go inside!¡± he spat and turned to her, ¡°Listen, bitch. I


    gave you money. When I started using you, I never signed up for this mess. Ok? Leave right now.¡±


    ¡°Money? What money are you talking about?¡± she was no more the sweet girl from the small town who


    Ashton knew so well. She opened her bag and threw the stacks of money on his face, ¡®Take it and


    shove it up your a*ss, you a*sshole.¡±


    Ashton closed his eyes to control his fury. This girl was testing his patience.


    ¡°Are you leaving, Leigh? Or should I ask my guards to throw you out?¡±


    Leigh shook her head and cracked up, ¡®Throw me away. Please.¡± She said fluttering hershes.


    ¡°Ok. Now, remember. You asked for it!¡± he warned her.


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t ASK for any of it, Ashton. The only thing I asked you was your honesty and your presence


    in my life.¡± ¡°Guards!¡± Ashton¡¯s voice boomed in the night and Steward who was standing there


    witnessing the exchange got closer to Ashton.


    ¡°No. Stop, Ashton. Nobody will touch her.¡± Steward Garner stood before Leigh trying to protect her.


    ¡°She is lying, dad. I don¡¯t know whose baby she is throwing in my way.¡± What? Was he calling my child


    a bas*tard?


    Leigh held her tummy. At this point she wanted nothing. She didn¡¯t need anything from this man.


    ¡°Sweetheart!¡± She heard Steward¡¯s voice. He was looking at her, ¡°Please stay. We can sort this out in


    the morning.¡± ¡°Are you out of your fu*king mind, dad? There is nothing to sort. Send her away!¡±


    Just then a uniformed maid came out in a rush, ¡°Sir. Something is happening to Mrs. Garner. She is


    holding her tummy and seems to be in pain.¡± ¡°Help her out!¡± Ashton shouted and went to his car, ¡°Make


    it quick. We need to make it to the doctor!¡± He was shouting orders for his four months pregnant wife.


    Leigh saw the man getting worried for his wife and his unborn child. A strange kind of coldness started


    surrounding her heart.


    He just called their unborn child a bas*tad but was so kind and considerate towards his wife. The car


    had left with Ashton and his wife. Steward Garner kept insisting her to stay but without uttering a single


    word she turned on her heels and started leaving.


    Just before stepping out of the gates, she ran a final gaze at Ashton¡¯s big home when her eyes fell on


    the window of the upper portion. She frowned and found Ashton¡¯s son looking at her through the


    window. With tear-filled eyes, she smiled and nodded at him. With a crooked smile, he gestured for her


    to wait silently and turned away from the window.


    After a few moments, he appeared before her and gave her his woolen cap.


    ¡°It might start raining again, ma¡¯am. You might need this.¡± He handed over his cap to her. Inspecting it


    in her hand she startedughing.


    The innocent soul didn¡¯t know that people need an umbre, not a woolen cap that can easily get


    soaked.


    The child seemed to read her mind.


    ¡°It will keep you safe from cold ma¡¯am.¡± He said innocently and she chuckled. The kid was intelligent.


    ¡®Thank you, love.¡± She said sincerely and then something crossed her mind. With tears flowing down,


    she touched her belly, ¡°here. She is your sister¡­ Ashley.¡± She hupped, ¡°When you grow up can you


    look for her and take care of your little sister? Can you do it?¡±


    The kid kept looking at her and then atst nodded his head. Leigh outstretched her hand to him,


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    The kid ced his small hand against the bigger one and shook it like an adult, ¡°Promise.¡± He


    muttered.


    ¡®What is your name, kid?¡± ¡°Marwick.¡± ¡®Thanks, Marwick. You are a very intelligent boy! Don¡¯t be like


    your father. Ever! Please do remember that. You need to find Ashley. Ok?¡± Without waiting for his


    answer, she crossed the gates.


    ***


    It had started raining again when out of nowhere a man came before her carrying a dagger, ¡®The bag,


    lady!¡± he waved the knife at her, ¡°Handover me your bag.¡±


    She had already lost the love of her life. Most of the money, she had thrown at Ashton. Now her baby


    was the only thing left for her in the world.


    She quietly handed over the bag to him.


    He happily started fishing out her big tote bag and she started walking ahead. Another man, who might


    be his partner had joined him.


    ¡°Hey!¡± the man called her loudly from behind, ¡®There is nothing in there!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything!¡± she


    said above her shoulder without turning round,¡± I am poor!¡± with that she resumed walking until he


    reached her in a few strides and held her by her elbow to turn her around.


    ¡°You must be hiding money!¡± ¡°I swear. I am not hiding anything. The man whose name is Ashton. He


    lives nearby in that house.¡± She pointed to the big blue bungalow, ¡°he has lots of it. Go and hold him.¡±


    She wanted to walk past him when the man¡¯s partner approached them, ¡± She might be hiding the


    money inside. You know?¡± he suggested with an evil smirk, ¡°In her bra!¡±


    The first man startedughing at the subtle suggestion.


    ¡°He might be right. Show me what you have got there.¡± ¡°PL.please. Let me go. I swear I don¡¯t have


    anything. I am nine months pregnant. M¡­my husband¡­ he must be waiting for me.¡± She tried to


    shove him away.


    ¡°Do you think a husband will leave his pregnant wife all alone like this at night? Stop fooling us. You


    don¡¯t have a husband. You might be a wh*ore!¡±


    No, this can¡¯t be happening! Please, God. This kind be happening!


    ***


    ¡°Who is this at such an ungodly hour?¡± Mother Superior screamed when the visitor kept knocking non-


    stop at the door.


    Her assistant Mary Ann was behind her a little scared. Mother Superior used the peephole and then


    opened the door, ¡°It¡¯s a woman! She might be needing a roof for the night.¡± When she opened the door,


    she found a heavily pregnant woman standing there. She was badly beaten and wounded, ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Mother Superior gasped because the woman went limp and fell into her arms.


    ***


    ¡°Congrattions! It¡¯s a girl¡± Mother Superior handed over the baby to the weak woman who camest


    night and delivered a healthy baby girl within twenty-four hours.


    ¡°Please. Take care of her,¡± Leigh begged her in a weak voice, crying silently, ¡°I won¡¯t survive!¡± ¡°Child!


    Don¡¯t talk like this. She is so perfect! Just look at her!¡± Mother Superior said with love and turned to


    Mary Ann, ¡°right, Mary?¡± ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± Mary Ann leaned down to stroke the baby¡¯s soft cheek.


    ¡°L¡­Listen to me. I don¡¯t have time. Her¡­ her name is Ashley. Ashley Walters. After a few years, her


    brother mighte looking for her. His name ¡­ his name is ¡­ oh I forgot his name. F*ck! What was


    it? It was unique!¡±


    Mother superior started stroking her hair, ¡°It will take time, my child. You just delivered a baby, love. You


    are weak.¡± ¡°B¡­But I don¡¯t have time, Mother Superior.¡± She held the elderlydy¡¯s hand. The condition


    in which she reached them was a telltale sign that she was rap*ed brutally.


    The girl was right. There were fewer chances of her survival. The internal injuries she got were life-


    threatening.


    ¡°Promise me. You will take care of her.¡± Leigh kept pleading the older woman until she said yes.


    ¡°Now go to sleep, love. You must be tired.¡± Leigh closed her eyes with a smile and slowly drifted to


    sleep. For three days she kept getting awake during those long bouts of sleep.


    Every time, she used to find Mother Superior or Mary Ann beside her. They both were too worried for


    her. Leigh never saw anyone showing so much concern for her.


    Ashton cheated but his face kept popping up before her eyes. It was the third day when she started


    giggling.


    ¡°What is it, my child?¡± she heard Mother Superior¡¯s soft voice again.


    ¡°Nothing. I remember the name now.¡± ¡®Which name, child?¡± ¡°Marwick! Marwick is the name, he will


    come looking for his sister. When he does. Please hand over Ashley to him. Deep inside, I know he is


    not like his father.¡± She drifted back to sleep. Never, to wake up again.


    She could never open her eyes after that deep sleep.


    I thought for a moment.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 112

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 112


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 112


    112- Family


    Ashley Walters pov ¡°She made me promise that I will find you one day. I have been looking for you


    since I was sixteen, Ashley.¡± Marwick told me softly. There was a strange calmness in the room. Only


    Sarah was the one beside me whose soft weeping sounds could be heard in the room.


    And me? Ashley Walters? I was dry-eyed.


    ¡°Does this mean¡­¡± Justin spoke for the first time, ¡°that her birthday is not fake. ording to


    orphanage rules her date of birth is not the one when they found the baby.¡±


    ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s what they told me.¡± Marwick spoke, ¡°Sister Mary Ann told me everything. When I met


    Ashley in Arguli and came to know that she was Justin¡¯s wife and came from an orphanage, since then


    I hired another detective to look for clues. My one detective had already been working on the trails of


    Leigh Walters. Unfortunately, there was another Ashley who had left for Ghana. So, our attention was


    diverted for a while. My detective started keeping tabs on her. A few months back we were back on


    track. Then I got lucky to apany Ashley from Arguli beach. That was when we had tea and I


    collected it for DNA sample.¡±


    I looked up at that. It was hard to digest that Sarah, the devil, was my sister, and Marwick, the


    handsome, was my brother. Ever since we met, he had been nothing but kind andpassionate.


    Now they all were quiet maybe for processing everything and digesting it.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± Sarah touched my arm lightly, ¡°Say something.¡±


    I just shook my head. It would be an understatement if I would tell them that I was shaken to the core.


    A man who took advantage of a young woman, got her pregnant, and then left her all alone to fend for


    herself. Instead of taking his child¡¯s responsibility, he let her go all alone on a rainy night, with full-term


    pregnancy.


    She got ra*ped but managed to reach the orphanage to keep her unborn child safe. Taking a deep


    breath, I propped up on my palms and got off the bed.


    ¡°Ashley! Wh¡­what happened?¡± Sarah asked me and started struggling to stand up from the bed.


    ¡°Love! What is it?¡± Justin came to me in a jiffy, ¡°you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I need to leave, Justin. I need to go back.¡± I said without looking at anyone¡¯s face.


    ¡°We can go tomorrow morning when ¡­¡± he said touching my forehead.


    ¡°No, Justin. I want to go now. I ¡­ I have got sses¡­ and there is this very important presentation¡­¡± I


    started bbering without realizing that the next day was supposed to be Sunday.


    ¡°B¡­But Ashley.¡± Sarah tried to speak when Marwick interrupted,


    ¡°Sarah!¡± his voice wasced with a warning for his sister. Well! For his twin sister.


    ¡°Ok. Give me five minutes. Let me freshen up.¡± Justin said after kissing my forehead.


    ¡°Justin,¡± I held his hand. He looked at me quietly waiting for me to speak further, ¡°I can go back by bus


    ¡­ It¡¯s ok¡­¡±


    From my peripheral view, I could see Marwick shaking his head violently to let Justin know that I should


    not be sent alone.


    ***


    The bag that I brought from the orphanage was ced in the corner of the room. It was the same one I


    got at Justin¡¯s ce. And the only one too. For two years, it was there under my bed. Last night, I took


    it out and got the cute brown woolen cap, Marwick was talking about. I held it to my cheek and sniffed


    it. I wanted to feel the smell of my mother and ¡­ maybe Marwick¡¯s smell too.


    Ever since I met him, I did feel a connection. Unlike Sarah, he had always treated me well. cing it on


    my nightstand, I made my hair and applied a lip gloss.


    Dark circles were visible on my face that I tried to cover with concealer and then some loose powder.


    ¡°Evelyne! I am leaving!¡± I called my friend and closed the door beside me. The weather was warm and


    sunny, unlike my heart which had coldness all around it.


    I came back to Arguli three days back. Justin dropped me off but didn¡¯t stay. And I understood. All of


    them were giving me space.


    Thankfully, nobody got clingy as how they show in movies. You know? The emotional drama and the


    stuff.


    The first man I met after crossing the university gate was Gerald.


    ¡°Hey, hun.¡± And then he stopped and frowned at me.


    ¡°What?¡± I touched my face if there were some food scraps stuck to my face.


    ¡®You look different!¡±


    ¡°Different? As if?¡±


    ¡°As if¡­ you are upset.¡±


    Urgh! I would ask Evelyne to let me know about a good brand that can give the best coverage to dark


    circles.


    ¡°Umm. Must be my makeup,¡± I smiled, and he started walking beside me, hooking his arm through


    mine.


    ¡°It¡¯s not makeup, smart pants!¡± he said unconvinced, ¡°It¡¯s in your eyes.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    When I didn¡¯t say anything, he spoke again, ¡°Something happened?¡±


    ¡°Ah. A lot.¡± I chuckled and rolled my eyes, ¡®Where to start?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go cafe and catch up?¡± he suggested meaningfully.


    ***


    ¡°Hmm. So, that¡¯s why you are upset. Well! Smart pants. You are ¡­ smart. Intelligent. I know you will


    get around the truth quite soon. Think of it this way. After getting married you came into a family that


    already had ties with your birth family. Your father¡­¡± Gerald paused for a moment when I gave him a


    killing look, but he, however, continued, ¡°Your father might be a pu* ssy but you have got siblings now.


    They both adore you and can¡¯t wait to announce it to the world.¡±


    ¡°And what about that Ashton?¡± I still could not bring myself to call him my father.


    ¡°For the time being just ignore him. Your family that is ¡­ your siblings are sensible and understanding.


    Otherwise, nobody gives time to a lost sibling like that.¡±


    Gerald was calming me like a true friend. I was lucky to have him in my life. That day we didn¡¯t take


    sses but kept talking to each other about our shitty stuff.


    ¡®What about your parents?¡± I asked him, ¡°Are they still forcing you to take over their business and get


    married?¡±


    ¡°No. Nowadays mom is sick, so my issues are off their mind for the time being.¡± He said while taking a


    sip of his coffee.


    This was our third coffee cup there.


    Ever since I returned, I could not confide in Aniya or Evelyne and chose to stay in my room most of the


    time. My guess was, Justin must have told them about the whole picture and my sweet friends were


    giving me time. Just like my sib¡­ siblings. Yeah.


    Siblings.


    The word no more felt alien.


    When I returned home Aniya and Evelyne were again arguing about something but then they became


    silent as soon as they spotted me.


    ¡°Should I bring you something to eat? Coffee?¡± Aniya asked me but I shook my head.


    ¡°No. Today I spent the day with Gerald. By now I am full.¡± I said kicking off my sandals. A look passed


    between them before Evelyne cleared her throat and tried to speak.


    ¡°Ash¡­¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I took her by surprise by not letting herplete, ¡°I should give them a chance. That¡¯s what


    you were going to say. Right?¡±


    When I looked up, she nodded her head at me like a little fool. Gosh! My both friends were cute. I


    chuckled and headed to my room.


    In the confines of my bedroom, I started working on the uing projects and was so engrossed in it


    that I didn¡¯t realize my neck hurt from sitting too long in front of theptop.


    I stretched my body and yawned loudly. Argh! My body had gotten stiff.


    I fell back on my bed and looked at the ceiling. The faces of Marwick and Sarah were dancing before


    my eyes. Sarah trying to convince me and Marwick trying to stay quiet. But I could see it in his eyes.


    The fear of losing me.


    The fear that I might reject him and his sister. I mean my sister. Like ¡­ it¡¯s our sister. Yeah.


    Sarah was my sister. Oh, God! My sister made my life a living hell initially. Even Justin didn¡¯t contact


    me all this time. The irritation inside me was growing gradually and was peaking at the ceiling of my


    room.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Evelyne¡¯s head appeared in the doorway with a smile pasted on her lips. I knew that smile.


    The girl wanted me to spill whatever was boiling there inside me.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok to give me space¡­¡± I told her without looking at her, ¡°But why Justin is not visiting me? He


    could at least make a call or send a message.¡±


    She curved down her lips and nodded her head.


    ¡°Sarah and Marwick are not bad people. It was not their mistake if their father did sh*it to my mom.¡±


    Evelyne again nodded her head.


    ¡®You can go now, Eve. I need to sleep.¡± Without waiting for her response, I turned and held a pillow in


    my arms, clutched to my chest.


    I was missing Justin Deluca and all I wanted right now was, him to make love to me just like we did in


    the hospital. And then the hospital reminded me of granny and Steward.


    I mean¡­ my grandfather was having an affair with Justin¡¯s grandma. Ha-ha ***


    I woke to some strange noisesing from the living room. It seemed as if people were talking ¡­ no,


    not talking, but arguing about something in low voices.


    Were there muggers in the house? Oh, God! What to do?


    I bent down to take out a baseball bat that was lying under the bed.


    Holding it in my hands, I pasted my ear to the door and tried to listen.


    It seemed like an argument and some muffled voices. Oh, brother! I hoped my friends were safe.


    Gripping the bat tightly I opened the door less than an inch and found something hrious.


    On the floor, there were two mattresses where Marwick and Sarah were arguing. Sarah wanted to use


    the mattress while Marwick wanted her to use the couch because of her heavy belly.


    Aniya was looking at Marwick with that silly drool on her face and I could bet she wanted him to sleep


    with her. Aniya had a crush on my brother.


    Woah!


    Justin was standing there silently watching the show, with his hands ced on his hips and Keith


    looked bored from the argument and was lying on one of the mattresses with half-closed lids.


    ¡°Quiet! This is not the way to tell a girl that she has got a supporting family.¡± Poor Eve was trying to put


    some sense in their heads.


    ¡®What are you people doing here?¡± the moment I fully opened the door with a bang and asked the


    question, several pairs of eyes darted towards me.


    Marwick was the first to answer me, ¡®Well! I think we have given you enough time, little one. Time to get


    to know your family I guess!¡± he gave me his cutest dimpled smirk. I was trying my best not to let that


    smile show on my face. But all of them were looking at me with so much solemness that I couldn¡¯t help


    it when I cracked up.


    Sarah and Marwick started beaming. Eve and Aniya sighed. And Justin?


    He started walking towards me with his eyes on my face, ¡°I would sleep beside my wife.¡± He


    announced happily.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 113

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 113


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 113


    113- Surprise


    Sarah Gamer pov


    Marwick was not ready toe along. Nor was Keith. So, I used Justin as my shied. Yes, I ept that


    I USED him.


    Why shouldn¡¯t I? He was the only one who could apany me in all this craziness. Ashely was my


    sister, and she did deserve space.


    But that didn¡¯t mean, she had to stay glued to us to get to know about us.


    We could stay around her and could still allow her the space.


    So, I was the one who nned this raid to stay closer to my sister. Our sister.


    When Marwick was telling us about Leigh Walters, I was the only one in that room who was bawling my


    eyes out. Marwick was a superman who tracked Ashley¡¯s mom and the events that followed the poor


    woman.


    One thing was confirmed. If Leigh Walters would have lived, Marwick would be her best friend and her


    favorite go-to person.


    She met my brother for the first time when he was just a kid. She not only trusted him but also asked


    him to take care of her daughter. She didn¡¯t say any such thing to grandpa who offered her eggs and


    hot chocte. Nor she asked dad or my mom.


    She had this intuition that her daughter would stay safe with my brother.


    Sorry. Our brother.


    I just could not believe it. I had a sister. Yayy!


    All this time, I had a small sister whose life was bing hell because of me. When as an elder


    sibling, I should have protected her and stood beside her. But what I did? i


    I kept scheming and nning against her.


    While Ashley? She brought back a nasty person to the mansion without realizing that I could scheme


    against her. I could kick her out of Justin¡¯s life whenever I would get a chance.


    Now I had to make an effort. Just like I did to bring back Justin and my little sister together. That get-


    together had been a nasty one too.


    I wrote those sick letters to her, and she didn¡¯t even tell anyone. Not even Keith. For her, it was the


    perfect time to take revenge.


    But she didn¡¯t.


    Justin truly deserved a partner like Ashley. And I think¡­


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I think ¡­ Keith was perfect for me. Yeah. He was¡­ good ¡­ I think.


    We all reached Arguli like it was going to be a political gathering. Besides me, Justin was the only one


    who was excited to meet her.


    Marwick was not convinced as he thought Ashley should get more time to process this all. My


    sweetheart Keith wanted to be there for me.


    About dad? He was hibernating in his room. Granny was released from the hospital, and grandpa


    wanted to stay here to look after her. Just like granny, my grandpa also neededpany.


    Dad wanted to leave right away but was staying back just due to grandpa. Grandpa had told him clearly


    that he would stay in the mansion for some time. Dad should go ahead and take mom with him.


    Dad! My dad. The viin of Ashley¡¯s story. I didn¡¯t want to think that he was the evil one in all this fuss.


    But I will sort it outter. One at a time.


    Right now, I had two things on my mind.


    My pregnancy and Ashley.


    Later, I will sort out what to do with my rtionship with dad.


    Yup. Later!


    Ashley Walters pov:


    Looking into my eyes, Justin held my hand and intertwined our fingers,¡± Should we?¡± he asked before


    raising my hand and kissing the back of it.


    Nodding my head, I looked behind and waved at the audience. My apartment was quite spacious but


    the way they all had crashed here, I swear, it had shrunk to a bunk.


    Closing the door behind us, Justin lifted me up, ¡°I missed you so much, the Garner heiress.¡± ¡°What?¡± I


    laughed, circling my arms around his neck.


    ¡®Yeah. You are no more that scared kitten who entered my heart and my home as a maid. You are my


    lioness.¡± There were intense emotions dancing in his eyes when he ced me gently on the bed.


    Instead of leaving me there and circling the bed, he sat down, close to me on the edge.


    ¡°Whether I became ¡­ a lioness or a tigress. I will always be your kitten.¡± I told him confidently. He


    pulled back a little to look at my face. I knew he was stunned and did not expect it from me.


    After we got back together, I never expressed my emotions to him. He was giving me time to heal from


    the pain he inflicted on me.


    Our separation made him suffer too. All this time I was not alone in bearing the pain.


    ¡°Ashley Walters. Or should I say, Ashley Garner¡­¡± he swallowed hard, ¡°All I need is one chance. Just


    one chance. I promise you, kitten. I will make it my mission to spoil you to bits. To never let you go


    through another heartbreak.¡±


    His face seemed like he might cry. There was not only pain on his face but also fear. The fear of losing


    me.


    Holding his hand, I kissed it, ¡°I know, Justin. There are so many things I want to tell you. There is so


    much, I want to share with Marwick and Sarah. And Ashton ¡­ and Steward too. I always grew up


    without a family. Over the past few days, I not only got YOU back but also got a surprise family as well


    that I always craved to have.¡±


    When he wiped my face that made me realize that I was crying.


    ¡°I understand, my love.¡± He whispered and kissed my cheek, ¡°I understand.


    Please don¡¯t cry.¡± We both were overwhelmed with emotions.


    I jumped at him and hugged him tightly, ¡°I am scared. Justin, I am so scared. It seems like this is all a


    dream. Once I will wake up there would be nothing. After this dream ends, there will be no one beside


    me on this bed. There will be no siblings outside this door, sleeping on the floor to make their presence


    known to their surprise sister¡­¡± I sobbed, ¡°I loved Elijah¡­ and Sam. And I lost them¡­¡± ¡°Ashley!¡± Justin


    tried to console me, but I didn¡¯t let him speak.


    ¡°Justin. Evelyne is suffering because of me. I was the one who went near that gas cylinder. I knew how


    to operate one. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to make it work. Instead, I must have called someone for help


    who could have a look at it. I still don¡¯t know what I did wrong. One blunder¡­ Just one blunder by me


    and ¡­ and ¡­ poof!¡± I giggled with tears still sliding down my cheeks.


    ¡°I lost my family. Evelyne lost her future. And guess what? I survived¡­¡± A humorlessughter escaped


    my lips, ¡°I feel so guilty when I look at Evelyne, Justin. I was the reason she lost everything. The irony


    is ¡­ I am getting everything back multiplied by ten folds. But Eve¡­¡± I could not continue and leaned


    my forehead on Justin¡¯s arm.


    All the bottled-up anger and pain was getting out through my tears. I wept uncontrobly and was so


    much engrossed in my pain that I didn¡¯t hear the click when the door to my room opened.


    ¡°I never knew you hold yourself responsible.¡± I froze when I heard Eve¡¯s voice and looked up. There


    were tears on her face too, ¡°I am sorry. You were crying so loudly that we could hear you outside.¡±


    Oh. This meant every one of them heard me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare be ashamed of your pain, Ash.¡± Eve sat on the edge beside Justin. She wrapped her


    arm around me.


    ¡°Whatever happened, it was no one¡¯s mistake. Elijah was my everything. But he was your brother too.


    You might have got your family back. But Elijah was Elijah. He can never be reced by anyone. Not


    for you. Never for me.¡± ¡°Oh, Eve. When you came to live with us, I wanted to apologize. I used to


    gather courage but was such a pu*ssy that I could never do it, Eve.¡± We both were crying.


    ¡°Now listen to me, Ashley!¡± Eve wiped her face and then held mine, ¡°Look here, dammit.¡± She scolded


    me in her usual mother hen tone, ¡®You are STILL a pussy! Ok?¡±


    While crying, I nodded my head but then my eyes snapped up to her face,¡± What?¡± She started giggling


    through the tears that were still there in her eyes.


    Along with Eve, there were others too who joined her whileughing.


    Making me realize that all of them were now in my room.


    ¡®Your bed is sofortable!¡± Sarah remarked after climbing my bed from the other side.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± Justin asked her in annoyance, i ¡°Sleeping with my sister.¡± She


    stuck out her tongue. 1 ¡°I was nning to sleep with her.¡± Justin seemed pissed by now. 1 ¡°How can


    you let a pregnantdy sleep on that couch?¡± Sarah asked him innocently. Justin gave a warning re


    to Sarah, but Sarah had closed her eyes as soon as her head hit the pillow.


    ¡®You people are disgusting!¡± he looked up at Marwick who was leaning in the doorframe and had a


    naughty grin on his face. 1 ¡°Dude! School your sister. I want to get some sleep with my wife. We need


    rest. Where is Keith? Call him here.¡± 1 ¡°He is sleeping!¡± Marwick said with a straight face.


    ¡°Keith!¡± Justin roared, ¡°Keith! Come here! Get your girl out of this room. We need to sleep! My wife


    needs rest!¡±


    All of us heard some rumbling from outside.


    ¡°I think I should go out and see what he is trying to say.¡± Aniya volunteered to go out and then came


    backughing while holding her tummy.


    ¡°What? Why are youughing?¡± Justin was still annoyed.


    ¡°I asked Keith to call Sarah so that Ashley could sleep in peace. B¡­But¡­ but he said¡­ ask Ashley to


    lie here and don¡¯t disturb my girl. She needs rest! Ha-ha.¡± i


    ***


    I woke up and found a nak*ed chest before my eyes. All muscr and delicious. I turned my head and


    found Marwick fast asleep on the couch.


    Rubbing my eye, I lifted my head and found Sarah on the other edge of the bed. She was sleeping


    peacefully looking all cute with one cushion under her belly and the other one between her legs. The


    funniest thing was Keith was lying between Justin and Sarah.


    I was lying on the other edge of the bed, with Justin¡¯s arms tightly sped around me.


    The room reminded me of my orphanage where all of us used to lie in a single room, in small bunks.


    Taking my mouth closer to Justin¡¯s face, I whispered, ¡°I might fall lying just on the edge of the bed.¡±


    Justin¡¯sshes fluttered and a se*xy smile broke his lips without opening his eyes, ¡°Do you think, I will


    let you fall, kitten?¡± he asked me in a husky voice and then unsped hisshes.


    I looked into those amber pools that took away my heart two years back. Raising my hand, I started


    brushing my knuckle on his chin which was covered with a light beard.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he asked me, his eyes roaming on my face. I shook my head and started


    teasing his mouth with my lips.


    No, I couldn¡¯t leave this man. Never!


    The day I would leave him, I won¡¯t be able to make it alive.


    ¡°Is there something serious?¡± he frowned noticing my changing expressions, ¡®This has be a


    madhouse.¡± He kissed my nose tip, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my ce.¡±


    He was talking about the house given to him on the university premises.


    The offer was tempting. But what to tell my newly found siblings? That I was leaving this apartment due


    to their¡­


    ¡°Honey!¡± my thoughts were interrupted by Justin¡¯s voice, ¡°I know what you are thinking. Sarah and


    Marwick can get to know you there. It¡¯s a bigger ce with extra bedrooms. Even you and Sarah can


    develop a bond there.¡± His suggestion made sense and I liked it.


    ¡®You two are whispering so loudly,¡± Keith spoke in a sleepy voice behind Justin.


    Justin and I didn¡¯t pay any heed to Keith¡¯sints and kept staring at each other.


    ¡°I want to spend lots of time with you too, Justin?¡± There was uncertainty in his eyes. I never told him


    that I loved him or was interested in living with him.


    I needed to tell him that he was the only one in this world who existed for me. He was the love of my


    life.


    ¡°If you would keep staring at me like this. I won¡¯t care if your family is here and will start making love to


    you.¡± I gasped at his boast and started giggling.


    I kissed the corner of his lips and closed my eyes in pure bliss.


    ¡°Just keep your arms around me like this, Justin. Don¡¯t leave me. Ok?¡± I held his chin between my


    finger and thumb. He bent down his face and kissed my hand.


    ¡°Never, love.¡±


    Someone¡¯s phone was ringing, and we were too busy looking into each other¡¯s eyes until Keith


    groaned again, ¡°Whose phone, is it? Please either take the call or throw it on silent.¡± Keith ced a


    pillow on Sarah¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Love,¡± Justin murmured against my nose, ¡°It¡¯s your phone!¡±


    Urgh! I didn¡¯t want to leave his warm embrace. But the phone¡¯s continuous ringing was irritating my


    ears too.


    Just then we saw Marwick standing up from the couch and looking for the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± He picked it up from the coffee table and gave it to me.


    ¡°Aniya is going to die,¡± I remarked before receiving Gerald¡¯s call because Marwick was going out in a


    pair of shorts only.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I whispered into the phone and felt Justin¡¯s arms going tighter around me.


    ¡°I take it, you are noting today.¡± Gerald said casually, ¡°By the way why are you whispering?¡±


    I tried to stifle the giggles erupting from my chest. I wish I could make a video of my room and send


    him. He might have a heart attack if he would find four people lying on a single bed. Like four adults


    lying on a not-so-big bed.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± I muttered and shook Justin to let me go. He shook his head and pulled my face into his


    chest making a pout like a kid.


    My eyes were wide when I tried exining him that I needed privacy. Atst, he let me go half-


    heartedly.


    ¡°Gerald!¡± I tiptoed outside my room and closed the door behind me, ¡°I need a favor.¡± ¡°Well. Shoot!¡± ¡°I


    need a romantic ce booked for me and my husband,¡± I said gulping down this alien feeling.


    ¡°Ahan! That¡¯s the first time you are calling him, ¡®my husband¡¯. So, I take it that you have decided to stay


    with him?¡± ¡®Yeah. Sort of.¡± I smiled heading out to my balcony. I needed to take Justin somewhere


    romantic and tell him how much I still love him.


    ¡°Sort of?¡± heughed, ¡°Now what is that supposed to mean? Anyhow. I need to tell you this. Listen to


    me very carefully.¡±


    Now he was all serious.


    ¡°What happened? What is it, G?¡± ¡°Rayan. He must have seen you making out with Justin. He is about


    to enter a petition against you.¡± I held my phone tightly.


    ¡°What kind of petition?¡± ¡®To ask Justin to step down from the Dean¡¯s position. An employee can¡¯t get


    involved with a student romantically.¡± ¡®Thanks for informing, G.¡± I ended the call when I felt two strong


    arms wrapping me from behind.


    ¡°What is it, kitten.¡± He asked me, kissing my neck.


    I turned in his arms and kissed his lips, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, Justin.¡± I inhaled his scent in my nostrils, ¡°We


    need to talk about something before Marwick leaves.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know why Rayan was doing this. But the poor guy was in for a surprise.


    Bring it on, Rayan. Let¡¯s see what you have got!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 114

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 114


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 114


    114- Date


    Ashley Walters pov ¡°I don¡¯t understand, little one. Why did you call me here?¡± Marwick asked me while


    Keith was busy buttering a slice of bread for Sarah. No, I mean he was literally buttering, ¡°Whoever this


    dude is, he deserves a kick somewhere special. Do you want me to do the honors?¡±


    Oh, Marwick! My brother was violent, i


    Aniya and Eve were done with breakfast early morning and had already left for work. While we, thete


    risers were having ourte breakfasts.


    ¡°No. I can take care of that part, Marwick. Don¡¯t worry.¡± My tongue slipped making the people around


    me horrified by the notion. Justin looked funniest with his partially opened mouth in amazement. Man!


    My husband had got such kissable lips.


    ¡°No, Come on, people! I didn¡¯t mean that! Urgh!¡± I rolled my eyes and was about to rise to my feet


    when Justin made me sit back.


    ¡°Ok. So, what do you propose?¡± Justin asked me, moving my hair back from my shoulders, ¡°Technically


    when we got married you were not even a student.¡± ¡°I think Ashley does have a point,¡± Sarah


    interrupted, ¡°For Dean¡¯s position, you never submitted a marriage certificate, Justin. When you got her


    admitted, Mr. Matt took her documents that never had a Deluca sir name. Nowhere, any document


    stated that her status is married not single. In her resentment towards you, she filled that section as


    single. So,¡± she took a bite of her bread, ¡°you need to work on it.¡± ¡°What if¡­¡± Marwick leaned forward,


    propping his elbows on the table. He looked straight towards Justin, ¡°you present yourself in front of the


    board of directors.¡± ¡°Even if I do, they will be needing someone for the position to process the inquiry.¡±


    While exining this, I could feel Justin¡¯s thumb slowly circling the nape of my neck.


    ¡°So, how should I help you in this, little one?¡± Marwick asked me in that sweetest tone.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Be the Dean!¡± I said like I was telling him about the weather.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± there were three more voices apart from Marwick¡¯s.


    ¡®You must be kidding!¡± he chuckled and then got serious when I kept looking at him with a raised


    eyebrow, ¡°Oh, you are serious!¡±


    He went quiet after that.


    ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± I didn¡¯t want to back off.


    ¡°No, I am just thinking. My sister asked me for something¡­ for the first time and I don¡¯t know how to tell


    you no.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He has got a flight next week. He needs to go to find his wife. He is told that his wife


    might be in Africa.¡± Sarah exined to me.


    ¡°Oh!¡± I nodded. I didn¡¯t know what his marriage story was, and I needed to ask him sometimeter. But


    right now, I needed a candidate for Dean¡¯s position to fill in just for a few weeks.


    ¡°It seems my wife is more worried than me about my position and reputation.¡± I heard Justin¡¯s amused


    voice beside me, but instead of responding to him, I kept thinking.


    ¡®Thank God, I am not involved in a fancy business otherwise I might be worried like hell. Property


    business is ideal for a man like me,¡± Keith opened the strawberry jam bottle, ¡°Honey. You were craving


    something sweetst night.¡±


    Without waiting for an answer, he started spreading jam on a bread slice. He must have felt several


    pairs of eyes watching him because he stopped, ced the butter knife on the table, and looked up.


    ¡°What?¡±


    None of us said anything to him. By now I was sure I had that silly grin on my face.


    ¡°Why are you all looking at me like this? Sarah?¡± I must admit, Sarah was staring at him like he had


    developed two horns on his head.


    ¡°Have you guys turned into zombies? Ashley! Why are you smiling? What¡¯s so funny? Is there anything


    on my face?¡± he tried to bring some fear in his voice and then was about to pick that knife up when we


    heard him again, ¡± Stop it!¡±


    This time he was avoiding eye contact with any of us.


    ¡°Come on! What is your problem?¡± This time he almost tossed the knife on the table.


    ¡°Keith,¡± I murmured with a smile, ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°For fu*cking what?¡± he snapped. Gosh! I liked him


    already. My soon-to-be brother-inw. Right?


    ¡°For fu*cking bing the next Dean of Arguli university!¡± I said with a straight face. 1


    ***


    ¡®You look so beautiful, Ash!¡± Aniyaplimented me with wet eyes. I had packed my stuff and was


    ready to shift to the University Dean¡¯s residency. After all, no matter if Marwick bes the Dean or


    Keith gets the position.


    None of them would throw me out of that house. It was the ideal ce to get to know my newly found


    siblings.


    ¡°I think we need to find a ce for ourselves,¡± Eve said while fixing my hair while backbing.


    ¡°Shifting? B¡­but where?¡± I held her wrist to stop her from doing anything further to my hair, ¡°Do you


    want to move in with someone else?¡± 1


    cing thebs on the dresser, Eve kneeled on the floor holding my knees, ¡°Aniya and I both think


    that we should move out now. It¡¯s high time.¡±


    I looked at Aniya and found the same somber expression on her face.


    ¡°Both of us think that you won¡¯t return here. We are hoping that you are leaving for good this time. We


    are truly happy that Justin and you are getting back.¡± Aniya spoke with a quivering smile still leaning


    against the wall.


    Eve had gotten busy examining her chipped nail.


    ¡®This doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± atst, I found my voice, ¡°You two can still keep living here.¡± ¡®Try to


    understand, love.¡± Eve said, ¡°For these past two years we needed each other. We only had each other.


    But now¡­ we all need to move ahead. We can¡¯t be freeloaders to you anymore.¡± ¡°B¡­But¡­¡± Aniya


    waved her hand to make me quiet.


    ¡°Eve is right, Ash.¡± Aniya agreed with Eve. When did that happen? They rarely agreed to something,


    ¡°we were setting up our small businesses when you and Justin took care of us. Justin provided us with


    investment and you with a roof over our heads. Now both of us own good thriving businesses. It¡¯s time


    that we leave yourp and move forward. We might never make boyfriends if we stay here.¡±


    Yeah. That was the rule for living here. Any one-night stands were not allowed to spend the night. And


    all of us did follow it quite strictly.


    ¡®This is a rented apartment. Go and live your life with Justin. You belong with him, Ash. That doesn¡¯t


    mean that we will not be friends anymore. We will always be just a call away from each other.¡±


    Tears were now running down my cheeks.


    ¡°I will miss you two. Especially our fights.¡± I swallowed hard with this unexpected lump in my throat.


    ¡°We will miss you too, Ash.¡± Aniya kneeled beside Eve. I leaned down to hug both my friends.


    It just broke my heart to let my friends go. All this time they both stayed with me consoling me and


    entertaining me with their banter.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Eve suddenly remembered something, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare cry. The eye makeup¡­ Shit!¡± She had


    given my eyes a ck smokey look that went with the ck dress effortlessly.


    Marwick was the one who arranged the ce for my date with Justin on such short notice.


    When I officially invited Justin to have dinner with me, he was shocked,¡± Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to


    arrange all this for you.¡± But I just shrugged in answer.


    ¡°How am I looking? Are you sure the makeup doesn¡¯t look too ¡­ I mean ¡­¡± I asked Eve who had fixed


    my makeup again and was finishing my hair.


    ¡®You look beautiful. Ok? Don¡¯t you dare wash my hard work off your face?¡± Eve threatened while


    cleaning the makeup brushes.


    ***


    I was wearing a dual strap corset crop top paired with denim trousers. Its square hemline cinched my


    waist for a heart-stopping look.


    Eve had made a low chignon with a few hair strands framing my face. The top was showing the skin of


    my arms, neck, and even a quarter of my small bo*obs.


    ¡°He is here,¡± I announced excitedly when the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Goodbye! Have a nice evening.¡± Eve and Aniya called behind me. I was about to leave the room and


    then returned to pick up the small box and shoved it inside my purse.


    I got to the door and after taking a deep breath opened it. The moment my eyes fell on his frame I


    momentarily forgot where I was.


    Dressed in dark-washed pants, he was wearing a ck button-down shirt paired with a zer. I had


    specifically asked him to go for ck color.


    ¡°Kitten!¡± I felt his eyes go intense, when he looked at me, ¡°You look hot! Breath taking!¡±


    Fixing the strap of my bag on my shoulder, I nervously closed the door behind me, ¡°And you look


    handsome. As usual.¡±


    I chewed my inner cheek. Gosh! I was a nervous wreck!


    He offered me his hand. And when I slipped mine in it, he bent down and kissed my fingers one by one.


    I gasped and chewed my lower lip, ¡°I think we should leave. Otherwise, we will never be able to leave.¡±


    He said it looking into my eyes. I chuckled and nodded my head at him. The best evening of my life


    was about to start.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 115

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 115


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 115


    115-Our Night


    Holding my hand, he guided me to the car but then I had to stop dead in my tracks, ¡°Venom F5?


    Seriously?¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± He bowed his head, ¡°If you will let me know where we are heading, I would


    dly take you to your destination.¡±


    I giggled and shook my head, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise, Justin Deluca. So, you better hand over the control and


    let me drive this beauty.¡±


    Justin seemed surprised at first but masked it immediately,¡± You want to drive? No, shit!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I


    will not m it into any other vehicle.¡± I said and walked to the driving seat. Justin opened the door and


    let me take the wheel.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have learned to drive. When did you get your license?¡± he asked after buckling the


    seat belt.


    ¡°One year back,¡± I said after starting the engine, ¡®Thanks to Eve.¡±


    I said while driving the car confidently. After a few minutes when I turned my head to look beside me, I


    couldn¡¯t help it when a slow smile spread on my lips. Justin had pride in his eyes.


    ¡°Two years back when you were a kitten, you used to look so beautiful. And tonight, look at you! All


    confident and bossy. And still managed to look more gorgeous.¡±


    When I didn¡¯t reply he said again, ¡°Like I wish I could kiss you but here you are driving, and I don¡¯t want


    to get into an ident¡­¡±


    Justin Deluca! You want to kiss me then say it dammit! Slowing the car to a side, I unbuckled the seat


    belt and turned to him.


    ¡°What?¡± All confused he unsped the belt.


    These men! I really had to spell it to him, why I stopped the car.


    ¡°Shut up, Mr. Deluca. This is the golden chance to kiss me. Ok? And your time starts now!¡± I turned my


    wrist and checked the time where there was no wristwatch.


    I heard him chuckle and then atst he leaned towards me, fanning his minty breath on my face.


    ¡°If you want, we can spend the night here, making out in the car.¡± He suggested mischievously.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I rolled my eyes, ¡°after the Dean¡¯s position your granny might ask you to step down from the


    position of CEO of yourpany.¡± ¡°No, matter how many positions I have to step down, kitten. I will


    never stop kissing you until and unless you ask me to do so.¡± He muttered bringing his face closer to


    mine unless our noses were touching each other.


    ¡°Promise?¡± I whispered and instead of replying to me, he just nodded his head before crashing his


    mouth on my lips.


    I moaned and at once circled my arms around his neck. The kiss proved to be soul crushing. It seemed


    like we had all the time in the world to discover each other¡¯s mouths.


    He touched his tongue tip to my lips, and I opened my mouth to allow him ess. His tongue took


    advantage and darted inside to taste me boldly.


    I heard his groan and closed my eyes to feel the taste of his tongue.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± I moaned in his mouth and felt himughing. Before he could detach his mouth, my hand


    quickly went to his nape and ground his mouth to mine.


    I didn¡¯t know if I climbed on him, or if he pulled me to hisp. But our bodies were glued to each other


    and this hunger was increasing with each passing minute.


    ¡°Kitten!¡± Justin called me. We both were breathless from the makeout, ¡°Do you want to continue your


    date? Because we can still turn around and go to my ce.¡± ¡°No way! Duh! We have a booking!¡± I


    straightened and held the steering wheel in a tight grip.


    ¡°I hope, my lip color isn¡¯t smudged,¡± I muttered and started the engine.


    ¡°Show me!¡± he held my chin and turned my face to him, ¡°Uh. Scratch that. Not a single smudge! It¡¯s still


    perfect!¡± ¡°Liar! No, way. After such a brutal kiss it should have ¡­ Let me see in the mirror!¡± I took out


    thepact from my purse and checked my face.


    Hell! I turned to Justin who was sitting there trying to swallow theughter.


    ¡°There is no smudge because there is no lip color left on your lips, love.¡± He winked.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± I rolled my eyes and resumed driving. The makeup was done for the man sitting beside


    me. He was the one who deserved to eat it.


    So, what difference did it make if it was after the date or before the date?


    He was surprised when I stopped the car in front of the Ganash hotel, a five-star hotel where Marwick


    made the arrangements at my request.


    Handing over the car to the valet, I waited for Justin to reach me. The moment he offered me his arm, I


    didn¡¯t wait for a second to curl mine around him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Justin and Ashley.¡± I gave away the names to the manager waiting for us in the lobby. I intentionally


    avoided giving him the name Mrs. Deluca.


    He guided us to the decorated area beside the swimming pool where they had arranged music and a


    buffet for a couple. The table was set for two with candle lights and that reminded me of the romantic


    dinner Justin arranged at the Arguli beach.


    The most memorable time of my life.


    ¡°Liked it?¡± I asked Justin excitedly but a little hesitantly.


    Being a rich man, he must be used to such setups. He must have observed the uncertainty on my face


    and was quick to wipe it off.


    ¡°It is beautiful, kitten!¡± He said and moved forward to pull a chair for me, ¡°Whatever you will arrange,


    wherever it will be. Always remember, it will always be beautiful. Ok?¡±


    I beamed at thepliment. Only he was the one who could make me feel beautiful and confident


    under my skin.


    It was a slow andfortable dinner where none of us was in a haste to go home. He told me about


    his time during thest two years. How he managed business and broke the partnership with Ashton


    Garner.


    ¡°I am happy that I parted ways with him before I met you again.¡± ¡°Yeah, me too,¡± I said but got quiet


    when the waiters started pouring port wine into our sses, ¡°did you like the dinner?¡±


    I asked him, leaning backfortably in my chair.


    ¡®The one I just had or the one I had in the car?¡± he asked me meaningfully making me blush, but I


    wanted to be bold. So, bending forward I said in a low whisper.


    ¡°Maybe I am talking about the one, we WILL have AFTER the dinner¡­¡± I left it unfinished, intentionally,


    and darted my tongue inside my cheek.


    ¡°Ohr ¡°Oh!¡± I nodded making him chuckle.


    ¡°So¡­¡± he also leaned forwarding too close to me,¡± Should we go home?¡±


    I pursed my lips and then shook my head, ¡°Nopes.¡± ¡°No?¡± I cocked up a brow.


    I curved down my lips and shook my head again, ¡°NO!¡± I pped my hand lightly on the table. ¡°What¡¯s


    the rush?¡±


    Picking up my purse, I took out the box that I ced inside at thest minute before leaving home and


    gave it to him.


    There were traces of confusion on his face.


    ¡°Now, what is it, love?¡± ¡°See for yourself.¡± I shrugged and saw him examining it before opening it. My


    heart missed a beat when his face went pale. Gulping his spit, he chuckled in disbelief and look up at


    me.


    *Th¡­ This can¡¯t be ¡­¡± ¡°This ¡­ watch¡­ It always belonged to you, Justin,¡± I rolled my lips between my


    teeth and tried to hold back my tears, ¡°I ¡­ I wanted to give it to you a long time back but could not


    bring myself to do it.¡±


    The watch that I took from him two years back was always his. Standing up from his chair he rushed to


    me and pulled me to my feet. I thought he was doing it to kiss me but no. Reaching behind him he


    unsped the locket and pulled it away from his neck.


    ¡®Then I guess it belongs to you?¡± he asked me. There were so many emotions dancing in his amber


    eyes, ¡°You do know what this means, kitten,¡± he waved the locket and the wristwatch before my eyes,


    ¡°Right?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t speak so I just nodded my head, ¡°Yes. I know, Justin. It means that our fates are intertwined.


    No matter how far away you will send me. Our fates will bring us back together.¡± I moved closer to his


    hard body, ¡°It means that I am still a Deluca. And if the offer is still open then I would love to stay a


    Deluca.¡±


    He kept looking at me and started chewing his inner cheek,¡± Why?¡± he whispered, ¡°why¡­?¡±


    I knew what he wanted to ask. I understood.


    ¡°Why? Because I love you, Justin. I love you so so much,¡± the moment I said the magical words, I was


    pulled into a hard embrace. He was holding me so tightly that it felt like he would crush my bones.


    ¡°Does that mean¡­ you will stay with me? You will stay married to me, love?¡± I felt wetness on my


    head, and I knew he was crying. I was also an emotional wreck and misty- eyed.


    ¡°Yes. I will stay with you. Always. Forever!¡± I pulled back with some effort and held his wet face, ¡°Do


    you think, I will survive without you, Justin? Never.¡± ¡°I love you, Justin Deluca. My friend. My husband.


    With all my heart. I love you, my love. I love you!¡± he pulled me to him, and we both were crying. He


    was rocking me gently in his strong arms.


    And that reminded me of Sarah too. In her own weird way, she did achieve her target. Her approach


    might not be something any of us would like but she did what she thought best for us.


    She was still on the verge of getting dirty before Keith. And I needed toe up with a n to make


    her look good.


    ¡°What are you thinking, love?¡± Justin kissed my forehead and started wiping my cheeks. I shook my


    head and brushed my fingers on his damp cheeks.


    ¡°Nothing. Just worried about Sarah. She hasn¡¯t told Keith about those letters, and I have heard that


    Keith hates liars.¡± ¡°He does!¡± Justin agreed.


    ¡°So how can we help her? She helped us in bringing together. What do you think we should do for


    her?¡± ¡°Mrs. Deluca!¡± he called me and just like old times my heart¡¯s pace multiplied in no time, ¡°Sarah is


    a very proper and conventional and prudent brat! She is a cunning friend. What do you think? She


    doesn¡¯t know how to handle it?¡± ¡°Umm. Do you mean to say that she won¡¯t tell Keith at all?¡± ¡°No,¡±


    leaning down Justin gave a kiss on my lips, ¡°What I mean to say is¡­ she will tell everything to Keith


    when she thinks is the right time. Not before that!¡± ¡°Really?¡± I put my arms around his neck, ¡°Do you


    think she wille out of this mess?¡± ¡°She might!¡± he held me by my a*ss cheeks and lifted me up. I


    immediately tied my legs around his waist, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about Sarah for now. Can we?¡± he didn¡¯t wait


    for my answer and started nuzzling his nose in my neck.


    I giggled and tilted my head to give him better ess,¡± What are you doing?¡± ¡°Trying to finish what


    started in the car, just this evening.¡± ¡®Then maybe we should rent a room here and spend the night?¡±


    when he got back to look at me, I was chewing my inner cheek staring at his face meaningfully.


    ¡°I can try,¡± he cleared his throat, ¡°people usually book their rooms in advance¡­¡± ¡°And what if I have


    already booked a room?¡± he frowned and then looked at me wide-eyed. I fluttered myshes at him,


    ¡°Marwick has done the job for us.¡± I took my face closer to his and grazed his nose tip.


    ¡°So, what do you say Mr. Deluca? Should we go?¡± ¡°Mrs. Deluca!¡± he bowed his head, ¡°At your service


    ma¡¯am.¡±


    ***


    Holding hands, we took the elevator that led us to the penthouse. Once inside, I left him behind and


    took a few steps to unbutton my denim.


    No kisses, no promises, and no talk. I bent down to get rid of the cloth and straightened wearing only


    my crop top andce panties.


    ¡°I need to shower,¡± I turned to him atst and found his hooded eyes drinking in the sight of my body


    from head to toe.


    ¡°Later,¡± he whispered with finality and wasing closer when I raised my hand to stop him, ¡°No!


    Now!¡±


    I had never argued with him like this. He halted in his tracks and kept looking at me.


    I started taking off my top gradually, holding his gaze. After sliding down my bra and panties, I raised


    my chin confidently and turned around to head to the bathroom. The blush had crept up to my cheeks.


    Goosebumps all over my skin started erupting when I felt his scorching gaze on my back.


    Just before stepping in, I looked over my shoulder for a moment and got inside, leaving the bathroom


    door slightly ajar.


    There was a naughty grin on my face when I turned on the shower and let the warm water glide down


    my skin. After a few moments, as expected the door to the bathroom flung open and two strong arms


    held me from behind and pinned me to the wall.


    My back was leaned against the wet wall while the front was glued to his hot nak*ed body.


    ¡°My kitten has gotten quite bold!¡± he remarked with a smirk and his lipsnded on my cor bone


    sucking the sensitive skin there.


    ¡°Justin!¡± his name came out of my lips as he kept sucking the wet skin of my neck, shoulder, and


    everywhere his greedy mouth could reach.


    ¡°My love! Ashley Deluca! I need you.¡± He started kissing me, grinding my as* s in his hard body. The


    swollen part was proof of how much he wanted me.


    ¡°You smell so delicious, and the touch of your skin is divine, love.¡± His hands found the mounds on my


    chest, and he started fondling them, his lips never leaving mine.


    He started leaving a trail of small kisses from my lips through my chin to the neck. I was clinging to his


    hot body as if my life depended on it.


    Slowly when he got down and started kissing me intimately, the washroom had gotten full of our moans


    and groans.


    Warm water was still trickling down our bodies. When it became unbearable for both of us, he scooped


    me up and started carrying me to the bed, giving a fu*ck that we were dripping wet.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get inside you, Ashley Deluca!¡± Justin¡¯s voice had be intense. I could feel his tense


    shoulders, his rugged breaths, and his hard and rigid member.


    ¡°Justin! Please!¡± Snaking my arms around his shoulder, I begged him, ¡°I want you!¡± I said kissing his


    lips.


    With ferocity, he reciprocated my kiss and entered me. His slow movements which became fast-paced


    gradually took me to heaven.


    ¡°I love you, Ashley Deluca.¡± ¡°I love you too, Justin Deluca.¡± His movements became erratic, filling me


    with his love, and then his seed.


    This was our night, and I was not nning to sleep or let him sleep through the night. The room


    deserved to hear our moans and groans.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 116

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 116


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 116- Siblings¡¯ bond


    Ashley Walters pov ¡°I love you!¡± these were the first words I heard from his mouth when I woke up from


    my sleep, feeling his lips on my neck and then down.


    However, he had to stop this delicious torture when his phone started ringing with that annoying tone. I


    saw him with half-opened eyes when he didn¡¯t take the call and got busy scrolling his phone.


    ¡°Umm. Justin!¡± I called him sleepily, ¡°Come here!¡± I outstretched my arms and kept them like this until


    he joined me back under the sheets.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of you.¡± He whispered in my ear and started chewing the ear lobe making meugh.


    ¡°Stop it! You have gone crazy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am crazy! For you, my love!¡± I felt his nose tip poking my cheek. Turning to him, I, atst,


    opened my eyes to look at his face.


    I could feel this strange kind of closeness between us ever since I expressed my love to him,st night.


    ¡°Stay close to me!¡± I said while yawning, and closed my eyes, inhaling his sweet scent.


    ¡°You will always find me near you, my love!¡± I felt his lips against my cheek and smiled slowly slipping


    into oblivion.


    ¡°Do you want me to get closer to you?¡± I heard his meaningful suggestion and straightened my legs,


    ¡°Umm hmm. Yes, please. But let me wake up properly first.¡± I tried to suppress the yawn.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not a problem,¡± there was this cocky tone again, ¡°I know how to wake you up, kitten.¡± I felt


    the covers lifting and gasped when his stark na* ked bodyid on top of my bare one making me wide


    awake.


    ¡°See? I told you!¡± he winked grinning from ear to ear.


    ***


    ¡°They look so sweet!¡± I heard the shaky voice beside me while watching the movie, ¡°Someone just get


    them married.¡±


    It had been one week since my memorable date with Justin. We were still living in the university


    campus residence with Keith and Sarah. Keith took the position of Dean just two days back.


    Justin did not only present all the proofs to the board of university directors but decided to be honest


    with them. He also showed the fake divorce decree he received two years back sent by me.


    We could not leave Arguli because there was still ample time in achieving my degree. For the time


    being Justin was looking for temporary housing nearby.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    We both were not in favor of living in my apartment. Eve and Aniya were also searching for a small


    ce on sharing when Justin stepped in and told them quite sternly that they would not move


    anywhere as long as they were living in Arguli.


    Both my friends who were not understanding my point, had gone putty in front of my husband.


    I again heard a soft whimper nearby and was shocked to see Sarah crying.


    I quickly paused the movie.


    ¡°What!¡± she protested and wiped her nose with her sleeve, ¡°he was about to kiss her! y the damn


    movie!¡±


    I pursed my lips in a thin line and shook my head. My long-lost big sister was being over dramatic and


    too emotional in the ninth month of her pregnancy.


    To be honest, she was glowing like anything, and we all could feel Keith drawn to her more with each


    passing day.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± I asked her more exasperated. It was her idea to watch a romantic movie and


    develop a sibling bond. I did like the idea because Justin was more into action stuff.


    Right now, she was nothing but an emotional wreck.


    ¡°C¡­can¡¯t you see?¡± she hupped, ¡°How cute they are. Just look at their faces.¡± She shoved a spicy-


    vored popcorn into her mouth.


    I couldn¡¯t help the mirth bubbling up in my chest. She red at me and shifted her attention to the


    screen.


    Urgh. My sister was a drama queen. Sitting side by side, our feet propped up on the center table with


    bowls of caramel and fajita-vored popcorn in between us.


    ¡°Should I y some other movie? Or do you want to go to bed?¡± I asked her because to be honest, I


    knew nothing about pregnant women.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t be silly. I want to finish it. In the end, they will make hot love!¡± she winked and turned her


    focus again to the movie.


    ¡°Urgh! Sarah! You said, you never watched this movie!¡± I rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°Uh. That? I was kidding!¡± My big sister was a maniptive bitch. She still hadn¡¯t told Keith about those


    letters.


    The romantic movie was more than halfway when after a brief knock Keith came inside followed by


    Marwick.


    ¡°You girls are watching some romantic shit?¡± Marwick remarked tiredly and loosened his tie around his


    neck.


    ¡°Yeah, It¡¯s cute!¡± I lifted my ass and shifted it to the center to get glued to Sarah¡¯s ass and then patted


    the vacant space beside me, ¡°Come, Marw. Join us.¡±


    There were extra couches too where he could sit easily but I wanted him to sit beside me. I was sure,


    in my childhood, under ideal conditions, he would have carried me, his baby sister almost everywhere


    as a big brother.


    He understood why I wanted him near me andplied with my request.


    Keith had gone busy, leaning down and kissing my sister soundly.


    ¡°Guys!¡± I rolled my eyes, ¡°Go to your room! Yuck!¡±


    Marwick ced his palm to cover my eyes and forced my face to turn away from them, ¡°Focus on the


    movie. Ignore them.¡±


    How could I ignore them when they were doing it so ¡­. Noisily.


    Thankfully, Keith did take my advice and lifted Sarah in his arms.


    ¡°Bye, guys!¡± Sarah detached her mouth momentarily to bid farewell and then they got busy again.


    ¡°Gross!¡± I made a face and leaned back. Marwick had already switched off the movie.


    ¡°Gross?¡± he chuckled, ¡°says a girl who asked for my help for booking a hotel room¡­ ouch!¡± he rubbed


    his arm when I hit it with an empty stic bowl.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! So do you want to y the movie?¡± he reached over and took the other popcorn bowl from my


    other side, ¡°Who eats caramel popcorn?¡± he pulled a face but kept munching it.


    ¡°I like caramel ones!¡± I said and threw some in my mouth.


    ¡°So¡­¡± he circled his arm around my shoulders, ¡°How is everything with Justin?¡± The mention of his


    name made me blush.


    ¡°It¡¯s going good,¡± I said trying to fight those strange feelings that were evoked when his arm came


    around me. I never knew what family meant.


    Living in an orphanage never made me feel that something wascking in my life. Ever since Marwick


    and Sarah walked into my life and bam!


    Everything started having more meaning. My husband was giving me so much space so that I could


    get to know my siblings in a better way.


    Though my rtionship with Justin was also not that old. But instead of being nasty about it, Justin was


    all sweet and understanding.


    But the way his eyes used to follow me around in a room full of people, it used to be obvious to


    everyone.


    ¡®Thinking about your husband, little one? Missing him?¡± I snorted and filled my fist with those caramel


    beauties,


    ¡°He must be home any minute. His business and the search for a house are getting most of his time.


    Tomorrow, he is asking me to apany him¡­ and that reminds me,¡± I ced the bowl on hisp and


    turned to him ny degrees, ¡°What is the fuss about your marriage and lost wife?¡±


    When he didn¡¯t answer for a few minutes, I thought maybe I overstepped the boundaries, ¡°Please


    forgive me. You deserve the privacy and this¡­¡± He once offered me that I can ask him anything I want.


    ¡°No, no¡­ don¡¯t be sorry. You are family now, little one.¡± He squeezed my little frame to his muscr


    one and again went quiet as if looking for the right words,


    ¡°Dad got me married,¡± he started telling me, ¡°I didn¡¯t know who she was. He told me that it¡¯s a business


    thing. I never liked dad too much. Even as a child, I took it as a red g when he used to boss around


    my mom. But this resentment in me grew when I met your mom,¡± he tightened his hold around me, ¡°As


    a child, I could see what a great woman she was. I was her lover¡¯s son, the man who ditched her, and


    still¡­ she chose to trust me.


    With time, I became rebellious. I wanted to start a business at a young age, and I was working to draw


    investments. Dad convinced me that if I ept this marriage, he will help me financially. First, I thought


    to say No. then grandpa suggested me not to do that. As he is my father, I should go ahead with the


    arrangement and work on the rtionship. I was about to step in at the church when I got to know that


    dad lied to me. He was not nning to do any such thing. The moment we said our vows, I left her at


    the altar.¡±


    ¡®The biggest mistake I did was to make a girl suffer who had no hand in it. She was just coteral


    damage.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know how to console my brother, ¡°Do you know anything about her? Did you see her at the time


    of the wedding?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. All I remember are her azure eyes through that white veil. Nothing else.¡±


    Hmm. Interesting! Azure eyes!


    ¡°I can¡¯tmit to any woman without meeting her, Ashley.¡± He told me sadly. So, he was looking for his


    azure-eyed wife only to tell her to f*ck off so that he can getmitted?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want amitment with her? Is there someone else in your life?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°No one else is there in my life yet. There is this girl¡­ La. She is getting impatient and doesn¡¯t want


    me to wait for my wife. After a certain time, the court does allow you to leave the spouse if he or she is


    absent from your life for a long time¡­ without any reason¡­


    But I can¡¯t do that to this girl. I already insulted her when I left her there alone. In front of so many


    guests,¡± He became quiet after that.


    ¡°What if she gets involved with some other guy?¡± I asked him the mi II ion- dor question.


    ¡®Then obviously, I will let her go. This will be the most ideal scenario. We both can go our separate


    ways.¡± Hmm. That made sense.


    But I had a feeling. A very unsettling one. Would he really let go of a girl whose azure eyes he still


    remembered?


    ¡°What about this girl? This La? Do you love her?¡±


    ¡°Love? No!¡± he chuckled, ¡°We are just together for the sake of it. Her profession requires a lot of her


    time, so she is not interested in anything permanent. Just like me.¡±


    ¡°And what is her profession?¡± I asked him, leaning my chin on his arm.


    ¡°She is a model.¡± He looked down at me, ¡°La Hayat. You must have heard about her.¡±


    My eyes went wide when I heard it, ¡°La Hayat? You are dating La Hayat!¡±


    Looking around frantically, he ced his finger on his lips to make me quiet, ¡°Little one! Stop


    screaming.¡± He whispered, ¡°Stop announcing to the world about my dating preferences! Geez.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Now that¡¯s a bummer. My brother was dating the beautiful and bold La Hayat while he was


    married to an azure-eyed girl.


    He was looking for her so that he couldpensate for it in the best possible way and marry someone


    of his choice. Not bad!


    But my intuition was telling me that this all was a prediction of an uing storm.


    Just then a freaked-out Keith came out of his bedroom in a pair of boxers.


    His hair was disheveled.


    ¡°Sarah! I need to take her to the hospital.¡± The moment he said it, we heard Sarah¡¯s painful cries


    emerging from the bedroom.


    Marwick and I were at once on our feet.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 117

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 117


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 117


    117- Baby¡¯s Arrival


    Ashley Walters pov


    ¡°I have never helped anyone in delivering a baby! I mean ¡­ I have no idea¡­¡± I told Keith who was


    busy applying sanitizer to his hands.


    ¡®Yeah. And I have been doing it since childhood!¡± Keith said with a not-so- sarcastic smirk. Sarah had


    requested me, to apany her along with Keith to thebor room.


    ¡°Love!¡± I spun around when I heard a familiar voice behind me and lunged at him.


    ¡°Oh, Justin. Where were you? I missed you so much!¡± I not only held him by his shoulders but also


    kissed him hard, right on his lips.


    His arms at once wrapped around me, ¡°When I got the call, I straightaway came here.¡± He said


    squeezing me into his chest, ¡°So you are going inside?¡± ¡°Yeah. I know nothing about childbirth, Justin!¡±


    I pouted before the only man who could listen to my whining, without aint.


    ¡°Neither does Keith! But he is there for his wife,¡± he rubbed his knuckle against my cheek and all I


    wanted to do was lean to his touch.


    ¡°Tonight, you will be there for your sister, and tomorrow¡­,¡± he pulled me more into him and brought his


    face closer to mine, ¡®Tomorrow I will be there with you when you will be giving birth to our babies.¡±


    ¡°Babies?¡± my heart missed a beat.


    ¡°Yes, love. Don¡¯t you want them?¡± he brushed his lips against my cheek.


    ¡°Maybeter,¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°Later?¡± ¡®Yeah. I want to enjoy my life with you, Justin. We hardly spent enough time with each other.¡±


    ¡¯We will discuss it, love!¡± he pinched my nose tip ¡°Whatever is the decision, it will be mutual. Ok?¡±


    I nodded and lifted on my toes to kiss him again. Without any hesitation, he started responding to my


    kiss. Both of us were so captivated by the moment that we didn¡¯t hear the door opening behind us and


    then the throat clearing.


    ¡°Ashley Deluca! You are supposed to be inside thebor room with my wife,¡± the loud male voice made


    me jump in Justin¡¯s arms, ¡°She is asking about you every second!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Keith was standing there open-mouthed after witnessing our closeness, and his eyes were screaming


    at us. Like¡­ ¡®what the fu*ck bro? Stop it and attend to my wife!¡¯ ¡°She ising. OK?¡± Justin threw a


    warning nce towards him and again kissed my lips. Turning me around, he gave me a little shove,


    ¡®You go inside, kitten.¡±


    While entering the room I heard Keith behind me, ¡°Come on, Justin. Your wife is my wife¡¯s sister. At


    least spare her in the hospital where my wife is pushing out my child.¡± The soon-to-be father was


    extremely tensed.


    I closed the door behind me but kept my ear glued to their conversation.


    ¡°Drama queen, Keith!¡± I heard Justin pping, maybe on Keith¡¯s shoulder,¡± As if we don¡¯t know what


    caused this delivery so quickly!¡±


    What did he mean by that? I stayed there just inside the door, eavesdropping. Yeah, I know. It¡¯s


    hical.


    ¡°Wh¡­what do you mean?¡± I heard Keith stuttering.


    ¡°I mean, I just met the doctor. She said Sarah was not spared by her partner even in this condition. You


    did it beforeing here. That caused herbor pains.¡± I covered my mouth to suppress the gasp.


    Which doctor in her right state of mind would tell such intimate things to a third person?


    Nah! I think my husband was teasing his friend. Poor Keith might be having a lot on his mind because


    he seemed to believe it.


    ***


    ¡°Ash¡­ Ashley.¡± Sarah was gritting her teeth. I quickly wiped the sweat off her face.


    ¡°I am here, Sarah. I am with you, girl.¡± I assured her quickly.


    ¡°Sweetheart!¡± Kevin was kissing her hand with wet eyes, ¡°We both are here waiting for the baby, love.¡±


    Sarah just whimpered in pain. Her hands were tightly clutching us.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± she called me breathlessly, ¡°Will you ever forgive me?¡± ¡°Now, don¡¯t be a fool!¡± I scolded her


    as if I was the elder one.


    But no! I was wrong.


    God! I was so wrong.


    My sister was not only dramatic, but I made it a point never to trust her. Because she then turned to


    Keith and looked into his eyes.


    ¡°Baby! I need to tell you something.¡± ¡°We can talk about itter, Sarah. I am not going anywhere.¡± Keith


    told her sweetly. It seemed like he wanted to take away all her pain.


    ¡°No, baby. Y¡­you need to listen to this.¡± She swallowed hard, ¡°I made a grave mistake.¡± ¡°Honey!¡±


    Sarah didn¡¯t let him speak.


    ¡°I wrote letters to Ashley. Some dirty shit, I did!¡± her tears were now running down her face, ¡°I did so


    wrong, Keith. I should never have done that. I wanted her toe ¡­ Oh!¡± There! She was again


    having a painful cramp.


    And this one made her breathless and more exhausted, ¡®This is not an excuse, Keith. To bring her


    back¡­ I did it. But all ¡­o¡­of this became so m¡­ messed up. I already apologized to her¡­ and I also


    apologize to you.¡± ¡°Sarah!¡± I tried to protest.


    ¡°Listen, Sarah! My love!¡± Keith started after she got over another cramp,¡± Thank you for telling me and


    for trusting me. You did it to bring her back. Right? Because you cared for Justin. I will never doubt your


    intentions, love. Never!¡± he wiped her wet face and kissed her hard on the lips, ¡°I love you so much.


    And I am so proud of you.¡±


    So, you see what she did? She chose this moment. THIS moment to tell her partner about the mess


    she created in my life. Though I had already forgiven her but just look at the gall of my cunning sister.


    The moment Keith turned his head away for something, Sarah looked into my eyes and winked.


    Gosh! It was pre-nned.


    ***


    ¡¯Take deep breaths, Ms. Sarah!¡± the female doctor who must be in herte forties but had a pleasant


    face asked my sister while looking between her legs, ¡°We are ready to push the baby out!¡± she said in


    an excited voice. Sarah was screaming at the top of her lungs and Keith was busy holding her and


    consoling her.


    And me? I was standing there like a fool trying to decide where I should go. Join Keith andfort my


    sister or stand with the gynae and catch the babying out of her Vee-Jay.


    ¡°Come on. Push, Sarah.¡± The doctor instructed my sister who was screaming andining at the


    same time.


    ¡°Very nice! One more push and the baby will be out! Come on!¡± ¡°You can do it, Sarah! Onest push!¡±


    And then ¡­ we all heard the shrill wailing in the air.


    The baby!


    ¡°Congrattions! It¡¯s a girl!¡±


    The doctor announced and I saw Sarah and Keithughing and crying like crazy. They were hugging


    and kissing each other, and I felt like a stranger. Unfit!


    Just then Sarah¡¯s gaze fell on me. She smiled and outstretched her arm to hug me.


    ¡°Stop crying, girl! You are an aunt now!¡± she said sternly in a weak voice.


    What? Was I crying?


    Frowning, I wiped my cheeks and saw the wetness on my fingers.


    The doctor brought the baby after cleaning and wrapping her in a pink wrap with small butterflies


    printed on it.


    ¡°The baby needs contact with her mommy¡¯s skin.¡± The nurse said and made the little bundle of joy lie


    on Sarah¡¯s chest.


    With quivering lips, I kissed the small head full of blond hair and then decided to leave the room. The


    family deserved some time alone. I could meet my nieceter.


    ¡°Love!¡± I heard Justin when I got out of the room.


    ¡°I¡­ I am ¡­ now a proud aunt of a baby girl!¡± I said trying my best to swallow my tears but seemed to


    fail miserably.


    Justin gently wiped my tears and held me in a hug.


    ¡°She is so cute, Justin. So beautiful!¡± My voice muffled against his chest.


    Justin kept holding me as if he was trying to protect me from the pain.


    I was an emotional mess. Having a kid might be a very life-changing moment. But not everyone must


    be expected to be ready for it.


    ¡°Do you like kids?¡± I asked the man who was rocking me gently.


    ¡°I love them. I was the only kid of my parents and grew up without a sibling.


    So yes. I will be wanting lots of babies.¡± ¡°What if¡­ we have it after¡­ one or two years?¡± I suggested


    with a shrug.


    He pulled back and looked down at me, ¡°Right now, your education is more important. We can always


    have babiester. When you are ready!¡±


    I felt him leaning his cheek against my head.


    ¡°I love you, Justin.¡± His hold around me tightened.


    ¡°I love you too, kitten.¡± I could feel his emotions and could not thank my fate enough for bringing us


    together. And the credit went to Sarah too.


    She was right. I was so stubborn that if she hade to me and tried exining the curse, I would


    never have trusted her.


    Everything happens for a reason.


    All the pain and struggles were bound to happen.


    ¡°Congrattions, Aunt Ashley!¡± We pulled apart when we heard a familiar voice near us.


    ¡°Congrattions to you too, Marwick uncle!¡± I greeted my big brother and saw him shifting his gaze


    from me to Justin.


    ¡¯You two look dead tired. You both should leave and take some rest.¡± Justin nodded and threw a


    questioning nce at me.


    ¡°I guess so. Keith is there with her.¡± I shrugged and wrapped my arm around Justin¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Was it all good inside?¡± Marwick asked me, tilting his head towards thebor room.¡± ¡°I guess so.


    Except at one moment, I thought Keith would faint.¡± I said suppressing a smile.


    ¡°Urgh! Why faint? He was going to be a father. He was about to wee a baby!¡± Marwick rolled his


    eyes. He was waiting for Sarah to get shifted to her room so that he could meet her.


    ¡°Maybe because she was in pain and a man can¡¯t see his beloved in pain?¡± I didn¡¯t know why Marwick


    sounded like an as*hole.


    ¡°A woman is made to give birth. Of course, she must be in pain. But the man beside her should be


    strong enough to hold her instead of¡­ well! Instead of crying!¡± ¡°Come on, big brother. He loves her!¡±


    My brother needed to fall in love so badly.


    ¡°Oh,e on, little one. Love makes you stronger. Not a weakling.¡± ¡°Yeah! Love is a messed-up


    emotion, Marw. It makes you weak and yet so strong.¡± By now I could feel Justin¡¯s thumb rubbing the


    nape of my neck.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Why would love make you weak? If it¡¯s making you weak, maybe it¡¯s not true love.¡±


    I pursed my lips and narrowed my eyes to look into his icy blue eyes.


    ¡°Being panicked and crying doesn¡¯t mean that he is not strong, or his love is fake, Marwick!¡± I wanted to


    argue more when I felt Justin¡¯s arm squeezing me a little as a warning.


    A nurse came out and guided Marwick to Sarah¡¯s room.


    ¡°Dude! My brother has some messed up theories about motherhood and a dad¡¯s strength.¡± I told Justin


    with a scowl. My gaze was still on the door where Marwick had vanished.


    ¡°Ignore him!¡± ¡°Ignore? We need to fix it, Justin. Otherwise, he will use this notion on his future wife!


    Poor woman. She doesn¡¯t have any idea what she will be dealing with.¡± ¡°Hey! Hey love! Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Justin held my face and made me look into his amber eyes, ¡°When love wille to him, he will be a


    changed man.¡± ¡°What if he never falls in love.¡± ¡°My sixth sense tells me he will soon be in love with


    someone. And the moment he is going to be a father. I bet he would be an emotional mess. More than


    Keith.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± I pinched his nose which made him smile.


    ¡°I can smell it in the air, honey. Trust me.¡± He winked and kissed my forehead, ¡°Now let¡¯s get you out of


    here.¡±


    He said holding my hand and started dragging me towards the exit gate.


    ¡°I know why you are making me rush towards home!¡± I remarked haughtily.


    ¡°Why?¡± he didn¡¯t let me stop.


    ¡°Because you want to pin me to the bed and shred every piece of clothing ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t let me finish.


    By the end of the secluded corridor, he held my face and started devouring my lips right there.


    ¡¯You are my wife,¡± he said panting against my mouth, ¡°and I can devour you whenever I want, love. But


    right now, this is not the only purpose,¡± he wiggled his brows mischievously.


    ¡°Ahan?¡± ¡¯Yeah! We will talk tonight. Maybe watch a movie with lots of Doritos.¡± He again nted a kiss


    on my nose, ¡°And my birthday is in two days if you remember.¡± ¡®Yeah,¡± I beamed, holding his arm, and


    resumed walking, ¡°I do remember.


    How can I forget such an important day?¡±


    Instead of responding, he cleared his throat meaningfully.


    ¡°What?¡± I frowned when I noticed him gulping down his grin, ¡®What is it, husband?¡± ¡°Ah! The way you


    called me this¡­ Husband. Call me again!¡± bending down he wanted to kiss me when I tilted away my


    headughingly.


    ¡¯Tell me. What is it about your birthday?¡± ¡°Psst. You won¡¯t let it go? Ok. My birthday was one month


    ago!¡± ¡°What?¡± this time I halted my steps, ¡°B¡­but¡­¡± ¡°It was never that day, Ashley.¡± His eyes which


    hadughter in them a moment ago, now turned gentle, ¡°Someone misguided you. You looked so


    sweet and so beautiful when you wished me and surprised me with that precious watch. I didn¡¯t want to


    blow it for you.¡±


    Then I remembered, how Nadiya and She were talking about Justin¡¯s birthday. Urgh! I couldn¡¯t


    believe it! It was all nned by them. The mastermind must be my sister. Without any doubt!


    I hid my face behind my hands in embarrassment.


    ¡°Love!¡± his voice wasced with concern for me. He gently touched my hands and held them away


    from my face, ¡°That day onwards, I started celebrating my birthday on THAT particr day, Ashley. I


    am nning to celebrate it on the day YOU chose for me.¡±


    I was silently looking into his eyes.


    ¡°When you came into my life, I was reborn. Before you, my life was nothing. When you left, I was dead


    inside. And see?¡± he pointed towards himself, ¡°I am again alive, love.¡±


    My eyes welled up with tears, ¡°Oh, Justin!¡± I stepped forward to hug him when he said the most absurd


    thing.


    ¡°I guess, we don¡¯t need to watch a movie now. My wife can¡¯t wait to attack me in bed.¡± Hmm. Not a bad


    idea.


    Maybe my husband was right!


    Winks!

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 118

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 118


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 118


    Ideas


    ***[This book is written exclusively for Goodnovel App only. Any illegal production of this novel will


    result in immediate legal action.]***


    Sarah Garner¡¯s pov.


    Yes. I nned everything. Yes, I was looking for a vulnerable moment when I could easily confide my


    insecurities to Keith.


    He hated liars. So, I needed to tell him duringbor pains about what I did to Ashley. Today a huge


    burden was lifted off my chest. I felt lightheaded and lightweight. Ha-ha.


    ¡®What are you thinking?¡± Keith asked me while rocking Mashal in his arms. He was pacing around in


    the room and was sweet-talking to our daughter who was fast asleep.


    ¡°I am thinking that how much I love you.¡± I was sure there was pride in my eyes for our beautiful


    daughter and for her caring father.


    Keith gently ced her in the crib and quickly closed the gap between us, ¡°I love you too, my love.¡± He


    bent down and gave me a sound kiss. However, he straightened up when we heard a soft knock on the


    door.


    ¡°Marw!¡± I outstretched my arms, inviting my brother for a hug.


    ¡°How are you, sister? Congrats¡¯¡± he hugged me back and kissed my forehead. However, like always he


    didn¡¯t stay long, and his eyes started searching for something until itnded on the small cot.


    ¡®There she is!¡± A huge smile tugged at the corner of his lips as he strolled towards her, ¡°Hello there!¡± he


    cooed gently, and I could detect uneasiness on his face.


    None of us ever met or held a baby. Well! not really this closely. I still remember. We were quite young


    when Mom got pregnant. All of us were over the moon.


    I often used to get irritated by Marwick when he used to tease me that it would be a baby boy. Instead


    of fighting him, I used to sit in a corner and cry. Because I always wanted a baby sister.


    I felt my heart being clenched by some unseen force.


    Ashley Walters! Who was basically Ashley Garner. God did listen to me in His unique way. He did bless


    me with a baby sister.


    If only we could know about her before.


    Quite awkwardly, Marwick held Mashal in his arms and observed her face fondly. The first thing he


    came up with was¡­


    ¡°She resembles me!¡± I saw Keith smirking at the announcement and threw a warning nce in his


    direction. He was going to say something nasty, but I didn¡¯t want him to hurt Marwick. My brother was


    trying to get acquainted with the new family member.


    ¡°Be mentally prepared. Mom and Dad mighte to visit you.¡± Marwick said casually and I went rigid


    after the revtion.


    Mom and Dad? Seriously? Why now?


    They never cared for me for freaking nine months. Now they wanted to visit me?


    ¡°Dad is already getting my hate. I am not asking you to forgive him. But just ¡­¡± he, atst, looked up


    from the distance, ¡°Just be¡­ You! Don¡¯t shun them away as I did.¡±


    He said quietly and was about to put down Mashal when Keith got to him and took our daughter in his


    arms.


    Just then the door opened with a bang and Grandpa arrived carrying his signature stick.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± I squealed with delight.


    He was shaking while trying to reach me. Marwick was at once beside him to hold him, ¡®Why are you


    alone, Grandpa?¡± Along with me, Marwick also looked behind him if any of my parents apanied


    him.


    ¡°Ashton wanted to escort me, but I rejected the offer,¡± Grandpa said and took a seat at the edge of my


    bed, ¡°I can¡¯t bear his presence near me. Especially after knowing what he did to Ashley¡¯s mom.¡±


    He held my hand and kissed it gently, ¡°He mighte here anytime ande up with some silly


    stories. Don¡¯t believe him!¡± Grandpa kind of warned me. My gaze shifted to Marwick who cocked a


    brow with a smirk. It had an l-told-you-so look!


    ¡°Congrattions, my little girl!¡± Dad kissed my forehead and stroked my hair. My mom was also


    standing there beside him with an aloof face, i


    None of them even bothered to meet my daughter or shake hands with Keith. Marwick was also there


    but Dad and Mom both chose to ignore him too.


    Grandpa had left before their arrival as he could not stay in the hospital for long hours. He was already


    weak with a sensitive heart condition and wanted to stay home.


    ¡®Thanks, Dad!¡± I said with a forced smile. He was here to meet me. If his heart could melt for his


    daughter, then I was sure it would definitely melt for his granddaughter too.


    ¡°Did Dad talk to you about something?¡± Dad¡¯s voice dropped to a very low whisper. He kept stroking my


    hair with a smile, but he didn¡¯t want to get heard by Keith or Marwick.


    ¡®Grandpa was here to meet Mashal. Why, Dad?¡± I held his hand and looked up into his blue eyes. He


    was still a handsome man for his age.


    ¡°I mean ¡­ did he talk to you about some ¡­ umm ¡­ property?¡± I frowned and shook my head.


    No, Dad. He was just here for a few minutes and then left.¡±


    ¡°Listen, sweetheart. You need to talk to Dad. He has gone crazy.¡±


    Why? What happened? Is it something¡­¡± I was about to say more when Mashal started crying. Keith


    instantly started rocking her.


    ¡°She might be hungry,¡± Keith told me softly before handing over my baby.


    ¡°I just want a minute to talk to my daughter,¡± Dad huffed at Keith between clenched teeth. He was still


    not looking at my husband¡¯s face.


    ¡°My daughter is hungry, Mr. Garner.¡± Keith said with finality and helped settling Mashal in my arms,


    ¡°Now can we have some privacy please?¡±


    Before Dad could utter another word, Keith turned to Marwick, ¡°Can you please take them out? Mashal


    needs her feed.¡± ¡°dly!¡± Marwick responded curtly and stood there staring at Dad. He was not on


    talking terms with him, but anything could be expected from my brother.


    Dad knew Marwick would never hesitate to drag him out. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dad just fixed his cor and called


    my mom who had been there beside him like a dummy.


    She was not like this when we were kids. But the miscarriage of her third baby made her somewhat


    aloof to her surroundings.


    She could never get back to herself.


    ¡°I am leaving, Sarah. Don¡¯t forget to talk to Dad. If you want, you can give me a call whenever you are


    free.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what the issue was but with an adorable baby, I don¡¯t think I would be getting any time


    soon to call anyone. Not even my dad.


    Keith had already decided to spoil both of his girls to bits. Instead of Dad, I guess I needed to talk to


    Grandpa and ask him what thatmotion was about.


    Ashley Deluca¡¯s pov:


    It had been one week since Sarah gave birth to Mashal. The small family had moved to their new


    house. On Sarah¡¯s request, I had designed Mashal¡¯s nursery.


    Thankfully, tonight Justin agreed to apany me to watch a romanticedy and we had lots of


    Doritos to eat. However, instead of watching the movie, he was throwing subtle nces at me.


    I gave the impression as if I was not aware of it. But every time when I used tough at some funny


    scene, his gaze used to get glued to my face.


    The movie must have hardly reached halfway when I picked up the remote and switched it off.


    ¡°What?¡± I rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡®What?¡± he asked me with all the innocence on his face.


    ¡°Will you answer my question with a question, Justin?¡± I gave a yful punch on his shoulder, and he


    held it, grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t keep my eyes off your face, kitten.¡± He moved the popcorn bowl aside and started moving


    his ass close to me, ¡°I think you are no more interested in the movie.¡± He pouted his lips and was


    bringing it close to my face when I stopped him by cing my palm on the pout.


    I was watching the movie but it¡¯s you who seem to lose your interest in it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I have more


    interesting things to watch,¡± his eyes were roaming on my face hungrily, ¡°Your face holds my interest


    more than anything, kitten. I love you so much, Ashley Deluca.¡±


    I kept looking into his eyes and took my mouth closer to kiss his lips, ¡°I love you too, Deluca.¡± He


    chuckled and reached back to take off his t-shirt.


    My mouth suddenly went dry when his muscr chest came into view.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Justin?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± he was looking at me while taking off his trousers.


    ¡°Undress me. Will you?¡± ¡°At your service ma¡¯am.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Steward Garner has asked me to attend a family meeting in the drawing room, tomorrow morning,¡± I


    told Justin who was lying beside me under the sheets too close to me. His face was so close that I


    could only see his full lips.


    We just got done with our hot lovemaking. He was tracing my facial features with his index finger.


    ¡°You still call him Steward?¡± he started twirling my hair strand around his finger.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± I smiled sheepishly, ¡°I am not used to calling anyone Grandpa or Dad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call him


    Dad. He is a mule!¡± A sudden bitterness touched his husky voice, ¡°But grandpa sounds good. Steward


    is a nice man.¡± 1


    Out of nowhere, a picture of this nice man popped up in my mind kissing Granny senselessly. I bit my


    lower lip to control the smile.


    ¡®What is it?¡± I could never hide anything from my husband.


    ¡°I will tell you soon, love,¡± I said, and without giving him a chance to argue I started kissing him


    senselessly.


    ***


    We all were waiting for Grandpa to join us in the drawing room. If I was thinking that he only wanted to


    meet me then I was wrong. Because when I entered, I found Sarah and Keith carrying Mashal, sitting


    on the right. Marwick was also sitting with them. The left couch was upied by Ashton Garner and his


    wife. Granny was also there tapping her stick lightly on the floor.


    ¡°Little one!¡± Marwick at once stood up and hugged me.


    ¡°Now she is the little one.¡± I pointed towards Mashal who was sleeping peacefully on Keith¡¯s chest. I


    just could not wait to take her in my arms.


    ¡®You and Mashal both have a special ce in my heart. And you will always be my little one.¡± He tried


    to swallow the heavy lump in his throat, ¡°I wish I could find you when you were a kid. I could have given


    you a better lifestyle.¡± 1


    We were literally murmuring to each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Marw. I had a good time in that orphanage.¡±


    I lifted myself to kiss his cheek and hugged him. Then I met Sarah, Keith, and my little niece who was a


    spitting image of Marwick. Life had suddenly thrown so many surprises to my face.


    Justin had gotten busy shaking hands and chest bumping with Keith.


    I upied the bigger couch after meeting Granny and ignored Ashton Garner. Justin joined me and


    after a few minutes, I heard a loud cough. Grandpa was here. As always, he was wearing a check


    jacket with matching trousers.


    He came straight towards me with a kind smile and kissed my forehead,¡± How are you, little one!¡± Urgh!


    I rolled my eyes and heard Marwick¡¯s chuckle.


    After meeting Sarah and Mashal, he took the single sofa beside Granny and fixed his reading sses


    on his nose, ¡®This is a summary of my will.¡± He opened the file that he was carrying with him, ¡°I made it


    a long time back but could not tell you all about it as Ashley was not found.¡±


    My face must have turned crimson when I sensed several pairs of eyes on me. I felt Justin gripping my


    hand in his.


    ¡°All this time, I kept bagging you to transfer the industries¡­ in my name,¡± Ashton Garner hissed and


    stood up, ¡°and here you are telling us that you didn¡¯t do it because of this¡­ this ¡­ba¡­bastard¡­¡±


    Justin was at once on his feet.


    In a matter of seconds, he was holding Ashton Garner¡¯s cor, ¡°Call my wife a bastard one more time


    and I will make sure that you are no more useful to your wife in bed.¡±


    Justin¡¯s threat brought a gasp to my lips and a smile to Marwick¡¯s. I could not believe it. My brother was


    enjoying the show.


    If my big sister was shocked, then she didn¡¯t let it show on her face.


    ¡°Ashton! This is MY property you are talking about.¡± Steward roared with so much strength that I was


    not aware of, ¡°I know you are waiting for me to die to get your hands on it,¡± grandpaughed


    sarcastically, ¡°Let me tell you. You would never have gotten it even after my death. I will give it to


    whoever I like. Because of your irresponsible behavior, I had to shut down five of my industries. I don¡¯t


    know how your innocent and mentally disturbed wife dealt with your dirty habit of sleeping around. And


    I don¡¯t know how many more babies will being out in the future telling me that they share your


    DNA.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Ashton tried to protest but maybe we all had momentarily forgotten who Steward was.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Steward screamed. His face had gone so much red that I was scared he might get a heart


    attack.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Sarah rose on her feet and scurried to him. She circled her arms around his neck and


    leaned her cheek on his head, ¡°We trust you, Grandpa. We will always trust your decisions. I love you.


    We all love you and need you in our lives. Just because you have got a characterless and


    nopetitive son doesn¡¯t mean, we don¡¯t value you.¡±


    Ashton¡¯s nostrils were ring by now.


    Grandpa inhaled a shaky breath and held Sarah¡¯s hand with a small smile,¡± I know, my girl.¡± He kissed


    her hand and patted it.


    Sarah went back to her ce beside Keith.


    ¡°ording to this will, Marwick will take care of all my business dealings from now onwards.¡± Grandpa


    said looking into the file, ¡°However, profit shares will be deposited ording to a certain percentage in


    Sarah and Ashley¡¯s ounts too. If any of the sisters will be interested in taking over any factory or


    company, then Marwick is bound to step back and give the ce to his sisters or sister. If any of his


    sisters will ask for any kind of guidance or help no matter if it¡¯s financial or moral. He should be there


    for them. If any of his sisters want to start their own venture, then he is bound to finance it. But for that,


    you girls need to do your homework and convince him.¡±


    I nodded my head when he looked between Sarah and me.


    ¡°But I do have my conditions too.¡± He closed the file and eyed Marwick,¡± You need to find your bride,


    son.¡± He said softly and I heard someone flinch in his ce.


    Ashton Garner didn¡¯t like it. He got up and left the room quietly along with his wife.


    ¡°Find the girl and settle whatever is required. Either ept her or help her with the finances


    otherwise¡­¡±


    He paused and smiled when he got our attention back on him.


    ¡°Otherwise like your father, you will get nothing. Zero! So, you better start looking for her.¡±


    Marwick took a deep sigh. Unlike Ashton, his face was guilt-stricken, ¡®Yes, Grandpa.¡± ¡°I know, son that


    you are trying. But the girl is stuck somewhere out there because of your recklessness. Go and find


    her.¡± He told him gently and shifted his focus to Sarah, ¡°And you, my favorite girl!¡±


    Sarah¡¯s lips curved up in a smile, ¡°Do you have any objection about the will?¡± ¡°No, Grandpa. I am


    happy!¡± she squeezed her eyes and turned to look at Keith who gave a quick peck on her lips.


    ¡°Ashley! My little one!¡± he looked at me.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa?¡± ¡°What are you nning to do with this money? Do you need any help from Marwick or


    me in setting up a business?¡± when I opened my mouth to protest, he raised his hand, ¡°I know you


    don¡¯t need it. Your husband can do it for you. But I never got a chance to do anything for my youngest


    granddaughter. Please let me know if you have any business ideas. You are one hell of a smart girl. I


    am sure you wille up with something.¡±


    I felt happiness surging through my soul. The feeling that my brother, my sister, and my grandfather


    stood by me was overwhelming.


    After getting Justin¡¯s love back into my life this was the second most heartwarming moment for me. I


    got to my feet and rushed to him. Taking his feeble body in my arms, I leaned down on his shoulder


    and started crying.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± ¡°Ashley!¡± I could hear the chanting of my name from everyone¡¯s mouths, but I could not take it


    anymore. I was damn lucky, and these were just happy tears.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± I called him and raised my head to look into his misty eyes.


    ¡®Yes, little one.¡± ¡°I have two ideas¡­¡± When he didn¡¯t understand, I chuckled excitedly, ¡°You asked me


    for business ideas or whatever I wanted to do with the money. I have got ideas on how to waste your


    money, Grandpa. Wanna hear?¡±


    I wiggled my brows questioningly and wiped the tears off my face with the back of my hand. He


    smirked and nodded his head happily.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Epilogue 1


    Ashley Deluca¡¯s pov: (Two yearster)


    ¡°Tell me, love. What happened?¡± the little girl seemed so scared. This was her third day with me and


    still, she was not opening up with anyone.


    The psychiatrist had advised me to keep trying daily with all the love and gentleness as the girl seemed


    to like me a lot.


    ¡°Hey, Sana.¡± I held the hand of sixteen years old who had a pale face and used to shiver when anyone


    around her used to speak loudly. She easily used to get scared of rain and thunderstorms.


    ¡°I promise. Whatever you would tell me, it won¡¯t go out of my office,¡± I felt her grip tightening around my


    hand.


    This was encouraging.


    And then a miracle started happening. Her lips shook and she blinked her eyes a few times. The tears


    started dropping down her cheeks, ¡°He ¡­ he mighte back.¡±


    She stuttered. Her eyes were glued to the door.


    ¡°No one ising here, Sana. You are safe here, child.¡± I left my seat and crouched down on the floor,


    ¡°That man will nevere back. He is in jail. Doctors are trying to talk to you. We all are here to take


    you out of your misery, my love.¡±


    She was crying silently, ¡°I am scared. I¡­ I am ¡­ what if they would get here? Last time they¡­ they


    easily tore my clothes¡­ L¡­Leaving me nak3d¡­¡± ¡°No! No, my love!¡± I held her face between my


    palms, ¡°No one. I swear, love ¡­ No one will ever touch you again.¡± I kissed her forehead. I will makePlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    her so much strong that no one will ever dare to touch her and scar her again. I promised myself


    silently.


    The kid was now weeping silently in my arms. And I was sure she would heal. She would heal just like


    others did and then would move on like the rest of them.


    That was my motto in life. That was my purpose in life.


    After sending her away, I waspleting my paperwork when someone entered my office.


    ¡°Mrs. Deluca?¡± The female seniorwyer who used to represent our NGO entered with a big smile on


    her face.


    ¡°Deena!¡± I rose to my feet for a handshake but was dead in my tracks when ignoring my hand, she


    hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Mrs. Deluca. We have won the case. The men who rap*ed her will stay behind bars for a long time!¡±


    She surprised me with the good news.


    ¡°Are you serious? We won?¡± I held her shoulder in disbelief.


    ¡®Yes! We won!¡± she nodded her head at me.


    ¡°Oh my God, Deena. I am so proud of you.¡± ¡°I did nothing. You were there beside me, behind me¡­ at


    every step. This is YOUR hard work, Mrs. Deluca.¡± We both were adamant about giving the credit to


    each other. This was a pro bono case, and we were fighting it sincest year.


    When I went outside, I was grinning ear to ear. This facility was built right after Grandpa announced


    that I would get a good monthly profit chunk. I didn¡¯t need that money. So, I came up with the idea to


    build an NGO that used to work for ra*pe victims. I had a team of psychiatrists andwyers. We used to


    provide counseling to the victims. As a result, if they used to get pregnant then their consent was taken


    if they wanted to go with the pregnancy or put up the babies for adoption.


    There were cases where we had to fight the culprits. Thanks to the best team ofwyers, we had


    gotten. Standing in the vast plush green gardens, I ran my gaze where a few patients were taking a


    stroll with their individual caretakers.


    Every caretaker was handpicked after a thorough background check. I made sure that they had love


    and empathy for the patients and their profession. We never charged for our services, and we never


    asked for donations.


    Marwick always made it a point to not only credit my due share but also additional money for the


    facility. Along with Justin, he fell in love with the idea of providing support to ra*pe victims.


    As promised to Grandpa, he did help me in building the facility. The facility was inaugurated by one and


    only Steward Garner.


    I looked at those patients and smiled to myself. A few of them waved to me excitedly. After waving


    them back, I inhaled a deep breath and turned to face the building that had a big signboard in blue,


    written in bold white letters.


    Leigh Walters Facility: If you need a hug,e to us.


    My mom could not get the aid that she deserved. We could never catch those men who took advantage


    of a helpless, heavily pregnant woman. I tried to blink back the tears that welled up in my eyes out of


    nowhere.


    ¡°Mom!¡± I called her silently, ¡°This is for you!¡± I said and closed my eyes trying to feel her presence.


    Wondering if she was proud of me.


    ¡°Missing your mom, kitten?¡± I heard the familiar voice behind me, and my lips curved up automatically


    in a grin. This man could never cease to amaze me.


    Two years had passed and not a single day went by when he didn¡¯t express his love for me. I didn¡¯t


    open my eyes and kept standing there like this. Trying to feel my mom¡¯s presence. In an odd way, I


    think it was my mom¡¯s silent message to me.


    ¡°Ashley. I am not there for you. But I have sent Justin to keep you safe and loved.¡± ¡°Thank you. Mom!¡± I


    muttered and a lone tear escaped my eye. Before I could lift my hand to wipe it, I felt a rough finger


    pad, collecting that drop from my cheek.


    ¡°Ashley Deluca!¡± There was worry in his voice. Without asking anything further, I was pulled into a hard


    chest for a warm hug.


    ¡®You want to cry? I am here for you, Ashley. Cry if you want to.¡± He was offering me his chest, his


    comforting words.


    ¡°I never met her, Justin. But I guess I miss her. It¡¯s kind of odd! Right?¡± My voice muffled in his chest. 1


    ¡°I know, love. I know how you feel. And I am here for you. Believe me, she is so proud of you. In these


    two years¡¯ time, see what you have achieved. There are so many women. So many Leighs are there


    now who have you, Ashley!¡±


    I raised my hands and wrapped them around his neck. My forehead was still touching his chest. His


    body and his scent could manage to do all those alien things to my core. My heartbeat still elerated


    at the sight of him.


    ¡°I love you so much, Justin. I don¡¯t know what I had done without you. Sometimes I feel, you are a gift


    to me from my mom.¡± I, atst, looked up at his face and smiled, ¡°This is my little effort to thank my


    mom. For giving me, Justin.¡± He shook his head in disbelief, ¡°Are you trying to make me cry, kitten?¡± I


    chuckled and closed back my eyes, leaning against him. Now I understood, why Leigh Walters asked


    Marwick to find me and take care of me. So that, in the future, whenever I would reunite with my family,


    I would be needing someone¡¯s support.


    Why? Because I was an illegitimate child. She actually tried to pull Marwick to my side.


    Just then I yelped with surprise when I felt his arms circling around me under my armpits. He clutched


    me, and lifted me up, off the ground.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing, Justin?¡± I asked him, clutching his t-shirt.


    ¡°Carrying my wife to the car!¡± He remarked. Laughingly I turned up my face towards the sky and


    squeezed my eyes shut. I trusted him. I knew he would keep me safe and would carry me like I was


    made of crystal.


    Like I was too precious.


    ***


    In the car, we were holding hands when my phone¡¯s ringtone disturbed me.


    ¡°Come on. Let me get romantic with my wife!¡± my husbandined, and I had to pull my hand from


    his grip with a smile. It was Sarah.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Before I could say more, she started showering me with profanities.


    ¡°Bitch! Where are you? We are getting fu*ckingte for the wedding, or have you forgotten?¡± Oh my


    God! My sister would skin me alive. Though it was a very intimate family event, I needed to be there for


    the bride and groom.


    ¡°Justin! I never realized it took so much of my time in the facility! I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mrs. Deluca. Your


    dress is delivered to the salon. Eve is waiting for you to do your hair and add some more magic to your


    face. Go and get ready!¡± ¡°Oh, Justin!¡± Without giving a damn that we were on a busy road I lunged at


    him from my passenger seat and took him in a tight hug, ¡°Thank you. You are the best. I love you!¡± ¡°I


    love you too, honey. Hey, careful!¡± Justin waved his hand to a passerby driver as an apology for the


    wrong overtake.


    Before dropping me at the salon he didn¡¯t forget to kiss me hard on my lips, ¡°I am letting you go now


    but we need to finish it tonight in bed.¡± He winked and his remark made me blush to my roots.


    ***


    Justin Deluca pov


    I was waiting for my wife at the main door of the church. I wanted to pick her up from the salon, but the


    bride needed mypany due to panic attacks. Every family member was inside waiting for us to join


    them so that we could start the ceremony.


    I wanted to apany my kitten while entering the sacred ce. We could never have a proper


    wedding and I wanted to make it to her. But the idea just appalled her.


    ording to her, the most important thing was to stay together through thick and thin. We were soul


    mates and that was enough for her.


    My eyes were glued to the familiar vehicle that stopped and the door was opened by the valet boy. My


    breath hitched in my chest when I saw my girl getting down from the car.


    After I noticed the car, I had started taking steps towards it. But when my gaze fell on her, I stopped


    dead in my tracks.


    She stood there smoothing her dress and man! She looked ethereal. It was a metallic grey dress that


    hugged her curves perfectly. It was covered with small gems sprinkled on her front and her full sleeves.


    She looked so sexy and so beautiful. Just then she looked up into my eyes and a knowing smile graced


    her plump lips. I swallowed hard and tried to control my emotions that were making my heartbeat faster


    and my co*ck harder.


    She walked towards me and stopped at an arm¡¯s length, ¡°How do I look?¡± she spread her arms on both


    sides and teased me by biting her lower lip subtly.


    I dragged my eyes to the plunging neckline of her gown and then looked at her beautiful face.


    ¡®You look¡­ beautiful. As always!¡± I murmured and she let out a breathy chuckle. It was no more a


    secret that how she felt in my presence and how it affected her.


    Her eyelids had shimmer, her lips were painted red, and her hair was done in a high chignon with few


    tendrils falling on her face.


    Not bothering that we were out in the open and our families were waiting for us inside, I closed the gap


    between us and held her by her waist.


    ¡°Justin!¡± Her face got serious looking into my eyes. The same green eyes that captivated me when I


    dragged her out from under the bed.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± All I wanted to do right now was destroy her makeup and tear her clothes.


    ¡°Come on, Justin.¡± She blushed and broke our eye contact.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Though it¡¯s difficult for me to wait till we get to our room. But I give you my word, you are


    safe till then.¡± I tried to smile and felt her hand ying with the cor button of my white shirt.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to stay safe from you,¡± she whispered, and I gently hugged her to me. Her soft


    body felt amazing in my arms. As always.


    ¡°I love you, beautiful!¡± ¡°I love you too, handsome!¡± I felt her lips against my cheek and closed my eyes


    in pure bliss. Just then we were both startled by a soft voice behind us.


    ¡°Ah, you two!¡± La Hayat who must be here as the plus one of Marwick was standing there, ¡®Your


    family might disown you, Ashley.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    She was a friendly person and thankfully not a brat as we used to think. She was often tagged along


    with Marwick at family events.


    I quickly offered Ashley my arm to hook hers through it.


    We went inside and quickly said our pleasantries. I was expecting sarcastic remarks from everyone but


    instead of that we only got some knowing smirks and teasing eyes looking at me.


    We made our way to the front row, and I made her sit there. Just two rows were filled with guests.


    Mashal¡¯s governess was sitting just beside Ashley, holding the kid.


    ¡°Ashie!¡± The little kid squealed in the cutest voice and threw her arms towards my wife. She was crazy


    about Marwick and me. But when Aunt Ashley used to be around, she couldn¡¯t look past her. Just like


    me.


    After nting a kiss on Ashley¡¯s head. I jogged out of the door. Marwick had already taken his position


    on the stage alongside the groom.


    The music started and I entered with Granny who was wearing a white simplece dress, taking slow


    steps.


    Instead of holding a stick, she was holding my hand. Yes. I was giving away my granny to Steward


    Garner. When Ashley decided to spend money on her two ideas. The first one was The Leigh Walters


    facility and the second was to get


    Granny and Steward married,


    Both elderly people were initially not agreeing to it. But I never knew that my wife could be this


    stubborn. ording to her, granny took care of a boy, long enough who was not even rted to her by


    blood. It was high time that she gets her fair share of happiness.


    Marwick and I both were amazed at the idea when she told us her n. Later she confided in me how


    she caught Granny and Steward making out on the hospital bed.


    I wanted tough but her stern face did not let me.


    After handing over Granny to Steward, I stepped back and turned a little to look at my wife .


    My Ashley. My kitten Mypanion. My confidante. And my love. Guess what? She was already


    looking at me, undressing me with her eyes.


    ¡°No, silly. Granny will wake up!¡±


    ¡°I love you!¡± I mouthed and a smile cracked on the corner of her lips. She squeezed the child sitting on


    herp and mouthed back, ¡°I love you too.¡±

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Epilogue 2


    Ashley Walters pov


    My graduation ceremony was due in a few days. My university fellows were stunned when they


    discovered that I was married to Justin. Justin had gotten back his dean position, thanks to my dearest


    brother-inw Keith.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Two years back, after the announcement of will by Grandpa, Sarah¡¯s mom passed away. Steward


    Garner¡­ I mean Grandpa was very upset about her demise. She had been a good daughter-inw


    and shared a very good bond with him before Leigh Walters arrived to announce her pregnancy.


    The woman could not have enough guts to leave Ashton Garner, so she suffered throughout her life.


    She could never develop that special bond with her kids. She could never express her hatred for her


    husband to anyone. The woman was so mentally disturbed that she could never take a stand for her


    son when Ashton forced him to marry a girl. All the pent-up anger and frustration in her made her heart


    weak.


    Dragging myself to the present, I looked around and smiled. It must be the first time in the history of


    weddings when the bride and groom were not present for their official first dinner. They did arrive


    initially but fled away after hugging and thanking their very few guests. The only people left behind


    were immediate family and closest friends.


    Holding Justin¡¯s hand, I was meeting everyone trying to spend some quality time with all my loved


    ones.


    A few minutes back, Aniya and Eve were talking wildly about something but now


    Aniya was nowhere in sight while a man who might be a business associate of


    Justin was trying to make a conversation with Eve.


    Evelyne! My beautiful friend who deserved a beautiful ever after.


    Justin and I were talking to someone from the business fraternity when I saw


    Marwick trying to run after Mashal quite awkwardly.


    ¡°Honey. I need to go.¡± I whispered in Justin¡¯s ear. My husband didn¡¯t want to let me go but I needed to


    help Marwick with my baby girl.


    ¡°Mashal!¡± I called the naughty toddler who had crawled under the table making Marwick somewhat


    frown at her.


    She wasughing like crazy at my big brother who was crouching down near the table and was trying


    to decide if he should get under it after her or not.


    ¡°You will be a very good father.¡± I didn¡¯t know why those words escaped my mouth.


    ¡°Good girl! Come out to Maweek!¡± My big brother looked funny trying to coo a little girl who used to call


    him Maweek. He would be a great husband too.


    Gosh! Now where this thought crawled into my mind?


    ¡°He is cute!¡± I heard an amused voice behind me and turned to find La


    Hayat¡¯s eyes glued to Marwick, ¡°Sad that he is not avable formitment!¡±


    That¡¯s great! My brother kept things crystal clear between them. That was so honest of him. Sweet!


    ¡°I am so sorry. I needed to go to the bathroom!¡± Sarah appeared out of nowhere and took Mashal from


    Marwick¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Mommy. I want sefee!¡± Mashal said with a pout.


    ¡°Selfie is my department, love,¡± La said good-naturedly and reached out to hold Mashal. When she


    left, my eyes followed her perfect figure and then trailed to my brother whose eyes were on his phone


    screen.


    One year ago, he came back after looking for his wife around the world but no luck. He didn¡¯t show it,


    but I knew he was heartbroken.


    His icy blue eyes said it all.


    Ashton who had returned to his hometown after his wife¡¯s demise, was quite happy at his son¡¯s misery.


    He was a sick man, indeed.


    ¡®You will find her, Marwick!¡± I ced my hand on his arm and felt him go still under my touch.


    ¡°She is right, Marw.¡± Sarah interjected, ¡°I am sure she will be back in your life and you both cane


    up with something that is feasible for you two.¡±


    He raised his eyes from his phone screen and passed a nce between his sisters but didn¡¯t utter a


    single word.


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Sarah hooked her arm through his, ¡°It is quite possible that she is here with us, standing at


    some distance, enjoying your difort but not liking the idea of revealing herself.¡± Sarah said in a


    mischievous voice.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Marwick rolled his eyes and smiled a little, ¡®You are following our little sister¡¯s footsteps for


    thinking that everything is like a movie. Psst!¡± he clicked his tongue inside his cheek.


    ¡®You know what, my dear brother?¡± I hooked my arm through his free arm on the other side and


    smacked my lips, ¡°What if she is working in your office already?


    Imagine your wife working in your office while you are crazily looking for her in the whole wide world.¡±


    He smirked and looked at me, ¡°This is not possible. We have a policy of a thorough background check,


    little one. So, no chance!¡± he clicked his tongue again.


    ¡°But this is fate, big brother.¡± I cocked up a brow. Leaving his arm, I stood before him and ced my


    hand on my hip, ¡°Anything can happen, Marwick. Fate can throw any curve ball towards you.¡±


    He groaned and turned his head sideways towards Sarah who was nodding her head at me, ¡°I so


    agree with you, Ash.¡± ¡°My sisters have gone crazy.¡± He muttered before leaving, making both of us


    chuckle.


    ¡°We are nning to move away.¡± Sarah was still looking at Marwick¡¯s back when she broke the news to


    me.


    ¡°W¡­What?¡± I handed over my empty wine ss to a passing waiter and looked at her, ¡°Where did this


    come from?¡± ¡°Keith and I were nning it for quite some time. Property business is thriving in Europe


    more. So, I think the move is for the good.¡±


    Tears welled up in my eyes, ¡°I¡­ I will miss you, Sarah. And ¡­ I ¡­¡± I looked at the innocent face of


    Mashal who was busy taking selfies with La, ¡°I will miss this little angel.¡±


    I tried to stop it but still, a tear managed to tickle down my cheek.


    ¡°Hey hey hey!¡± Sarah immediately hugged me, ¡°We still have six months, girl. Stop feeling miserable. It


    will only take a six-hour flight toe and see us. You will always be wee to be a part of Mashal¡¯s


    life, silly girl. Or who knows, we might drop her at your ce for some aunt and niece bonding.¡± She


    kept patting my back forforting me.


    ¡°In fact, you cane there after nine months and help us in taking care of her.¡±


    She suggested meaningfully and started chewing her lower lip in between her teeth.


    I pulled back, managing several creases on my forehead, ¡°What would happen after nine months?¡±


    When she didn¡¯t reply and kept looking at me, my eyes went wide.


    ¡°Oh, Gosh! Really?¡± she nodded her head and smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°Congrattions! I am so happy!¡± I hugged her again, ¡°And yet so emotional!¡± I expressed shakily,


    pouting my lips in an attempt to hold myself from crying. She pped lightly on my shoulder and


    straightened up, ¡°Stop being emotional. It¡¯s time you bring a baby of your own. You will be an


    exceptional mom.¡± ¡®You sure about that?¡± ¡°Sure, about bringing baby?¡± ¡°No, silly. Sure, about being an


    excellent mom to my kids.¡±


    We bothughed at that.


    ¡°We just discussed itst night,¡± I tried to convey it to her without blushing, but I guess that was hard to


    happen, ¡°Justin and I have decided to try for a baby and¡­¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°And he is taking me on a world


    tour.¡± I confided in her and got a hoot from her big mouth in response.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± I quickly covered her mouth with my palm, ¡°stop it!¡± I hissed andughed when she rolled her


    eyes with muffled sounds.


    ¡®You have messed up my lip color!¡± She smacked her lips and made a pout. So, this was life. I could


    never get tired of gossiping about meaningless things with my sister. And soon she would be leaving. I


    would miss Mashal and Sarah and Keith too. He was a perfect brother-inw.


    ¡°Someone is upset!¡± I heard my husband¡¯s voice and smiled. Turning to him, I didn¡¯t say anything and


    hugged him to me. At this point, I didn¡¯t need to give him any exnations about anything.


    For him, I was an open book and we both could understand whatever used to go inside our heads.


    ¡°Justin Deluca. Take me home. I can¡¯t wait to make love to you.¡± I told him in a low voice and closed my


    eyes.


    His body and his arms around me used to remind me daily ¡­ that I was home.


    ***


    Sarah¡¯s pov


    ¡°Thank you, Marwi, for apanying us to the Deluca Mansion.¡± I must have thanked my maid for the


    umpteenth time. She was a pretty, little woman in herte twenties.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, Ms. Sarah. I am with you people for the past two years. This is the least I could do.¡±


    She said and started hanging my dresses in the room closet.


    When Keith came inside, I stood up and went ahead to hug him, ¡°Hey love.¡± He kissed me and then


    leaned down to kiss my obvious belly.


    ¡°How is he doing there?¡± ¡°He is good. How about you? Mashal is down, ying with her aunt.¡± I


    informed my beloved husband.


    ¡°Oh, I know. I met her on my way up.¡± With that, he lifted me up and carried me to the bed not caring


    that a maid was there, ¡°Stay here. Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°But I was going out to bring you some coffee,¡± I said wiggling on the mattress when he put me down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want coffee.¡± He held my face, ¡°I just need to sit with you before I attend an online meeting in


    Justin¡¯s office. Should I bring something for you before the meeting?¡± Good old caring Keith.


    As always.


    This fellow used to treat me as if I was not pregnant but sick. All he wanted to do was not to let me set


    foot on the floor.


    After handing over my favorite cookies, he gave my lips a quick peck and left the room for his meeting.


    ¡®You are lucky to have got a husband like him, Ms. Sarah.¡± Marwi had a drool on her face.


    ¡°Oh, Thanks.¡± I smiled and started opening the cookie pack.


    ¡°How it all started?¡± She asked while folding Mashal¡¯sundry.


    ¡°Started what?¡± ¡°The love story. How you met him? I mean I know I am prying.


    But you two look so cute and so perfect when you are together. I want to believe in love when I look at


    you two. Soon you will be going away to Europe. Please tell me. How this love story started.¡± ¡°Oh, it


    was nothing serious.¡± I waved my hand in the air, ¡°We all were childhood friends. He had this crush on


    me that I never knew. Later we started dating and that¡¯s it.¡± I shrugged with a smile, ¡°After that, there


    was no turning back.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she sped her hands dreamily, ¡®You are so lucky.¡±


    I stopped myself from rolling my eyes. The girl always had this dreamy look whenever she used to


    witness my closeness with my husband.


    ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡®Your husband is lucky too!¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± I wanted tough at her face.


    Right now, she was acting so much like a teenager. So much like Ashley.


    After arranging the closet, she left the room so that she could go to Mashal who was downstairs with


    her aunt Ashley.


    Lately, I had been feeling sleepier due to my pregnancy hormones. Holding a yawn, I walked to the


    window and opened the blinds to look at the vastwns.


    As always, I was back at Deluca Mansion because we had sold out our furniture and house. Keith


    wanted us to live in a furnished vi on rent but Justin and


    Ashley, both invited us here. I looked down and smiled when I saw Justin and Ashley running around


    on the grassy grounds, along with Mashal. But when Marwi reached them and took away Mashal for


    her afternoon nap, Justin got busy whispering something in Ashley¡¯s ear.


    It must be something romantic and dirty because her face had turned beet red. Dear Marwi. You want


    to know how it all started? I wish I could tell you how much I love my husband and my kids. I wish I


    could tell you it¡¯s never easy to forget about your first love.


    The way he looks at her and worships her. Sometimes it all bes too much for me. But I keep


    smiling. Because on the other side, it¡¯s my lovely sister and my childhood friend, my first crush. My first


    love.


    Dear Marwi. I wish I could tell you why I am leaving this ce. My sister deserved my time, and I gave


    it to her. I let her in and let her enjoy thepany of my husband and my daughter. To make her feel


    wee in my family and let her know how it feels to tease your brother-inw and spoil your niece.


    The couple is just back from the world tour, and I am sure they will soon be having a baby. But my dear


    Marwi. It hurts. It still hurts.


    While talking silently to Marwi, I frowned and touched my cheek only to find wetness there.


    Crap! Why was I crying? I started wiping my face with the back of my hand. Dear Marwi. You were


    asking me how it all started. Do you want to know how it all started? Let me tell you, dear.


    It all started when ¡­


    My Fiance Fell For His Virgin Maid.


    THE END.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    2- Adonis (Book 2)


    My heart started racing as I felt the warmth of his body against mine. I looked up at him, and our eyes


    locked again. The intensity in his gaze was almost too much to bear.


    I swallowed hard, trying to calm my nerves. ¡°Who is still here?¡± I managed to ask, my voice barely


    above a whisper.


    Ha-ha. I had already forgotten about Brian and was asking this man a silly question like a fool.


    ¡°Umm. The man? The one who¡¯s been following you,¡± he reminded me, his voice low and steady. ¡°I¡¯ve


    been keeping an eye on him, but I think he¡¯s getting bolder. We need to leave now.¡±


    He held me close as he spoke, his hands firm but gentle. I couldn¡¯t help but feel safe in his embrace,


    even though I had no idea who he was.


    ¡°Leave the ce! And go where?¡± I tried to hold my horses in his presence. Nobody had this kind of


    effect on me.


    ¡°Any ce. Where he can¡¯t reach you, Cherie.¡± He suggested. If he was finding my questions a little


    absurd, he chose not to remark.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said, my voice barely audible. ¡°Lead the way.¡± I could not believe it. Brian was someone who I


    met at the wedding. He was not so stranger to me.


    Yet this man, I knew nothing about. I was trusting him so easily. He released me from his embrace and


    took my hand, leading me away from the crowded club and towards the safety of some unknown ce.


    What if he takes me to some secluded ce and kills me? Or what if he misunderstands me for a


    woman throwing herself at him just to get his attention?


    What If he offers me to apany him to his ce?


    Was I being sensible enough to trust him? Where was he exactly taking me at this hour? Shouldn¡¯t I be


    going home instead of following him in this madness?


    As we walked, I couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at him, taking in the chiseled jawline, the strong arms,


    and the way he moved with such confidence.


    ¡°Where is your home? I can walk with you if it¡¯s nearby. Otherwise, I can drive you home.¡± Oh!


    Thankfully, he was not kidnapping me. He was offering, to take me home.


    And here I had given myself different excuses that he might be a serial killer or a psychopath.


    ¡°I ¡­ I work nearby¡­¡± I was about to tell him that I worked in the salon but thenst minute, I decided to


    change my mind, ¡°I¡­¡± I let out a shaky grin, ¡°I do own a car. So, thank you. I can manage it.¡±


    Oh, God! What was his name? Why was he not telling me his fuc*king name? Come on Adonis. You


    Greek God! Tell me your name. Or maybe ask mine.


    That would be the perfect opportunity to let him know my name.


    ¡°Where is exactly your car?¡± he ran a gaze around while I was busily watching his face.


    I gulped again and pointed near the salon parking where my second-hand, green Honda Civic was


    parked, ¡°It¡¯s there the green one.¡±


    We reached my car, and he opened the door for me, helping me inside. So, it was good to know that he


    was not interested in taking me to his ce or clinging to me.


    The man was being a gentleman to apany me to my car.


    As I got in the driver¡¯s seat, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a thrill of excitement running through me. Who was


    this man, and why was he helping me?


    But at that moment, I didn¡¯t care. All I knew was that I was safe and that he was the most beautiful man


    I had ever seen.


    He was still there when I started the engine and started driving away at a slow speed.


    As I drove, I couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at him through the rearview mirror. He was standing there,


    watching me leave, with his ocean-green eyes. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that I had just met someone


    special, someone who might change my life forever.


    Or was I just being an emotional fool?


    As I drove down the street at a snail¡¯s pace, I realized that I made a mistake by not asking his name. I


    had been so caught up in his perfection and his protectiveness that


    I just could not find it in myself to ask it. I pulled over to the side of the road and turned off the engine,


    feeling a pang of regret. Should I go back and ask him his name? Was it toote?


    F*ck, Eve! You are a loser!


    Before I could make up my mind, I saw him walking towards my car. My heart skipped a beat as he


    approached the window, leaning down to look inside. I immediately slid down the window.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, this time with a small smile on his lips. ¡°I just wanted to make sure you were okay.¡± ¡°Uh.


    I¡­ I am ¡­ fine. I am good!¡± I smiled and started the engine again,¡± Bye.¡±


    Oh, please, stop me and tell me your name. Please please, please. I don¡¯t want to sound clingy. I just


    want you to find me different.


    ¡°Bye,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Nice meeting you, Adonis,¡± I said and drove away at full speed. This time I didn¡¯t dare to look in the


    rearview mirror.


    ¡°Ha-ha! Ha-ha!¡± Aniya could not seem to stopughing, ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask his name! You called him


    Adonis and left? I can¡¯t believe it?¡± ¡°Stopughing!¡± I spat.


    Sitting on the dining table with a coffee mug in my hand, my chin was leaning on my other palm, i ¡°If he


    was so handsome and you found him so attractive, you should have asked something about him. Now


    you know nothing except you met him in a club.¡±


    This was breakfast time and Aniya was doing the honors of pulling my leg.


    ¡°I called him Adonis because he looked like a Greek God. Now quit discussing that Adonis and make


    me breakfast, Aniya!¡±


    Aniya chuckled, ¡°Alright, alright. But you know what they say, Eve.


    Opportunity knocks only once. Who knows, you might never see him again.¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. But it¡¯s not like I¡¯m looking for a rtionship right now.¡± Aniya gave me a


    knowing look, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be looking for one to find it, you know. Sometimes love just happens.¡±


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°Love? Are you serious? You and your romantic ideas. I¡¯m perfectly happy being


    single.¡±


    Aniya shrugged, ¡°Suit yourself. But if you do see this Adonis again, don¡¯t let him slip away. You never


    know where it might lead.¡± Being Aniya, she leaned forward and whispered, ¡°By the way set me up with


    him. I don¡¯t think Marwick is any more interested in me. That La Hayat though. Psst.¡± She clicked


    her tongue and curved down her lips.


    Iughed at her joke. The girl wanted to date and sleep with every hot guy on this. This time, I


    couldn¡¯t deny the truth in her words.


    As much as I wanted to pretend that I didn¡¯t care, a part of me was already imagining what it would be


    like to see him again.


    But for now, I focused on enjoying my breakfast with Aniya and trying not to think too much about the


    handsome stranger who had crossed my path.


    Thankfully Aniya dropped the subject and started asking me about my work at the Salon.


    ¡°You tell me, Aniya.¡± I straightened, ¡°How is your cleaningpany going?¡± I asked her while taking a


    sip of my coffee. She just shook her head while gulping down the pancake dipped in honey.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually thinking of expanding the business,¡± Aniya said, wiping her mouth with a napkin. ¡°I¡¯ve been


    doing some research and there¡¯s a big market for it in the neighboring towns.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± I said,


    genuinely impressed. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you.¡± ¡°Thanks, girl,¡± Aniya said with a grin. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have done


    it without your support. I had been nning it but now atst it will soon be on the papers too.¡¯


    We continued chatting for a while longer before I realized that I had to head to the salon. As I got up to


    leave, Aniya walked me to the door.


    ¡°Hey, before you go,¡± she said, grabbing my arm. ¡°Are you okay? I mean¡­ are you really, ok?¡±


    I took a deep breath, trying to hold back my emotions. ¡°I¡¯m doing okay, Aniya. It¡¯s been tough, but I¡¯m


    managing.¡¯ ¡°Great. If that¡¯s the case, I will be needing your car for just a day or two. I can manage for


    the rest of the days of the week by borrowing it from another friend¡­¡± ¡°Oh, crap!¡± I didn¡¯t let her finish,


    ¡°Take my car for this week. I can easily manage pick and drop with Mrs. Margret.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Cent percent!¡±


    ¡°Good¡­ and thank you,¡± she said, giving me a tight hug. ¡®And just remember, I¡¯m always here for you,


    no matter what.¡± ¡°Thanks, Aniya,¡± I said, feeling grateful for her friendship.


    I messaged Mrs. Margret to pick me. While going to the salon in her car, I couldn¡¯t help but think about


    how lucky I was to have Aniya and Ashley in my life. Both my friends were my rock, and my support


    system. And with them by my side, I knew that I could get through anything.


    ***Top of Form It had been one week since I met him. I knew nothing about that man, and he knew


    nothing about me except that I owned a green-colored car.


    It was around noon when I got busy with the sudden influx of customers at my salon.


    Maybe Aniya and Ashley were right. I should put aplete hold on walk-in customers and start taking


    hundred percent bookings on phone.


    We used to take phone appointments but had to squeeze in our walk-in customers too.


    June was busy doing a manicure of a middle-aged woman. Mrs. Margret was giving


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Protein treatment to a girl while I was busy giving a haircut to a six-year-old kid.


    There were two men in the seating area, waiting to get a haircut from me.


    I got finished with the kid and turned to the two men, who were looking at me expectantly. I walked over


    to them and greeted them with a smile.


    ¡°Hi, what can I do for you today?¡± I asked, looking at both.


    The taller of the two spoke up, ¡°I want a haircut. Would you be able to fit me in?¡±


    The other one spoke too, ¡°I won¡¯t be here on weekend, so I had to rush here to get this long due cut.


    So, I was wondering the same.¡±


    I checked my schedule on my phone and saw that I had a small window of time between appointments.


    But for that, I needed to sacrifice my coffee break, ¡°Sure, I can do that. Let me just grab my scissors


    and spray bottle. You have a seat, sir.¡± I said to the taller one as I walked over to my station to collect


    my scissors andb and pointed towards the barber chair.


    I started working on his hair first. The shorter one was still waiting patiently.


    As I worked on the man¡¯s hair, I couldn¡¯t help but think of the Greek God I had met. I wondered if he


    would evere back to the club, and if he did, would he try to find me again?


    Urgh! I quickly pushed those thoughts aside and focused on giving the man the best haircut possible.


    After all, he was my customer and deserved my full attention.


    After I got finished with the cut, I walked the other man to the front desk to pay in advance. As the first


    one was leaving, he turned back and said, ¡°You know, you¡¯re really talented. Thanks for this


    transformation.¡±


    I smiled and thanked him before turning back to the front desk. Mrs. Margret was there, counting the


    money and jotting down the appointments for the next day.


    Another of my subordinate made the shorter man sit on the Barber chair in front of the huge mirror and


    started spraying water on his hair.


    ¡°Mrs. Margret, I need to go and get done with his haircut. Just have a quick question. Do you think we


    should go for full appointments on the phone instead of entertaining walk-ins?¡± I asked her, tapping my


    finger on the small counter.


    She looked up, considering my question. ¡°It¡¯s worth a try. We can go on hundred percent appointments


    and see how it goes. But we need to make sure we have enough staff to handle the calls and


    bookings.¡±


    I nodded, understanding her concerns. ¡°I¡¯ll start working on that tomorrow. Thanks, Mrs. Margret.¡±


    The customer was ready for the haircut when the salon door opened and I heard a familiar voice,


    ¡°Joseph. We are gettingte, man.¡± There was frustration in his voice,


    ¡°Who takes so long to get a fu*king haircut?¡±


    Holding the scissors, I looked up at him and both of us froze.


    Hell! Adonis!


    ¡°H¡­hi there.¡± The corner of his mouth curled up in a smirk. He came closer to me and looked at my


    face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your name. Couldn¡¯t see your green car. I was least expecting you here.¡± He said


    and touched the hair strand that was falling on my temple.


    No! He missed me? He fuc*king missed me!


    I tried to speak, but my voice caught in my throat. He must have noticed my jumpiness, because he


    shed me a crooked smile, ¡°Nervous?¡± he asked me gently,


    ¡°I¡¯m d I ran into you. I¡¯ve been wanting to meet you.¡± And then he chuckled,


    ¡°Adonis! Huh? That¡¯s what you called me before you left that night. Right?¡± I felt a rush of excitement


    and anticipation. Did he say, he wanted to meet me? As if reading my thoughts, he continued, ¡°So, you


    work here!¡±


    It was not a question but a simple remark. I was amused that he thought I was a worker here but not


    the owner, ¡°I was wondering if you¡¯d like to grab a coffee sometime.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat as I nodded eagerly. Ever since he walked inside, I had turned mute, ¡°Yes, I¡­


    I¡¯d love that,¡± I managed to say, my voice barely above a whisper.


    Gosh! I never stuttered in my life.


    His eyes were twinkling and we both were standing there staring at each other.


    ¡°Ok. Then what should I call you?¡± I asked him inserting his hands in his pants pockets. And before he


    could answer that my poor client who was waiting for me in his chair spoke up, i ¡°Miss. Can you attend


    me please?¡±


    Adonis grinned, and I felt a jolt of electricity shoot through my body. ¡¯ Great. He is waiting. Go back to


    work.¡± The smile on his lips vanished before he turned serious,


    ¡°How about tomorrow morning at the cafe down the street? Say, 10 o¡¯clock?¡± I nodded again, still


    unable to form coherent words. Adonis gave me a wink and a wave, then turned and walked to the


    door, leaving me standing there with the scissors still in my hand, feeling like the luckiest person in the


    world.


    He hadn¡¯t even crossed the doorway, but I felt like I just woke up from a deep sleep.


    Looking around I found my staff¡¯s teasing nces. Trying to hide the blush, I saw Mr.


    Adonis about to leave but then he stepped back and closed the door. Top of Form


    Turning around, he strolled back to me and stood there at arm¡¯s length. Unlike that night he was no


    more wearing a crisp white shirt, but a grey t- shirt paired with a denim jacket.


    ¡°Are you interested in knowing what I had been calling youst week?¡±


    Oh, so I was not alone. Just like I gave him the name Adonis, he also gave me a name. Before I could


    move my head, he brought his mouth closer to my ear and said something in a bare whisper that I


    surprisingly didn¡¯t find creepy or sick,


    ¡°See you tomorrow morning, long legs!¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    2- Adonis (Book 2)


    My heart started racing as I felt the warmth of his body against mine. I looked up at him, and our eyes


    locked again. The intensity in his gaze was almost too much to bear.


    I swallowed hard, trying to calm my nerves. ¡°Who is still here?¡± I managed to ask, my voice barely


    above a whisper. Ha-ha. I had already forgotten about Brian and was asking this man a silly question


    like a fool.


    ¡°Umm. The man? The one who¡¯s been following you,¡± he reminded me, his voice low and steady. ¡°I¡¯ve


    been keeping an eye on him, but I think he¡¯s getting bolder. We need to leave now.¡±


    He held me close as he spoke, his hands firm but gentle. I couldn¡¯t help but feel safe in his embrace,


    even though I had no idea who he was.


    ¡°Leave the ce! And go where?¡± I tried to hold my horses in his presence.


    Nobody had this kind of effect on me.


    ¡°Any ce. Where he can¡¯t reach you, Cherie.¡± He suggested. If he was finding my questions a little


    absurd, he chose not to remark.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said, my voice barely audible. ¡°Lead the way.¡± I could not believe it. Brian was someone who I


    met at the wedding. He was not so stranger to me.


    Yet this man, I knew nothing about. I was trusting him so easily. He released me from his embrace and


    took my hand, leading me away from the crowded club and towards the safety of some unknown ce.


    What if he takes me to some secluded ce and kills me? Or what if he misunderstands me for a


    woman throwing herself at him just to get his attention?


    What If he offers me to apany him to his ce?


    Was I being sensible enough to trust him? Where was he exactly taking me at this hour? Shouldn¡¯t I be


    going home instead of following him in this madness?


    As we walked, I couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at him, taking in the chiseled jawline, the strong arms,


    and the way he moved with such confidence.


    ¡°Where is your home? I can walk with you if it¡¯s nearby. Otherwise, I can drive you home.¡± Oh!


    Thankfully, he was not kidnapping me. He was offering, to take me home.


    And here I had given myself different excuses that he might be a serial killer or a psychopath.


    ¡°I ¡­ I work nearby¡­¡± I was about to tell him that I worked in the salon but thenst minute, I decided to


    change my mind, ¡°I¡­¡± I let out a shaky grin, ¡°I do own a car. So, thank you. I can manage it.¡±


    Oh, God! What was his name? Why was he not telling me his fuc*king name?


    Come on Adonis. You Greek God! Tell me your name. Or maybe ask mine.


    That would be the perfect opportunity to let him know my name.


    ¡°Where is exactly your car?¡± he ran a gaze around while I was busily watching his face.


    I gulped again and pointed near the salon parking where my second-hand, green Honda Civic was


    parked, ¡°It¡¯s there the green one.¡±


    We reached my car, and he opened the door for me, helping me inside. So, it was good to know that he


    was not interested in taking me to his ce or clinging to me. The man was being a gentleman to


    apany me to my car.


    As I got in the driver¡¯s seat, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a thrill of excitement running through me. Who was


    this man, and why was he helping me?


    But at that moment, I didn¡¯t care. All I knew was that I was safe and that he was the most beautiful man


    I had ever seen.


    He was still there when I started the engine and started driving away at a slow speed.


    As I drove, I couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at him through the rearview mirror. He was standing there,


    watching me leave, with his ocean-green eyes. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that I had just met someone


    special, someone who might change my life forever.


    Or was I just being an emotional fool? As I drove down the street at a snail¡¯s pace, I realized that I


    made a mistake by not asking his name. I had been so caught up in his perfection and his


    protectiveness that I just could not find it in myself to ask it.


    I pulled over to the side of the road and turned off the engine, feeling a pang of regret. Should I go back


    and ask him his name? Was it toote?


    F*ck, Eve! You are a loser!


    Before I could make up my mind, I saw him walking towards my car. My heart skipped a beat as he


    approached the window, leaning down to look inside. I immediately slid down the window.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, this time with a small smile on his lips. ¡°I just wanted to make sure you were okay.¡± ¡°Uh.


    I¡­ I am ¡­ fine. I am good!¡± I smiled and started the engine again,¡± Bye.¡±


    Oh, please, stop me and tell me your name. Please please, please. I don¡¯t wantto sound clingy. I just


    want you to find me different.


    ¡°Bye,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Nice meeting you, Adonis,¡± I said and drove away at full speed. This time I didn¡¯t dare to look in the


    rearview mirror.


    ¡°Ha-ha! Ha-ha!¡± Aniya could not seem to stopughing, ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask his name! You called him


    Adonis and left? I can¡¯t believe it?¡± ¡°Stopughing!¡± I spat. Sitting on the dining table with a coffee mug


    in my hand, my chin was leaning on my other palm, i ¡°If he was so handsome and you found him so


    attractive, you should have asked something about him. Now you know nothing except you met him in


    a club.¡±


    This was breakfast time and Aniya was doing the honors of pulling my leg.


    ¡°I called him Adonis because he looked like a Greek God. Now quit discussing that Adonis and make


    me breakfast, Aniya!¡±


    Aniya chuckled, ¡°Alright, alright. But you know what they say, Eve. Opportunity knocks only once. Who


    knows, you might never see him again.¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. But it¡¯s not like I¡¯m looking for a rtionship right now.¡±


    Aniya gave me a knowing look, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be looking for one to find it, you know. Sometimes


    love just happens.¡±


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°Love? Are you serious? You and your romantic ideas. I¡¯m perfectly happy being


    single.¡±


    Aniya shrugged, ¡°Suit yourself. But if you do see this Adonis again, don¡¯t let him slip away. You never


    know where it might lead.¡± Being Aniya, she leaned forward and whispered, ¡°By the way set me up with


    him. I don¡¯t think Marwick is any more interested in me. That La Hayat though. Psst.¡± She clicked


    her tongue and curved down her lips.


    Iughed at her joke. The girl wanted to date and sleep with every hot guy on this. This time, I


    couldn¡¯t deny the truth in her words.


    As much as I wanted to pretend that I didn¡¯t care, a part of me was already imagining what it would be


    like to see him again.


    But for now, I focused on enjoying my breakfast with Aniya and trying not to think too much about the


    handsome stranger who had crossed my path.


    Thankfully Aniya dropped the subject and started asking me about my work at the Salon.


    ¡°You tell me, Aniya.¡± I straightened, ¡°How is your cleaningpany going?¡± I asked her while taking a


    sip of my coffee. She just shook her head while gulping down the pancake dipped in honey.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually thinking of expanding the business,¡± Aniya said, wiping her mouth with a napkin. ¡°I¡¯ve been


    doing some research and there¡¯s a big market for it in the neighboring towns.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± I said,


    genuinely impressed. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you.¡± ¡°Thanks, girl,¡± Aniya said with a grin. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have done


    it without your support. I had been nning it but now atst it will soon be on the papers too.¡¯


    We continued chatting for a while longer before I realized that I had to head to the salon. As I got up to


    leave, Aniya walked me to the door.


    ¡°Hey, before you go,¡± she said, grabbing my arm. ¡°Are you okay? I mean¡­ are you really, ok?¡±


    I took a deep breath, trying to hold back my emotions. ¡°I¡¯m doing okay, Aniya. It¡¯s been tough, but I¡¯m


    managing.¡¯ ¡°Great. If that¡¯s the case, I will be needing your car for just a day or two. I can manage for


    the rest of the days of the week by borrowing it from another friend¡­¡± ¡°Oh, crap!¡± I didn¡¯t let her finish,


    ¡°Take my car for this week. I can easily manage pick and drop with Mrs. Margret.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Cent percent!¡± ¡°Good¡­ and thank you,¡± she said, giving me a tight hug.


    ¡®And just remember, I¡¯m always here for you, no matter what.¡± ¡°Thanks, Aniya,¡± I said, feeling grateful


    for her friendship.


    I messaged Mrs. Margret to pick me. While going to the salon in her car, I couldn¡¯t help but think about


    how lucky I was to have Aniya and Ashley in my life.


    Both my friends were my rock, and my support system. And with them by my side, I knew that I could


    get through anything.


    ***Top of Form


    It had been one week since I met him. I knew nothing about that man, and he knew nothing about me


    except that I owned a green-colored car. It was around noon when I got busy with the sudden influx of


    customers at my salon. Maybe Aniya and Ashley were right. I should put aplete hold on walk in


    customers and start taking hundred percent bookings on phone.


    We used to take phone appointments but had to squeeze in our walk-in customers too.


    June was busy doing a manicure of a middle-aged woman. Mrs. Margret was giving Protein treatment


    to a girl while I was busy giving a haircut to a six-year old kid. There were two men in the seating area,


    waiting to get a haircut from me. I got finished with the kid and turned to the two men, who were looking


    at me expectantly. I walked over to them and greeted them with a smile.


    ¡°Hi, what can I do for you today?¡± I asked, looking at both.


    The taller of the two spoke up, ¡°I want a haircut. Would you be able to fit me in?¡±


    The other one spoke too, ¡°I won¡¯t be here on weekend, so I had to rush here to get this long due cut.


    So, I was wondering the same.¡±


    I checked my schedule on my phone and saw that I had a small window of time between appointments.


    But for that, I needed to sacrifice my coffee break, ¡°Sure, I can do that. Let me just grab my scissors


    and spray bottle. You have a seat, sir.¡± I said to the taller one as I walked over to my station to collect


    my scissors andb and pointed towards the barber chair.


    I started working on his hair first. The shorter one was still waiting patiently.As I worked on the man¡¯s


    hair, I couldn¡¯t help but think of the Greek God I had met. I wondered if he would evere back to the


    club, and if he did, would he try to find me again?


    Urgh! I quickly pushed those thoughts aside and focused on giving the man the best haircut possible.


    After all, he was my customer and deserved my full attention.


    After I got finished with the cut, I walked the other man to the front desk to pay in advance. As the first


    one was leaving, he turned back and said, ¡°You know, you¡¯re really talented. Thanks for this


    transformation.¡±


    I smiled and thanked him before turning back to the front desk. Mrs. Margret was there, counting the


    money and jotting down the appointments for the next day.


    Another of my subordinate made the shorter man sit on the Barber chair in front of the huge mirror and


    started spraying water on his hair.


    ¡°Mrs. Margret, I need to go and get done with his haircut. Just have a quick question. Do you think we


    should go for full appointments on the phone instead of entertaining walk-ins?¡± I asked her, tapping my


    finger on the small counter.


    She looked up, considering my question. ¡°It¡¯s worth a try. We can go on hundred percent appointments


    and see how it goes. But we need to make sure we have enough staff to handle the calls and


    bookings.¡±


    I nodded, understanding her concerns. ¡°I¡¯ll start working on that tomorrow. Thanks, Mrs. Margret.¡±


    The customer was ready for the haircut when the salon door opened and I heard a familiar voice,


    ¡°Joseph. We are gettingte, man.¡± There was frustration in his voice, ¡°Who takes so long to get a


    fu*king haircut?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Holding the scissors, I looked up at him and both of us froze.


    Hell! Adonis!


    ¡°H¡­hi there.¡± The corner of his mouth curled up in a smirk. He came closer to me and looked at my


    face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your name. Couldn¡¯t see your green car. I was least expecting you here.¡± He said


    and touched the hair strand that was falling on my temple.


    No! He missed me? He fuc*king missed me!


    I tried to speak, but my voice caught in my throat. He must have noticed my jumpiness, because he


    shed me a crooked smile, ¡°Nervous?¡± he asked me gently, ¡°I¡¯m d I ran into you. I¡¯ve been wanting


    to meet you.¡± And then he chuckled, ¡°Adonis! Huh? That¡¯s what you called me before you left that


    night. Right?¡±


    I felt a rush of excitement and anticipation. Did he say, he wanted to meet me?


    As if reading my thoughts, he continued, ¡°So, you work here!¡±


    It was not a question but a simple remark. I was amused that he thought I was a worker here but not


    the owner, ¡°I was wondering if you¡¯d like to grab a coffee sometime.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat as I nodded eagerly. Ever since he walked inside, I had turned mute, ¡°Yes, I¡­


    I¡¯d love that,¡± I managed to say, my voice barely above a whisper.


    Gosh! I never stuttered in my life.


    His eyes were twinkling and we both were standing there staring at each other.


    ¡°Ok. Then what should I call you?¡± I asked him inserting his hands in his pants pockets. And before he


    could answer that my poor client who was waiting for me in his chair spoke up, i ¡°Miss. Can you attend


    me please?¡±


    Adonis grinned, and I felt a jolt of electricity shoot through my body. ¡¯ Great. He is waiting. Go back to


    work.¡± The smile on his lips vanished before he turned serious, ¡°How about tomorrow morning at the


    cafe down the street? Say, 10 o¡¯clock?¡±


    I nodded again, still unable to form coherent words. Adonis gave me a wink and a wave, then turned


    and walked to the door, leaving me standing there with the scissors still in my hand, feeling like the


    luckiest person in the world.


    He hadn¡¯t even crossed the doorway, but I felt like I just woke up from a deep sleep. Looking around I


    found my staff¡¯s teasing nces. Trying to hide the blush, I saw Mr. Adonis about to leave but then he


    stepped back and closed the door. Top of Form


    Turning around, he strolled back to me and stood there at arm¡¯s length. Unlike that night he was no


    more wearing a crisp white shirt, but a grey t- shirt paired with a denim jacket.


    ¡°Are you interested in knowing what I had been calling youst week?¡±


    Oh, so I was not alone. Just like I gave him the name Adonis, he also gave me a name. Before I could


    move my head, he brought his mouth closer to my ear and said something in a bare whisper that I


    surprisingly didn¡¯t find creepy or sick,


    ¡°See you tomorrow morning, long legs!¡±

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 123

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 123


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 123


    3-Still An Adonis (Book 2)


    I felt a mix of shock and excitement as Adonis leaned in and whispered in my ear calling me long legs.


    My staff was still watching us, and I could feel their eyes on me as I tried topose myself.


    I took a step back from him and looked up, trying to gauge his intentions. Was he just ying with me,


    or did he really like me?


    He must have sensed my hesitation because he took a step forward and reached out to touch my arm,


    ¡°This was the first thing I noticed about you when we met in that club. Your legs.¡±


    I could sense my cheeks heating up to his gaze. Thankfully his low whispers were not audible to


    others¡­ except that man sitting on the stylist¡¯s seat.


    I nodded, still feeling a little dazed, I managed to say. ¡°I appreciate your honesty¡­ Adonis!¡±


    He smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t like ying games, long legs. Life¡¯s too short for that, you know?¡±


    I nodded again, feeling a surge of admiration for him. How right he was! Who would know about this


    bitter truth of life better than me? Life was too short indeed.


    He was so different from the other guys I had dated for the past two years, who always seemed to be


    ying some kind of game or trying to impress me with their wealth or status or fake cockiness.


    Adonis seemed genuine, down-to-earth, and refreshingly honest. I couldn¡¯t wait to get to know him


    better, and I hoped that our coffee date the next morning would just be the beginning of something


    special.


    ¡°Earth to, Evelyne. He has left!¡± I heard Mrs. Margret bellowing, followed byughter from the people


    around me.


    ¡°Uh, oh. Where is this customer?¡± I asked about the man who was waiting for the haircut trying to wipe


    that embarrassing drool off my face.


    ¡°He already left with your man,¡± June said teasingly and got busy with her business. That man had paid


    but left without getting my services.


    I needed to return his money. But how? Tomorrow I will ask Adonis to share his details. They both


    seemed to know each other quite well.


    I just could not wait for the day to get over.


    Tomorrow morning, we were meeting for coffee! Yayy! This time I gave a fu *ck if my staff was looking


    at me. It was hard to control that silly smile quickly spreading on my lips.


    ***


    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± Aniya came inside my room and ran a gaze. A surprised gasp left her


    mouth as expected. The true crisp and proper Evelyne had her clothes all over the room.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t seem to decide what to wear for our tomorrow¡¯s coffee meet up.¡± I kept throwing my t-shirts


    on the floor.


    ¡°Ok. B¡­But can¡¯t you just wear your work clothes?¡± She rolled her eyes, trying to knock some sense


    into me.


    ¡°No!¡± Iined, ¡°I want to wear a skirt.¡± I usually preferred denim pants to work. But that day, when I


    met Adonis, I was wearing a short skirt that showed off my long legs.


    He was not the first one whoplimented them.


    ¡°He called me, long legs. He liked my legs!¡± I pouted and ced my hands on my hips.


    ¡°He called you what?¡± Aniya¡¯s mouth was hung open at that.


    She shook her head and walked over to where I was standing, picking up one of the shirts from the


    floor. ¡°Eve, you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t change yourself for some guy. You¡¯re perfect just the way you


    are.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°I know. I¡¯m not changing myself, Aniya. I¡¯m just having fun with my style. Is that so


    wrong?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not having fun. You¡¯re stressing yourself out over what to wear for a guy. You don¡¯t


    need to impress anyone, especially not some guy who only likes you for your legs.¡±


    I huffed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Aniya. He seems different. He¡¯s not like those other guys out there who


    wanted to getid right after the first meetup.¡± ¡°Come on, Eve. There is no warning written on their


    faces. You need to keep your heart intact and safe. They¡¯re all the same. They only want one thing.¡±


    I red at her. ¡°You sound bitter, Aniya.¡± I even managed to stick my tongue out.


    Aniya¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m not bitter, silly. I just don¡¯t want you to make any mistakes. I don¡¯t want you


    to get hurt in all this. You deserve someone who likes you for who you are, not just your legs.¡±


    I crossed my arms. ¡°Adonis does like me for who I am. He¡¯s interested in what I have to say, not just


    how I look.¡± ¡°Then why do you feel the need to dress up for him? Why can¡¯t you just wear what makes


    youfortable?¡± ¡°Because I want to feel confident, Aniya. Is that too much to ask?¡±


    Aniya sighed. ¡°No, it¡¯s not too much to ask. But you don¡¯t need to dress a certain way to feel confident.


    You should feel confident in whatever you wear.¡±


    I looked down at the pile of clothes on the floor and sighed. ¡°I guess, I give up. Help me!¡±


    Aniya smiled. ¡°Of course. For now, let¡¯s go and eat something and forget about Adonis.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°Thanks, girl.¡±


    Aniya grabbed my hand and pulled me towards the door. ¡°That¡¯s what friends are for.¡±


    She didn¡¯t prepare coffee for me due to my coffee meetup as I couldn¡¯t afford more than one cup in the


    morning.


    I just munched a small piece of butter croissant.


    After breakfast, as we walked back to my room, Aniya said, ¡°Let¡¯s find you somethingfortable to


    wear. You don¡¯t need to dress up to impress anyone.¡±


    I nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± But what to do with my disturbing heartbeat?


    ¡°And you will feel confident, Eve. You always do. Let¡¯s look for something that shows off your


    personality.¡±


    We rummaged through my closet, pulling out different pieces of clothing.


    Aniya held up a blue sundress and said, ¡°What about this?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I wore that when I met him at the club.¡±


    Aniya nodded in understanding and kept searching. She pulled out a yellow flowy top and a pair of


    ripped jeans. ¡°What about this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect. It¡¯s casual but still stylish.¡±


    Aniya handed me the clothes, ¡°Now, let¡¯s not do anything with your hair.¡±


    I raised a brow. ¡°What do you mean?¡± how this brat knew that I was nning to curl them?


    ¡°Your hair looks beautiful just the way it is, Eve. You don¡¯t need to curl it or style it in any way. Just let it


    be natural. You have beautiful jet ck hair and I wish I could steal them. God straightened them


    naturally for you. Don¡¯t you dare ruin them.¡±


    I hesitated for a moment before agreeing. ¡°Okay, I trust you.¡±


    Aniya showed me a thumbs up, ¡°Good. Now go and enjoy your coffee with Adonis.¡±


    As I walked out of my apartment, I felt good. I realized that I didn¡¯t need to change who I was or dress a


    certain way to impress someone. I just needed to be myself, and the right person would appreciate me


    for who I am.


    ***Top of Form


    I parked my car near the Salon and saw a ck Mercedes Benz parked there. I never witnessed this


    ssic beauty in our neighborhood. Who did it belong to?


    Thinking to myself, I started walking to the cafe that was just five minutes away from the Salon. With a


    speeding heartbeat, I entered there and looked around. I was ten minutes early. I hoped he would not


    think of me as a desperate woman.


    Fixing the strap of my purse on my shoulder, I stepped ahead and found him sitting on a round table in


    the farthest corner of the room.


    No way! H¡­he was earlier than me. Fu*ck!


    He was busy on his phone and seemed to be engrossed in it. There were crease lines on his forehead


    and he looked so ¡­ so good in that ck shirt and ck dress pants. Like me, he was supposed to go


    to work after having coffee with me.


    I took a deep breath and walked towards him. As I got closer, he looked up from his phone and our


    eyes met. A smile spread across his face, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, standing up from his chair.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I replied, my heart racing.


    He rounded the table and pulled out a chair for me like a gentleman. I couldn¡¯t help but notice how


    good he smelled. It was a mix of his cologne and something else that was uniquely him.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± As we sat down, he ordered coffee and sandwiches.


    After taking our order, when the waitress left, he asked me casually about my morning schedule, and I


    told him about my daily morning rush to get ready for work. He listened intently, and I found myself


    getting lost in his deep green eyes.


    Beforeing here, I was literally panicking that how would I carry on a decent conversation.


    ¡°How about you?¡± I asked, trying topose myself.


    He shrugged. ¡°Just the usual. Meetings, emails, the daily grind.¡¯


    I nodded in understanding. ¡°I know the feeling. Sometimes it takes away all my energy.¡±


    We sipped our coffee and made small talk while eating, but there was an underlying tension between


    us. I could feel it, and I knew he could too.


    Suddenly, he leaned in closer, and I could feel his breath on my cheek. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not too soon,¡± he


    whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you this whole damn week.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of desire. ¡°Oh really?¡± I replied, trying to sound nonchnt.


    He nodded, his eyes locked with mine. ¡°Yeah. I couldn¡¯t get you out of my head. You¡¯re just so¡­ I don¡¯t


    know¡­¡±


    I bit my lip, feeling the sexual tension but then quickly shrugged it off.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No way! I must be imagining it. Well, I could say the same about you, hottie. So, I came up with ame,


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    He leaned back, ¡°Are you done with your coffee? Should I order something else for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually


    still sipping on it,¡± I said, trying to soundposed. ¡°But thank you.¡±


    His eyes crinkled at the corners. ¡°No problem. Take your time, long legs!¡±


    We fell into afortable silence, and I found myself stealing nces at him. He was handsome, with


    strong features and a hint of stubble on his jawline. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it would feel like to


    run my fingers over it.


    ¡°So, what are your hobbies?¡± he asked, breaking the silence. I shrugged and didn¡¯t know what to tell


    him. For thest two years, there were no hobbies for me.


    I felt a twinge of embarrassment as I realized I didn¡¯t have much to share about my hobbies. ¡°Honestly,


    I haven¡¯t really had much time for hobbiestely,¡± I admitted.


    He looked at me with genuine interest. ¡°What do you do for fun, then?¡±


    I thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I like to read and go for walks. And sometimes I¡¯ll binge-watch


    a show on Net***flix.¡± I said with a faint smile while I used to do all these things way before Elijah died.


    Recently it was just the work, eat, and sleep cycle.


    He grinned. ¡°Sounds like great ways to rx. What are you currently reading?¡±


    I smiled, feeling more at ease. ¡°I haven¡¯t read anything recently as my work takes a lot of time.¡± I tried


    to be a little bit honest with him.


    He nodded. ¡°I can rte!¡±


    We chatted for a while longer about meaningless things. As we finished our coffee and stood up to


    leave.Top of Form


    He held my hand and led me out of the cafe. Not leaving my hand, he started walking me back to the


    salon just a little distance away.


    ¡°So, what else do you do in that salon except giving those amazing haircuts.¡± He asked me casually.


    Too conscious of his touch on my hand I managed a smirk.


    ¡°I own it.¡± Myment took him by surprise and made him stop.


    ¡°Crap! This¡­ this is¡­ I mean ¡­ wow!¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°So, what brings you here to this town?¡¯ I asked him, trying to keep the conversation light.


    ¡°Just for business purposes. I am not new in this town and nning to settle here,¡± he replied, a sly


    smile gracing the corners of his mouth. ¡°But I never had this idea that I will be meeting someone. I


    guess I need to make it quick if I want to start it here.¡±


    I felt a flush rise to my cheeks, but I tried to y it cool. ¡°Well, I¡¯m d you came here.¡±


    We arrived at the salon, and I unlocked the door and opened it for him, letting him in first. As he walked


    in, I couldn¡¯t help but notice the way his broad shoulders filled out his shirt.


    Thankfully my staff had not arrived yet.


    ¡°So, what do you think of the ce?¡± I asked, gesturing around the salon.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice. I don¡¯t know much about you, long legs,¡± he replied, his eyes lingering on me again. ¡°But I¡¯m


    more interested in you.¡±


    I swallowed hard, ¡°So,¡± I smiled at him yfully, ¡°what can I do for you today, Mr. Adonis? Do you need


    a haircut?¡± I asked, trying to steer the conversation to a lighter side.


    He grinned looking into my eyes, ¡°Just looking for a trim, Ms. Long legs, I guess. Maybe a little bit of a


    change? Can you do it for free?¡± he fluttered hisshes making me chew my lower lip to keep myself


    fromughing.


    I needed to do something with my hands. Not knowing much about what to do, I started arranging


    products on the already cleaned dresser.


    He sat down on the stylist¡¯s chair, I couldn¡¯t help but notice the way his eyes were locked on my face,


    watching my every move through the mirror. I tried to focus on the haircutting tools, but I couldn¡¯t shake


    that delicious feeling that his eyes were on me.


    ¡°So, do you like going out?¡± he asked, trying to make conversation.


    ¡°Not much, actually¡± I replied, my hands moving expertly putting the pedicure stuff in an electric


    sterilizer. ¡°Just sometimes going out with friends, trying new restaurants, that sort of thing.¡± I used to try


    new clubs with Elijah and Sam, so I tried to shrug off the nostalgic feeling.


    ¡°I think ¡­ I should probably take my leave, long legs.¡± He gracefully hopped out of the chair, ¡°If any of


    your salon gang walk in, they might think I am stalking you.¡± I shook my head at that.


    ¡°No, no. don¡¯t worry about them. They all are sweethearts.¡± I got quiet and found him looking at me with


    that seriousness. The aqua-green color of his eyes seemed to darken.


    He gave me a tight-lipped smile and started moving backward, his eyes still locked with mine. Atst,


    he turned around and went out.


    I followed him just to say goodbye.


    As we stood outside the salon, he turned to face me, ¡°Interested in a quick lunch tomorrow?¡± he asked


    me, ¡°If it¡¯s not too soon for you. I know I sound stupid but¡­¡±


    I felt that familiar flutter in my chest at the thought that he wanted to spend more time with me, but I


    tried to keep my voice steady. ¡®Hey. Please don¡¯t. You don¡¯t sound stupid. I will love to have lunch with


    you, Mister Adonis.¡¯ I replied and winked.


    He smiled and cupped my cheek gently. The moment his hand touched my face, I felt my skin burning


    under the touch. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll meet you tomorrow at that little Chinese ce on 3rd Street at 2.¡±


    I nodded, and he started to walk away. But before he was out of earshot, he turned back to me and


    said, ¡°By the way, I had a great time this morning after such a long time. It is said when you look at a


    beautiful face then your day is going to be all good. Guaranteed!¡± he showed me a thumbs up,¡± Thanks


    foring out with me, Ms. Log legs.¡±


    I smiled, feeling a warmth spread through me. ¡°I enjoyed it too, Mr. Adonis, ¡± I replied.


    I didn¡¯t know what got into him. He walked back to me, leaned in, and gently kissed my forehead. I


    closed my eyes and then felt him pull back and gave me onest smile before turning and walking


    away.


    As I watched him go, I felt a flush rise to my cheeks. The kiss was so gentle, but it spoke volumes


    about that unexinable connection between us. I knew that I was in for a slow burn with this man, but


    I was willing to wait for the mes to ignite. For now, I was content to savor the memory of his touch


    and the promise of more toe.


    No way. The man walked to the Mercedes Benz parked there and climbed into it. Who was he?


    ¡°Shit!¡± I facepalmed, ¡°I again forgot to ask his name. He was still an Adonis to me.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 124

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 124


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 124


    4-1 Wanted Him (Book 2)


    I was standing near Margret who was working on the salon¡¯s main counter. We had decided to go for a


    hundred percent advance bookings and were discussing advertising it.


    ¡°For the time being you can take over the reception,¡± I suggested her. The poor woman was an arthritis


    patient, so I used to involve her more in desk jobs.


    ¡°By the way,¡± she bent over the counter with that sinful glint in her eyes,¡± how is it going with that


    gorgeous hunk?¡±


    She was so secretive, and the question was so unexpected that I had to pull back to look at her face.


    ¡°Umm. Ah. Nothing serious¡­¡± Nobody here knew that he was here in the Salon before everyone else


    arrived. They were also not aware that he had invited me for the lunch, next day.


    ¡°I think he likes you. Give him a chance, Eve.¡± She suggested me with kindness.


    As I continued to stand next to Margaret at the salon¡¯s main counter, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit


    awkward about her question regarding the ¡± gorgeous hunk.¡± I knew she was my sincere employee and


    only wished the best for me, but I wasn¡¯t sure how to respond.


    Mrs. Margret and June did know about my past a little bit.


    I cleared my throat, trying to buy some time to think of an appropriate response. ¡°Margret! He¡¯s nice


    and all, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s anything more than that,¡± I finally replied.


    Margaret raised an eyebrow, her expression telling me that she didn¡¯t quite believe me. ¡°Come on, Eve.


    You can¡¯t deny that there¡¯s chemistry there. I¡¯ve seen the way he looks at you. We all felt it.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but blush a little at her words. I had noticed the way he looked at me too, but I didn¡¯t


    want to get my hopes up. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right, ¡± I admitted. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to make any assumptions.¡±


    Margaret nodded, understanding written all over her face. ¡°I get it. But you should at least give him a


    chance. Who knows? Fate might surprise you.¡±


    I chewed on my bottom lip, contemting her words. Part of me wanted to take her advice and see


    where things could go with the ¡°gorgeous hunk,¡± but another part of me was scared of getting hurt.


    Before I could respond, Margaret interrupted my thoughts. ¡°You know what? Let¡¯s make a deal. If you


    agree to give him a chance, I¡¯ll help youe up with a killer advertising n for the salon¡¯s advance


    bookings.¡±


    I smiled at her offer, grateful for her support. ¡°Okay, deal,¡± I said, feeling a sense of excitement building


    within me. Maybe taking a chance on love and the salon¡¯s new marketing strategy wouldn¡¯t be so bad


    after all.


    ***


    ¡°He has invited me for lunch tomorrow,¡± I announced at the dinner table while chewing the pizza slowly.


    ¡°Who?¡± Aniya asked me absent-mindedly while scrolling through her phone.


    ¡°Aniya! We are not allowed to use screens during dinner, remember? And I am talking about Adonis.¡± I


    red my nostrils for some effects.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± She quickly tossed aside her phone, ¡°And don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t ask his name!¡± ¡°I actually


    didn¡¯t ask his name,¡± I admitted, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Aniya¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going on a lunch date with someone whose name you


    don¡¯t even know? That¡¯s quite bold on your part, Eve.¡±


    I shrugged, trying to y it cool. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not a date, per se. Just lunch.


    And I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll introduce himself tomorrow.¡±


    Aniya interjected, ¡¯Well, just be careful, honey. You never know who you¡¯re meeting these days.¡±


    I nodded, knowing that my friend was just looking out for me. One day she would be advising me to


    give it a chance and the very next day she will be passing me warning signs.


    I¡¯ll be careful, girl. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    As we continued to eat dinner and chat about other things, my mind couldn¡¯t help but wander to Adonis


    and our uing lunch. I couldn¡¯t wait to see where this could lead.


    ***


    It was all foggy around me. I was standing at a familiar ce where no one was around. It was a lush


    green ground with white lines indicating the boundaries of the area.


    Where was I?


    Just then my gaze fell on something through the thick fog. The bleachers ¡­. They were surrounding


    the field. I narrowed my eyes and tried to see goalposts on two sides of the field. Was it a football


    ground?


    F*ck! It was my school¡¯s football ground. Right?


    I could hardly see through the fog now. I kept turning around with no idea where should I start walking


    but then magically, the fog started thinning.


    The bleachers surrounding the field were now more visible, and I could see that they were old and


    worn out, with rusty metal frames and faded wooden seats. The fog had given the ce an eerie,


    almost ghostly feel, and I couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that I was not alone.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed through the light fog, distant at first, but gradually bing louder and


    clearer. It was a voice I recognized but couldn¡¯t ce my finger. It was calling out my name, and I felt a


    sense of urgency in its tone.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I turned towards the source of the voice and saw a familiar figure emerging from the fog. As it


    approached, I could easily make out his familiar face. He looked worried and anxious and was calling


    out my name.


    Without waiting for a second, I ran to him and lunged at him.


    ¡°Elijah!¡± I squeezed my eyes with happiness when I felt his arms around me, ¡°Where were you?¡±


    strangely I was not crying.


    In the past two years, I had made peace with his absence from my life.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked, his voice tense. ¡°You should go back.¡±


    I tried to speak, but my voice caught in my throat. He cupped my cheek gently and looked at me


    lovingly, ¡°I know you can¡¯t forget me. But you should note here, Eve.¡± ¡°I know. I still miss you. I still


    crave yourpany. Your friendship.¡±


    ¡°I miss you too, Evelyne.¡± He held my hand and began leading me towards the exit, his steps hurried


    and determined.


    As we walked, the fog began to lift even further, revealing more of the surroundings. I could now see


    the school building in the distance, its red brick walls towering above the trees.


    As we approached the exit gate, he turned towards me, ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll nevere back here


    again.¡¯


    I nodded, still too shocked to speak. With that, he opened the gate, and we stepped out of the football


    ground, leaving the fog behind us.


    ¡°Let me drop you home, silly girl.¡± ¡°Elijah!¡± I wanted to tell him that I loved him.


    ¡°Shh. I understand my love. I understand. I love you too, Evelyne.¡±


    ***


    My eyes fluttered open, and I looked at my surroundings. I was still in my room and there was no Elijah.


    But I was no more upset about it. There was no more sense of loneliness.


    He used to visit me in my dreams after every two to three months. Initially, those foggy dreams used to


    make me cry. But not anymore.


    Now I used to wee them. It was my only connection with him.


    As Iy in bed, trying to hold onto the feelings and emotions of the dream, I couldn¡¯t help but feel


    grateful for his visit. Those dreams always reminded me of the love and understanding I shared with


    Elijah and gave me hope that one day we would be together again.


    I slowly got out of my bed and started my day. Aniya was still sleeping. As it was Saturday, which was


    my day off from my job, I needed to do my duties of doing theundry and cleaning the apartment


    which also included scrubbing bathrooms.


    I wanted to get done with it so that I could get ready in time for my lunch date. While roaming around in


    my apartment I could not get past the warm feelings of the dream. Even though it had ended, it had left


    asting impact on me. As always.


    I took out a lemon-yellow sundress along with my Brazilian set of lingerie and headed to the bathroom.


    After taking shower, I stepped out wearing a robe, ¡°Hey there.¡± Aniya peeked inside and then entered


    the room, ¡°Ready for lunch with your Adonis?¡± ¡°Very much!¡± I took off the towel from my head and


    plugged in the hair dryer, ¡°Your pancakes are ready and safe in the oven.¡±


    I announced and started to blow dry my hair.


    Aniya was shifting ufortably on her feet, ¡°I need to tell you something.


    I mean inform you about this¡­¡± ¡°About what?¡± I asked her busily fingerbing my hair.


    ¡°We ¡­ we need to cancel our movie n for tonight. I might¡­ spend the night outside.¡± She quickly


    finished it.


    ¡°I am not your mommy, Aniya. Nor I am a judgmental fellow. Enjoy yourself. Forget about movie night.¡±


    I said casually. We were still following the rule of never bringing a stranger to our apartment for having


    s3x, ¡°Just don¡¯t forget to take precautions for the night.¡±


    Aniya gave me an embarrassed grin, ¡°So, you¡¯re meeting Adonis for lunch today, right?¡± She asked me


    the same question again.


    ¡°Yes, I am. I told you. No need to feel guilty about the movie n, Aniya.


    Now shoo away!¡±


    Aniya smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to ask his name this time.¡±


    I tried to ignore the blush quickly spreading my cheeks, ¡°Uh. Will try. I¡¯m really enjoying this cat and


    mouse game with him. I hope I don¡¯t embarrass myself in the end.¡±


    Aniya ced a reassuring hand on my shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine.


    Just be yourself and have fun.¡±


    I started putting on my dress after Aniya left my room. However, after getting ready when I was cing


    my purse on the kitchen counter so that I could grab a ss of iced water, she walked into the kitchen


    wearing a cute mini-dress and high heels.


    I whistled and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Now look at you! Where are you going? Weren¡¯t you nning to


    spend the night with some hottie?¡±


    Aniya winked, ¡°I¡¯m meeting some friends to enjoy my day. It¡¯s been a while since we all hung out


    together.¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Sounds fun. So are these friends¡­. guy friends?¡± I shifted my tongue to my left inner cheek.


    Aniya checked her phone, ¡°It¡¯s just one guy I am interested in. We just want to catch up and have a


    good time at his ce.¡± ¡°Well, have a great day and a magical night. And be safe, okay?¡±


    Aniya hugged me, ¡°Of course, Eve. I will. And you too have a great lunch date with Adonis. Can¡¯t wait


    to hear all about it when I get back.¡± She was about to turn on her heels when she turned back and


    snapped her fingers.


    ¡°You know, Eve? For you, I want to break one rule tonight.¡± ¡°And that is?¡± I smacked my lips.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be home. So, bring your Adonis here and have a great time.¡± Her suggestion brought a heart


    attack to my faint heart.


    ¡°Are you nuts?¡± ¡°No, silly. If I am not home, then why not. Go for it. I don¡¯t have any objection.¡± She


    sent a flying kiss my way and left the kitchen.


    ***


    I parked my car in front of the restaurant and got down. That ck Mercedes was parked there, a


    telltale sign that Adonis had reached way before time.


    While walking to the main door, I stopped when the door opened, and someone stepped out. It was


    HIM.


    His face lit up when he saw me. He looked handsome in casual t-shirt and denim trousers.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± he said with a warm smile as I approached.


    ¡°Hi/ I replied, feeling a little shy.


    ¡°Wow, you look amazing,¡± he said, his eyes lingering on me.


    I felt a blush rise to my cheeks. ¡°Thanks, you¡¯re not looking too bad yourself, ¡± I said, trying to sound


    flirty and failing miserably I guess.


    We walked into the restaurant together and were led to our table. As we were handed the menu card, I


    couldn¡¯t help it and found myself once again studying him. He looked so confident and sexy, and I was


    starting to feel a little weak in the knees.


    ¡°So, tell me if you read any bookstely?¡± after getting done with our order, he attempted to break the


    silence.


    ¡°Danielle Steele,¡± I said without waiting for a second. Last night I re-read the book that was a birthday


    present from Elijah.


    ¡°Ah, romance,¡± he said, shing me a grin. ¡°What was the name of the book.


    I told him about the novel, that I couldn¡¯t finishst night, and we started talking about our favorite


    authors. As we talked, I felt my nerves starting to melt away. Adonis was so easy to talk to, and I felt


    like we had a real connection.


    As we ordered our food, I couldn¡¯t resist teasing him a little. ¡°So, what do you do when you¡¯re not


    driving your fancy car around town?¡± I asked, arching an eyebrow.


    Heughed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m a businessman, but I also like to stay in shape. I work out a lot. You can call me


    a fitness freak.¡±


    ¡°I can tell,¡± I said, running my eyes over his toned arms. ¡°You look like you could bench-press a car.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°Shut up, long legs. Stop pulling my leg.¡± He punched my shoulder yfully. We continued


    to flirt and banter throughout the meal.


    As we walked back to the car, he held my hand and leaned on the car, asking, ¡°What are you doing


    tonight?¡± I felt my eyes widen, but he quickly squeezed my hand and added, ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t want to


    overwhelm you. I know, it¡¯s too soon. How about we be friends first?¡±


    I was taken aback. ¡°Friends?¡± I asked incredulously.


    He nodded. ¡®Yeah, let¡¯s not even exchange names. We both know we have something special here, but


    if in case, it doesn¡¯t work out, we can part ways without any hard feelings. For now, let¡¯s just stick with


    ¡®long legs¡¯ and ¡® Adonis¡¯.¡± He paused, waiting for my response. ¡°So, what do you say?¡± ¡°What do you


    have in mind?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°What are you doing after lunch?¡± ¡°I have nothing to do after lunch.¡± ¡°Then spend the day with me.


    Please.¡± he surprised me with the suggestion.


    ¡°You mean, till night?¡± I rified.


    He chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s exactly what I mean.¡± He waited for my response.


    After a moment of consideration, I nodded back and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m in!¡±


    Being a gentleman he held my hand and led me to the passenger door of his car.


    As we set off on our day together, I couldn¡¯t help the thought creeping into my mind.


    The question burning at the back of my mind was¡­ I was ready to spend the day with him. Was he


    ready to spend the night with me?


    He was an Adonis. How to tell him that I wanted him?

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 125

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 125


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 125


    5- It¡¯s My ce, Long Legs! (Book 2)


    ¡®Where are we exactly going?¡± I turned to him in his luxury car when he turned the steering to an


    unknown route. The road over there seemed a bit rough and patchy. I didn¡¯t think if I had ever been to


    this part of Arguli.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not kidnapping you,¡± he reassured me jokingly, his eyes fixed on the road ahead. ¡°Do


    you like water? Like going to the beaches and all.¡±


    A big grin settled on my face, ¡°Oh, I love it!¡± I told him excitingly, ¡°Are we going to Arguli Beach?¡± ¡°No,¡±


    he replied, his smile growing wider. ¡°We¡¯re not going to the Arguli beach though. We¡¯re going a little


    deeper than that. But don¡¯t worry, wherever you don¡¯t find itfortable, just let me know.¡±


    As we continued driving, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of excitement mixed with curiosity. Where was


    he taking me?


    Finally, he pulled up in front of a small cabin with kayaks lined up outside. That¡¯s when it hit me. We


    were going kayaking!


    ¡°We¡¯re going kayaking?¡± I asked, my voiceced with surprise.


    ¡®Yes,¡± he replied with a grin. ¡°I thought it would be a fun way for us to explore the deeper side of the


    sea.¡±


    Yoyo! I was touched by his thoughtfulness. Man! It was refreshing to know that he loved water as much


    as I did.


    As we walked towards the kayaks, he showed me how to put on the life jacket and helped me into the


    kayak. I could feel the adrenaline rushing through my veins as we paddled out into the ocean.


    The water was a brilliant blue-green, and the sun was shining down on us. I couldn¡¯t believe I was out


    on the water with him, paddling side-by-side, the two of us a tiny speck on the vast, open ocean.


    As we glided along, the rhythmic sound of the paddles hitting the water was soothing, and the view of


    the deep sea was breathtaking. The wind blew through my hair, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel alive.


    I could see the joy in his eyes as well and that just made the moment even more special. It was such a


    simple yet beautiful surprise. I knew whether we decided to stay together or not it was going to be a


    memory that I would treasure forever.


    It was then that I realized that we shared the same interests. Books and water.


    Testing the deeper water was fine. But I was not ready to fall for anyone right now.


    ¡°You seem to know about kayaking so well,¡± I say as we leave the paddles, and the kayak starts


    rocking in the sea.


    ¡°Yeah, I do. I used to do it a lot when I was a child, along with my father.


    We both used to love it a lot,¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s amazing,¡± I say, smiling at him, ¡°I had never been


    kayaking before until today. It¡¯s quite an experience being out here in the middle of the ocean.¡±


    He looked at me with thoughtful eyes, the sunlight dancing in those green orbs, and he nodded, ¡°It is,


    isn¡¯t it? There¡¯s something so peaceful about being out here surrounded by water. It¡¯s like everything


    else just fades away and it¡¯s just you and the sea.¡±


    I looked out at the endless expanse of blue, feeling a sense of calm wash over me. ¡°I can see why you


    love it so much. It¡¯s like a different world out here. So peaceful. So calm.¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°Yeah, it definitely is. You know, my father used to tell me that the sea has a way of


    healing you. Whenever he was feeling stressed or overwhelmed, he would take me out on the kayak,


    and we would just paddle out into the ocean. And by the time we came back, he would always feel


    better.¡±


    I looked at him with curiosity. ¡°Do you feel that way too? Like the ocean has the power to heal you?¡± I


    wish I could ask him if I would ever get healing from this intense pain I usually felt in my chest. The pain


    that my doctors used to rte to anxiety. Depression.


    His voice came through my random thoughts, ¡°I think so, long legs. There¡¯s something about the sound


    of the waves and the feeling of the water that just puts everything into perspective. It¡¯s like all your


    problems just be smaller inparison to the vastness of the ocean.¡±


    We sat in silence for a few moments, both lost in our thoughts before he spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m d I can


    share this experience with you. It means a lot to me. I never spoke this much to anyone. Never shared


    about this ocean diminishing our problems crap!¡±


    I smile at him warmly. ¡°It¡¯s not crap,¡± I told him gently, ¡®Thank you for bringing me out here.¡±


    As we paddled back to the shore, we started joking and teasing each other. He pretended to ssh


    water at me with the paddle and I screamed andughed, yfully pushing him away.


    ¡°Hey, watch it!¡± I said, trying to keep a straight face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get soaked. I haven¡¯t gotten an


    extra pair of clothes!¡±


    He grinned mischievously. ¡°Oh,e on, where¡¯s your sense of adventure?¡± the gleam in his eyes


    multiplied, ¡®There is a reason you have got a beautiful figure!¡±


    God! Did he just tell me subtly and yfully that I could roam around without my clothes just because I


    had a beautiful figure?


    ¡°Shut up, Adonis. And I think I used all my sense of adventure out there on the ocean,¡± I said, winking


    at him.


    We continued to joke around, and I couldn¡¯t help but felt a sense offort around him. It was like


    we¡¯d known each other for years, not just for a few hours.


    As we neared the shore, we started to slow down and focused on steering the kayak back onto the


    sand. Once we were safely on shore, we both jumped out of it and started to drag it up onto the beach.


    ¡°Wow, that was quite the adventure,¡± he said, stretching his arms above his head.


    I nod in agreement trying to avoid looking at the muscles, ¡°Yeah, it was amazing. I never thought I¡¯d


    enjoy kayaking so much. It was the first time I tried it.¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°Well, I¡¯m d that you had fun.¡± He shifted back my hair gently over my shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you for taking me out there. I had a really fun time.¡±


    He waved his hand dismissively, ¡°No need to thank me, long legs. It was my pleasure.¡±


    We stood there for a moment, the warm sun on our faces and the sound of the waves in the


    background before he broke the silence.


    ¡°So, what do you say we grab some ice cream and continue this adventure onnd?¡±


    Iughed, ¡°What? Really? Are you serious?¡± At this point, I was expecting a goodbye from him,


    ¡°Sounds like a n. Just this time don¡¯t try to ssh me with it.¡±


    He grinned and rolled his eyes, ¡°Ah. That, I guess, I will decideter. No promises.¡±


    As we drove back to town, the sun started to set, casting a golden glow over the ocean. We giggled for


    a while, reminiscing about our yful banter on the water.


    Once we arrived in town, I was surprised when he stopped the car in front of the mall. I raised an


    eyebrow in confusion. ¡°What are we doing here? Shopping?¡± ¡°Just some window shopping to kill time,¡±


    he replied with a grin. ¡°If you see anything you like, feel free to buy it. Or we can just grab an early


    lunch.¡±


    I looked around the mall, but nothing caught my eye. ¡°I¡¯m not really in the mood for shopping,¡± I said


    with a shrug., ¡°By the way I can afford to buy my own things, Adonis,¡± I informed him a little too


    seriously.


    ¡°Of course, you can.¡± He did not seem the least bit offended, ¡°After all you are the owner of a beauty


    salon who might be thinking or nning to branch out in the near future.¡± He shrugged.


    Ah! I wish I could share my salon ns with him. But that didn¡¯t seem appropriate as he stated


    earlier¡­ We were just testing the waters.


    ¡®Yeah. And I might ask you to buy me furniture for my uing branch.¡± I waved my hand dramatically,


    ¡°Once my branches will be all over the USA, I might be buying thetest model of Mercedes Benz and


    take you on a drive.¡±


    This time he didn¡¯t remark and kept staring at me.


    ¡®What?¡± I wondered if I got out of line.


    ¡®You are talking about the future. You know? It gives me hope that we might meet again.¡± He whispered


    hopefully and sighed, holding my hand. And then he did something unexpected. As if he could not take


    it anymore, he lifted my hand and kissed it, squeezing it afterwards.


    Last time, he kissed me on my forehead, and now this one on my hand. Both gave me a sense of


    euphoria. I didn¡¯t know that if a simple kiss could evoke emotions in every fiber of my body then what


    would a kiss on my lips do?


    I gulped and tried to clear my throat, ¡°H¡­ How about we grab a bite to eat instead?¡±


    He smiled and snapped his fingers before my eyes, ¡°I know just the right ce.¡±


    We left the mall and walked a few blocks to a fancy restaurant with a stunning view of the small city.


    The waitstaff greeted us warmly and led us to a table by the window.


    ¡°You already paid for our lunch date,¡± I whispered while we followed the manager, ¡®The dinner date is


    on me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond to that giving me the impression that he either didn¡¯t hear me or ignored it. As we


    perused the menu, he told me about his favorite dishes and rmended a few options. I decided to


    try the seafood pasta, while he ordered a steak.


    ¡°That was not a date, long legs.¡± He said when the waiter left, ¡°This is a simple dinner and in no way, I


    am letting you pay. That¡¯s not happening.¡± He said stubbornly.


    ¡°If it was not a date then what was it? Care to exin?¡± I asked him yfully.


    ¡°Umm. Let¡¯s say we are just trying to get to know each other.¡± He exined, ¡°If I will take you on a


    proper date then I won¡¯t let you bring your car. I would rather pick you up from your ce. And that will


    only happen if you will share your address.¡± He leaned ahead, propping his elbows on the table, ¡°And


    you know what? You will share your address once you will start trusting me.¡±


    I gave him a tight-lipped smile and started pretending like I was studying the surroundings.


    Once the dinner was served, we talked about our lives, our dreams, and shared our love for books and


    adventures.


    As the night wore on and the restaurant emptied out, we lingered over our dessert, savoring thest


    few moments of our perfect day.


    As we walked back to his car, he took my hand and squeezed it gently.¡± Thank you for today,¡± he said


    softly. ¡°I had a really great time with you.¡±


    I smiled up at him. ¡°Me too. To be honest I was not expecting this day to turn out so good.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°Oh, there will be plenty more adventures, I promise you that.¡±


    He nodded at me meaningfully, ¡°If you will allow me.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± I nodded too a little clumsily with a forced


    smile.


    I tried to smile again when I found him staring at me.


    I felt my cheeks flush at his gaze. I couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and excited at the same time. I


    think¡­ I needed to take the first step. The man was such a gentleman.


    He would never do anything without my consent.


    I stepped closer to him and ced my palms on his hard chest. Biting my lip, contemting for a


    moment I gave him a shy nod.


    As expected, he was smart. The man did take the hint. Gulping hard, slowly, he leaned forward, giving


    me plenty of time to back away if I wanted to.


    But I didn¡¯t want to. I wanted this just as much as he did. The moment his lips touched mine, my arms


    went around his neck. I felt him circling his arms around my waist and pulling me to him.


    His lips were soft and warm as they kept grazing mine, and I felt a rush of butterflies in my stomach.


    We kissed gently at first, exploring each other¡¯s mouths with a tentative curiosity.


    As the kiss deepened, I felt his hand on the back of my neck, pulling me closer to him. I could feel his


    heartbeat against my chest, matching my own. The warmth of his body enveloped me, and I lost myself


    in the moment.


    Eventually, we pulled back a little, still holding each other, both of us breathless. He looked at me, his


    eyes shining with affection. ¡°I know we just met and ¡­ just spent a day together, but I feel like I¡¯ve


    known you forever,¡± he murmured and brushed his knuckle against my cheek.


    I smiled at him, feeling a warmth spreading through me. ¡°I know what you mean,¡± I nodded at him, ¡°It¡¯s


    like ¡­ like we have this connection that I can¡¯t exin.¡±


    He looked around as if he wanted to clear his mind, ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t want this day to end,¡± he said.


    ¡°Me neither,¡± I whispered against his mouth, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    He shrugged, a mischievous glint in his eyes, ¡°I guess we¡¯ll just have to wait and see, won¡¯t we?¡± he


    said, and I couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Or¡± he got serious, ¡°Let me rephrase it. We will wait until you give me a green g to take things


    further.¡±


    Oh, my God. What did he mean? Did he mean that he was ready for intimacy and wanted to wait for


    my consent?


    Won¡¯t I look desperate if I would tell him that I wanted him now? But if it won¡¯t work then at least the


    pain would be lesser. I won¡¯t regret it at least.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yes, that made sense. It must be now or never.


    I managed a nervous smile on my face and mustered up the courage to ask a million-dor question,


    ¡®Your ce or mine?¡±


    At first, I thought he would make fun of me. But his face was serious, and he was looking into my eyes.


    Maybe trying to assess my soul.


    Atst, when I thought he would reject me, he cupped my cheek, ¡°You tell me.¡± He said gently, ¡°Should


    we go for a toss?¡±


    Gosh! This man! He could easily transform something serious into something this funny.


    ¡®Take out your phone,¡± I smiled enjoying this, ¡°let¡¯s measure the distance of our homes by using maps,¡±


    I said and took out my phone from my purse and switched on the location.


    ¡°And why is that?¡± he asked me in confusion.


    ¡®We will measure the distance,¡± I focused my eyes on my phone, ¡®The one living nearest will host the


    other.¡±


    I looked up but could not move away my eyes when I witnessed this familiar gleam in those green


    eyes.


    ¡¯What?¡± I frowned at him, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. Actually, it¡¯s not that hard to


    measure the distance of my apartment.¡± He said casually.


    ¡°Really? Where is it then?¡± he held me by my shoulders and turned me to one-eighty degrees.


    ¡®There.¡± Standing behind, he pointed to a building over my shoulder, Those are my apartments.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, and I felt his breath against my hair, ¡°So, I guess, it¡¯s my ce, long legs!¡±

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid Chapter 126

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 126


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid Chapter 126


    6-Out Of His Life


    There was a ding, and with it, the elevator doors opened. I stepped out with Adonis following me, and I


    stopped dead short.


    The apartment¡¯s room which seemed like a living room was huge but with a minimalist approach. It was


    decorated in all grey, with sleek, modern furniture that gave it a sophisticated and elegant feel.


    As I took a step forward, Adonis put his hand on my shoulder and gently guided me towards the couch.


    ¡°Make yourselffortable,¡± he said with a smile. ¡¯Can I get you something to drink?¡± ¡°Water, please,¡± I


    replied, feeling a bit overwhelmed by the grandeur of the apartment. As Adonis disappeared into the


    kitchen, I took a moment to look around.


    The living room was impressive, with floor-to-ceiling windows that offered a stunning view of the city


    skyline. The walls were adorned with tasteful artwork, I was sure at the daytime the room most likely


    would be filled with natural light that must highlight the space¡¯s unique features even more.


    Adonis returned with a ss of water and sat down next to me on the couch. ¡°So, what do you think?¡±


    he asked, gesturing around the room.


    ¡¯It¡¯s amazing, Adonis¡± I replied, taking a sip of water.


    ¡¯I¡¯m d you like it,¡± Adonis said with a smile, ¡°Should I bring you something else? Maybe a drink?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks,¡± I said leaning back on the couch. I didn¡¯t want to end up in his bathroom peeing.


    Not only this ce but the man sitting beside me was also remarkable. He didn¡¯t make a move to


    pounce on me instead kept making the effort to make me feel at home.


    Taking a big chug from my ss I again remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like it. Your apartment


    is¡­ awesome.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if you were going to be impressed or think I was a show-off.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you a show-off?¡±


    Adonis chuckled. ¡°Maybe a little bit. But I prefer to think of it as having good taste.¡±


    I rolled my eyes but couldn¡¯t help the smile cracking on my lips, ¡°So, should I be expecting a grand


    gesture every time we hang out?¡¯


    Adonis leaned closer, his eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°Depends. Are you a fan of helicopter rides and


    champagne?¡±


    Iughed. ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass that. I¡¯d settle for a nice dinner and goodpany.¡¯


    Adonis leaned back on the couch, still grinning. ¡°Umm. I think I can manage that.¡±


    We spent the time talking and getting to know each other better, interrupted by the sound of Adonis¡¯s


    phone ringing.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± He apologized for having to take a call, but I didn¡¯t mind. I used the time to explore the


    apartment a bit more, admiring the taste and the view.


    While he was talking at some distance, I could not move away my eyes from his intimidating figure.


    In school, every guy who was muscr or a gym freak used to approach me. Elijah was the only one


    who captured my heart from the very start. He was never a gym lover, but his intelligence and


    confidence got me.


    He was my man who wasnky and nerdy. Even when I used to close my eyes, I could still see him


    giving me those teasing smiles.


    I never thought I would fall for someone else. And the handsome man, talking on the phone who was


    also a gym freak? Not at all.


    I was here just for s3x. To let him out of my system. I was NOT ready for rtionships.


    When Adonis hung up, he joined me by the windows. ¡°Sorry about that,¡± he said. ¡°Work never seems to


    stop.¡± ¡¯It¡¯s okay,¡± I replied. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Adonis turned to face me, his expression was serious. ¡°If you allow me, can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Anything for you handsome.


    ¡°When I first met you there was ¡­ this strange kind of sadness in your eyes ¡­¡± I went still. He was


    quick to shake his head and hold my hand, ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to pry. It¡¯s just that¡­ standing


    here I again noticed it in your eyes.¡±


    I started taking deep breaths and tried to control my speeding heartbeat.


    ¡°Hey,¡± there was a gentleness in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me anything. You can tell me someday when you


    think you can trust me enough.¡± He started examining my hand and I started examining his face, ¡°I just


    wanted to tell you that whenever you are ready, I will be there for you. Please don¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    I looked into Adonis¡¯s eyes, feeling a warmth spread through my chest. ¡¯ Thank you for the offer,


    Adonis,¡± I said, smiling. ¡°I¡­ will re¡­remember about that¡­¡±


    I tried to speak but couldn¡¯t find the right words.


    ¡°I understand,¡± he was quick to speak, ¡°You want to go slow, and I take it. I respect that. When I first


    met you in that club I¡­¡± he paused and became a bit hesitant, ¡°Sadness wasn¡¯t the only thing that I


    noticed.¡± I waited for him to speak further.


    ¡®Then what else was it apart from my sadness?¡± I asked him with curiosity.


    ¡®Tell me!¡± I poked my finger into his hard shoulder, ¡°I am waiting! What else did you notice?¡±


    Adonis grinned. ¡°Of course! Your long legs!¡± ¡°Urgh!¡± I punched his chest but couldn¡¯t hide my


    amusement. ¡°Brat! Should I be scared?¡±


    Adonis moved closer, I felt his warm breath against my ear. ¡°Only if you¡¯re scared of having the time of


    your life.¡±


    As Adonis leaned in, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver run down my spine. His presence alone was


    intoxicating, and his words sent a thrill through my body.


    ¡°You know,¡± Adonis said, his voice low and husky, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you a lottely. And now


    that you¡¯re here, it¡¯s even better than I imagined.¡±


    I swallowed hard, my heart beating faster. ¡¯Really?¡¯ I managed to say.


    Adonis nodded, his eyes locked with mine. ¡°Really!¡± he nodded his head slowly.


    I couldn¡¯t help it when I felt the blush creeping up my cheeks.


    By now, his lips were hovering just above mine. ¡°Can I kiss you?¡± he whispered.


    I didn¡¯t hesitate to nod, my eyes closing as his lips met mine. It was soft and gentle at first, a tender


    exploration of each other¡¯s mouths. But soon it deepened, and I found myself lost in the sensation of


    his mouth.


    Adonis pulled away slightly, his aqua-green eyes were dark with desire. ¡¯ God, you¡¯re beautiful,¡± he


    breathed, his hands moving to my waist.


    I leaned into his touch, my body humming with anticipation. ¡°I want you,¡± I whispered.


    Adonis¡¯s lips curved up as he whispered, ¡°I want you too.¡±


    He kept looking into my eyes and without a word scooped me up in his arms carrying me towards a


    room that must be his bedroom. As he walked, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of excitement and thrill


    wash over me.


    ***


    The night was a blur of sensations and emotions, all mingled together in a heady mix. From the


    moment Adonis kissed me, I knew that I was in for something special. There was a tenderness to his


    touch that spoke of a deep connection, a sense of understanding that went beyond the physical.


    As we explored each other¡¯s bodies, I felt a sense of vulnerability and trust that I had never


    experienced before. Adonis was gentle and patient, taking his time to make sure that I feltfortable


    and cared for.


    He seemed to know exactly what I needed, both physically and emotionally, and I found myself


    completely lost in the moment.


    There were moments ofughter and yfulness too. But there were also moments of quiet intimacy


    when I begged him to make it faster and rough.


    I felt a sense of safety and security in Adonis¡¯s arms as if nothing could harm me as long as he was by


    my side.


    I was not supposed to feel any of those things. It was supposed to be a passionate night with no strings


    attached.


    But I guess, I was failing miserably.


    As the night wore on, our passion grew more intense, and I found myself giving inpletely to the


    sensations that Adonis was creating in me.


    His hands and mouth seemed to be everywhere at once, touching and exploring every inch of my body.


    But it wasn¡¯t just the physical pleasure that made the night so special ¨C it was the way, Adonis made


    me feel. He made me feel beautiful and desired, powerful, and vulnerable all at once.


    And then, as wey tangled in each other¡¯s arms, I felt a sense of peace settle over me. For the first


    time in a long time, I felt truly happy and content, as if I had found something that I had been searching


    for my whole life. In Adonis¡¯s arms, I feltplete.


    As Iy in bed next to Adonis, basking in the afterglow of our night together, I knew that this was just


    the beginning. There was a sense of excitement and anticipation in the air as if anything was possible.


    We fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms when in the middle of the night, I felt him kissing me with passion. I


    responded to his advances with equal fervor. This time we took more time to explore each other¡¯s


    bodies.


    But once he entered me, it was no more, slow, or sweet, or patient lovemaking. He was groaning with


    passion, and I was crying when I felt overwhelmed by a mix of more pleasure and a little bit of pain.


    My mind was spinning with the intensity of the moment, and I could barely catch my breath as he


    moved inside me with a fierce urgency.


    Every thrust of his body sent waves of ecstasy through me, and I moaned uncontrobly as I


    surrendered to the overwhelming sensation. His hands were gripping me tightly, and I could feel his hot


    breath on my neck as he whispered words of desire and need.


    As the intensity grew, my body began to tremble with the force of my release. I cried out his name as I


    shattered into a thousand pieces, my muscles clenching around him as I rode the waves of ecstasy.


    Finally, as wey entwined in each other¡¯s arms, I knew that I had experienced something truly


    incredible. Despite the intensity of our lovemaking, there was a tenderness in the way he held me that


    made me feel safe and cherished.


    ***


    Maybe it was the change of ce or what but when I woke up it was still dark outside. He made me


    orgasm five times or maybe six times.


    I didn¡¯t exactly remember.


    Last night I couldn¡¯t notice his bedroom, but now under the soft glow of the night bulb, I noticed the


    interior. I could not make out the color schemes though. It seemed light grey or cream-colored.


    Adonis¡¯s arm was still lying over my nak3d chest. Peeling it from my body, I sat up in bed, as I needed


    to pee. When my feet touched the floor then I realized the plush thick carpet under my feet.


    Wrapping the dark grey sheet around me, I looked for my clothes and found them lying near the door.


    The way he got rid of my g string¡­


    Remembering it made me chuckle and I headed to the bathroom. After getting done with my business I


    showered and dressed up.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t know when he would wake up but now, I needed to head home. Being a gentleman, I knew he


    would offer me breakfast, but this seemed too much now. He already paid for my lunch and dinner


    yesterday.


    I turned to see the Greek God who was still sleeping like a baby. My purse must be in the living room.


    So, I tiptoed and left the bedroom, closing the door behind me.


    There it was. My purse!


    I took out my phone and tried to hold my yawn. There was no message or no phone call from anyone.


    Once he would wake up, I might ask him to exchange our numbers if he was ready.


    Now, what should I do? Wake him up and tell him that I was leaving? Nah! I didn¡¯t want to disturb him.


    Ok. I will wait for him for one hour. If he would wake up by then, fine. But if he kept sleeping then I


    would pour a jug of iced water at him. Ha-ha.


    I made a small bun of my wet hair. There was an attached hairdryer in the bathroom, but I didn¡¯t want


    to disturb him.


    Just then my eyes fell on something lying on the floor. A ck leather wallet.


    The poor man must have dropped it in his haste while carrying me to the bedroom. I went ahead and


    picked it up, resulting in the contents of it slipping out and falling on the floor. They seemed like visiting


    cards, credit cards, and his ID card.


    I picked it all up and didn¡¯t put it back into his wallet. For me, that was a breach of privacy. I ced it all


    on the dining table so that he could put it back inside. Just then, my eyes fell on the picture on his ID


    card.


    Smiling to myself, I chewed my lower lip and brought it closer to my eyes. But then my heart missed a


    beat.


    I squeezed my eyes, then rubbed them with my fists to clear my vision, and looked at the ID card


    again. That was unfair! We were ying this unsaid game of not telling our names to each other.


    His name was written there.


    Elijah Harrison.


    Damn!


    His name was Elijah.


    Oh, God! I gulped down the spit and looked at the bedroom door.


    No. I needed to get out of here. No, Elijah again. No, please, God. No, Elijah! Not again!


    Putting my phone in my purse hastily, I again looked at the bedroom door with a speeding heartbeat.


    Holding my purse, I sprinted to the elevator and pressed the button. The elevator doors opened with a


    ding.


    I needed to leave the ce. I needed to get out of here before he woke up. Out of this apartment and


    out of this man¡¯s life.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Chapter 127


    7-We Meet Again (Book 2)


    I quickly got down and looked for a cab. I needed to leave the ce. He knew where my car was


    parked. I gave the instructions to the cab driver and reached the parking lot. Though it was hardest at


    the moment to drive right now but I needed to do that.


    Once I reached my apartment, I took a sigh of relief. Aniya wasn¡¯t home yet. I straight away got to my


    room and fell on the bed.


    And just then I realized, my cheeks were wet. I was crying.


    Aniya¡¯s pov:


    The man whom I spent the night with was courteous enough to treat me to avish breakfast at his


    ce. A day out with friends and a nice evening with a gorgeous man. What more can one ask for?


    Humming to myself I entered the apartment and got off my sandals, tossing them carelessly.


    It was good that Eve was still sleeping otherwise she would have strangled my neck. I went to my room


    and changed into somethingfortable.


    Yesterday I offered Eve to bring her friend to the apartment. We were not allowed to bring random men


    just for s3x purposes. But this man was someone, Eve couldn¡¯t stop talk about.


    He seemed to be someone quite special, and I just could not wait to meet this Adonis. Eve deserved


    happiness.


    After a leisurely bath, I came to the living room and then realized that it was afternoon and Eve never


    slept thiste. On one hand, I was happy that this Adonis made her so tired that she needed to make it


    up by sleeping extra hours.


    Frowning to myself, I knocked her door lightly and opened it. The room was shrouded with darkness


    with the curtains still untouched.


    Why was she still sleeping? Just like Ashley, she hated sleepingte.


    As I tiptoed closer to her bed, I could see that she was still sound asleep, her peaceful expression


    causing me to hesitate before waking her.


    But something felt off. The air in the room was heavy, almost suffocating. I tried to brush it off and


    reached out to shake her gently, but she didn¡¯t stir. Gosh.


    Her skin was burning in fever.


    My heart racing, I shook her more urgently, calling out her name. Still, no response. Panic set in as I


    ducked for my phone to dial for help, my hand shaking so badly that I fumbled with the buttons. Should


    I call for emergency help or call Ashley?


    In panic mode, I went back to her room. She was still lying there.


    Ashley!


    I needed to call her first.


    Suddenly, Eve gasped and sat upright, her eyes wide and unseeing. I grabbed her by the shoulders,


    trying to steady her as she looked around frantically, her breathing erratic.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked, my voice trembling. But Eve just stared at me, her eyes nk and


    uprehending.


    They were red. Either due to excessive crying or staying awake for longer hours.


    As Eve looked at me with fear and confusion, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was really going on


    inside that pretty head. She seemed to be hiding something, and the more I thought about it, the more


    certain I became that it had to do with the mysterious Adonis she had mentioned earlier.


    ¡°Eve,¡± I called her gently, ¡°Are you alright? Is there something you¡¯re not telling me? Something about


    this Adonis guy?¡±


    Eve¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and for a moment, she seemed caught off guard. But then she shook


    her head, her gaze dropping to herp.


    ¡°No,¡± she said softly in a hoarse whisper, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. Just a silly crush.¡± She tried tough it off, ¡°Elijah


    is always there in my dreams. He was just there trying to tell me something when you woke me up.¡±


    Ashley and I knew that Elijah used to visit her in her dreams, but we never tried to be judgmental about


    it.


    She had once confided in us that every time she used to close her eyes, his face would pop up in her


    mind.


    But I knew there was more to it than that. I could sense it in the way she just spoke, the way she


    avoided my gaze. And as I looked at her, still pale and feverish, I knew that I couldn¡¯t just let it go.


    ¡°Eve,¡± I said firmly, ¡°you know you can tell me anything, right? Whatever it is, I promise to be there for


    you.¡±


    This fever was not making sense. Till yesterday she was quite happy about her meet-up with this


    unknown guy.


    For a moment, Eve looked at me with tears in her eyes, as if she was about to say something. But then


    she shook her head again, her shoulders slumping.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± she whispered. ¡°I can¡¯t go back now.¡¯


    I didn¡¯t know what she meant by that, but I knew I had to find out. I made a mental note to keep a


    closer eye on her, to try to figure out what was really going on. Because whatever it was, I had a feeling


    that it was going to be a lot more serious than just a silly crush.


    I needed to call Ashley. Instead of doing it alone, I should seek her help.Topof Form


    Just then her phone started ringing. My poor friend jumped up in terror. I went ahead to get her phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Margret, Eve,¡± I told her softly and waited for her response. I needed to give her medicine with


    some light food.


    She held her forehead as if it would explode, ¡°C¡­can you please let her know that I won¡¯t be avable


    tomorrow? Ask her to make the necessary purchases for the salon. I will pay, of course.¡±


    Hmm. Something was definitely fishy. My friend taking an off was rare.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± I replied, feeling relieved that Eve¡¯s focus had shifted momentarily to


    something else. ¡°But Eve, please promise me you¡¯ll take care of yourself. You need rest and you


    should see a doctor about your fever. Right now, I am bringing you some over-the-counter medicine


    and a bowl of oats.¡±


    Eve nodded, looking grateful for the concern. ¡°Thank you for being with me, Aniya.¡± She said weakly.


    As I left her room, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease that had settled in my stomach. Eve was my


    closest friend, and I hated seeing her in pain. But I also knew that there was only so much I could do to


    help her.


    After too much insistence, I managed to give her one or two spoons of oatmeal and tucked her in bed.


    As I walked towards the living room, I pulled out my phone and dialed Ashley¡¯s number. When she left


    the apartment so that she could restart her life with Justin, she had specifically asked us to let her know


    if we were in trouble.


    She picked it up on the third ring and spoke in a busy tone.


    ¡°Aniya, I am in the middle of an official lunch. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I took a deep breath, trying to steady myself. ¡°Ashley, something¡¯s wrong with Eve,¡± I said, my voice


    shaking. ¡°I think, she¡¯s been running away from something and it¡¯s taking a toll on her. She needs


    help.¡± I paused for a moment, ¡°Can you call me back after getting done with this lunch?¡±


    Ashley didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°F*ck this lunch. You two are my friends and I¡¯ll be there in an hour,¡± she said,


    her voice determined. ¡°We¡¯ll figure this out, Eve. Don¡¯t worry.¡¯


    Feeling a little lighter, I made my way back to Eve¡¯s room to check on her. She was asleep, her


    breathing shallow andbored. I sat down next to her bed, holding her hand and hoping that she would


    find some peace in her dreams.


    With Elijah.


    ***


    Evelyne¡¯s pov:


    I was kind of slipping in and out of consciousness. What I only remembered was Aniya or Ashley


    shoving medicines down my throat or trying to force-feed me. And after that every time they would try


    to make me sleep.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    I also remember a handsome doctor who happened to be Ashley¡¯s friend and was visiting me daily to


    keep a check on me.


    Thanks to Mrs. Margret and June who were taking care of the salon.


    Ashley used to visit it daily on my behalf.


    She asked Mrs. Margret to send her the daily reports by email.


    Almost one week must had passed. I had gotten sick and tired of staying in the bed. I badly needed a


    shower.


    Upon my insistence, Ashley, atst, ran a warm bath for me. After throwing my clothes in a hamper,


    with the help of Ashley, I sat in the tub and sighed with relief.


    I stayed in there for a longer time, letting the warm water ease my sore muscles and wash away my


    fatigue. When I finally got out, Ashley had prepared a fresh set of clothes for me.


    ¡°You should rest now, Eve,¡± she said, leading me to my bed. ¡°You¡¯re still recovering.¡± The girl had


    changed the bed linens while I was in the bathroom.


    ¡°I know, but I just cant stay in bed anymore,¡± I replied, settling down on the bed.


    Ashley sat down next to me, looking concerned. ¡°Eve, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to


    you about.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, suddenly feeling uneasy.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been going through a tough timetely,¡± Ashley said softly.¡± And I¡¯m worried about you. I


    think you need to talk to someone about it, maybe see a therapist.¡±


    I felt a lump forming in my throat. Ashley was right, I had been struggling with a lot of things, and I had


    been bottling it all up. But the thought of talking to a stranger about my problems scared me. I went


    through all of it after Elijah¡¯s death.


    Though Ashley didn¡¯t show it, but my guess was, Aniya must have told her about Adonis. Thinking


    about him made my heart go sink. What he must be thinking about leaving his apartment just like that?


    Thankfully the man didn¡¯t know my name, address, or phone number.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Ash,¡± I said hesitantly. ¡°Talking about it just feels so¡­ personal.¡± ¡°But sometimes we


    need to open up and let others in, especially when we¡¯re going through a tough patch,¡± Ashley said


    gently. ¡°And I¡¯ll be here for you. Aniya will be here, I promise.¡±


    Her words brought tears to my eyes.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said finally, taking a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Ashley smiled, her eyes shining with relief. ¡°That¡¯s all I will ask for, Eve.


    Just know that I love you and I¡¯ll always be here for you, no matter what.


    ***


    I stayed home for one week and unexpectedly had the best time of my life with Ashley and Aniya. Both


    of them didn¡¯t go to work and were glued to my a*ss like a gum.


    We yed board games, had movie nights, and ordered food like crazy. It helped me a lot in


    diminishing the pain. However, when Justin used to visit Ashley, it used to pin me a lot.


    Though I was happy for my friend and the bond she shared with her husband was to die for. They


    looked so cute together.


    Justin used to remind me of Adonis, a lot. He used to take care of me like a big brother and was kind


    enough to not throw tantrums for getting ignored by his beloved wife.


    I enjoyed it when they used to pass meaningful remarks thinking that nobody understood them. Or the


    way they used to make out in the kitchen thinking that we were fast asleep in our rooms and couldn¡¯t


    hear them.


    All of it used to remind me of him. The passionate night I shared with him. The friendship we developed


    in no time.


    No matter how close my friends were to me, I couldn¡¯t show them this vulnerable side of mine.


    I was busy in my thoughts when my ringing phone made me startle.


    Smiling to myself I attended the call of Mrs. Margret, ¡°Hey, love.¡± I said still smiling to her, ¡°I know I


    have put a lot of burden on you people.¡± ¡°Oh, shut up.¡± She said sternly, ¡°We are good without you.


    Ok? Just take more rest and don¡¯t you dare set your foot here.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop theughter from


    escaping my lips.


    The elderly woman was asking me confidently to not enter my own salon. Ha-ha.


    ¡°Listen, Eve. I need to tell you something.¡± The hair at the back of my neck stood up when her voice


    dropped to a low whisper.


    ¡°What is it, Mrs. Margret?¡± ¡°He¡­ he came.¡± She said in a low voice, ¡°He was asking about you.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat. I had forgotten that Adonis might not know about my whereabouts, but he did


    know about my salon and car.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± I swallowed hard, ¡°Is heing daily?¡±


    Was it hope in my voice?


    ¡°He was here initially for two or three days but after that, he didn¡¯t show up.¡± This brought relief and


    disappointment at the same time.


    Disappointment because he stoppeding after three days. Relief because he was not a creep


    forcing my employees to extract my whereabouts.


    ¡°I see,¡± I said, trying to keep my voice steady. ¡°Well, thank you for letting me know, Mrs. Margret. I¡¯ll be


    sure to keep an eye out for him.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, I sat on the edge of my bed and took a deep breath. Adonis had been


    asking about me. Part of me wanted to run to my salon and see if he was there, but another part of me


    was hesitant.


    I knew that I needed to be careful. I didn¡¯t want to go through that pain again. But at the same time, I


    couldn¡¯t deny the feeling of excitement that was bubbling up inside of me.


    For the next few days, I couldn¡¯t shake the thought of Adonis out of my head. Yes. He was still an


    Adonis to me. I couldn¡¯t remember him with that forbidden name. I found myself constantly checking


    my phone for any missed calls or messages from Mrs. Margret if he was still looming there, even


    though I knew deep down that it was unlikely.


    Being a gentleman, he could be anything but not a stalker. Maybe he had gotten the silent message


    that I didn¡¯t want to see him anymore. I wasn¡¯t interested in taking it any further.


    ***


    Ashley had invited us to dinner because Justin¡¯s business partner wasing to discuss a new


    venture. We didn¡¯t have anything to do with this business meeting but Ashley thought meeting new


    people could take my mind off my pain. I arrived at their residential ce that was allotted to Justin by


    Arguli University. I walked to the table set on theirwn to find Aniya and Ashley already seated there. I


    greeted them and took my seat, feeling grateful for theirpany.


    I had been feeling much bettertely, thanks to the support of my friends. I was still hesitant to return to


    my salon but was slowly regaining my confidence.


    As we chatted and enjoyed the chatting before dinner, I suddenly heard a familiar s3xy voice behind


    me, ¡°So, we meet again, long legs.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, and my hands began to sweat as I recognized the voice. I grew stiff and


    couldn¡¯t bring myself to turn around, knowing full well, who it was.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Chapter 128


    8- Won¡¯t Give Up On us (Book 2)


    Questions started racing through my mind. What the hell was he doing here? Did he know I would be


    here? Was he still angry with me for leaving without saying anything? Not even a goodbye?


    I took a deep breath and tried topose myself, but my nerves were getting the best of me. I couldn¡¯t


    face Adonis, not after everything that had happened between us that night. After I left him without any


    exnation.


    Slowly, I got up from the table and turned to face him. He was wearing a suit! A damn ck suit and


    looked hotter than ever.


    ¡°Y¡­you people know each other?¡± I heard Justin¡¯s confused voice slicing through the air.


    Before I could answer him, Adonis spoke up measuring me with a challenging smirk, ¡°Very well. Right,


    Ms. Evelyne?¡±


    My eyes snapped up to his face when I heard my name escaping his mouth. He was smiling but that


    smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. It didn¡¯t belong to the man who used to be friendly and easygoing with me.


    This one had this icy touch that was enough to chill my bones. Now again, what was he doing here?


    How did he know my name? How did he know Justin?


    Ashley told me that the dinner was for Justin¡¯s business associate. Was it Adonis?


    Now fate! Fuc*king fate, man!


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Why it had to be him?


    I swallowed hard when I felt several pairs of eyes on me. Aniya, Ashley, and Justin. They were looking


    at me ¡­ at us¡­ while I had zoned out.


    I cleared my throat and tried to bring a small smile to my face, ¡°I¡­ yes¡­ We ¡­ have met!¡± I felt my


    cheeks heat up when I witnessed him clenching his jaw, ¡°B¡­ but not that well.¡±Top of Form


    Adonis raised a brow and kept looking at me while his eyes were shouting, ¡® Really? Not that well? We


    spent the night together! Without a shred of clothing!¡¯


    Gosh! That was an awkward situation.


    Justin offered Adonis to sit beside him. Right in front of me. I could not avoid looking at him. I could not


    keep myself hidden from his eyes.


    There was still some time in serving the dinner. The conversation flowed smoothly among Ashley,


    Justin, and Aniya. I was relieved that Adonis had not said another word about our past, but I couldn¡¯t


    help feeling his gaze on me from time to time.


    After a few minutes when the dishes were served, Adonis spoke up,¡± Evelyne, I remember you once


    mentioned how much you love seafood. You should try this dish, it¡¯s excellent.¡±


    Fu*cker. He was referring to the seafood pasta Ist ate with him.


    I thanked him politely for the suggestion and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was a hidden meaning


    behind his mentioning seafood. Was he trying to remind me of our romantic night?


    I wanted to run away. I wanted to leave. But that only meant that my friends will not only follow me but


    will also grill me with questions.


    They did have an idea that there was a man who I called Adonis. But they never asked me questions. I


    had a suspicion that my friends were privy to the cause of the recent bout of depression.


    ¡°So, Ms. Evelyne.¡± Adonis called me from across the table, ¡®Tell me. Do you love to kayak?¡±


    The question made me choke on the chicken piece in my mouth. Aniya sitting beside me started


    patting my back, ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked me with concern, and then her next remark was enough


    to bring me down on the earth, ¡°It¡¯s been more than a week and she is still feeling weak from the


    illness.¡±


    My poor friend tried to protect me without knowing that she was sharing my details with the man who I


    wanted to stay away from.


    ¡°Oh,¡± the concern shed in his eyes, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°A few days back on a weekend, she came


    home with a high fever. She couldn¡¯t go to her salon. You know, she owns it?¡± She asked him excitedly.


    Urgh! I wanted to kill her. Sometimes she was an annoying chatterbox who didn¡¯t know how to control


    her tongue.


    ¡°So how are you feeling now, Ms. Long¡­ I mean¡­ Ms. Evelyne.¡±


    I nodded my head weakly and stretched my jaw for a forced smile, ¡°I am good. Thanks.¡± I could not


    afford to take his name.


    Elijah was not possible. And calling him Adonis would certainly ring bells in my friends¡¯ heads. I was


    stuck.


    God! I was stuck!


    Throughout the dinner, Adonis continued making subtle references to our history of seafood and


    kayaking, but I tried to keep the conversation light and neutral.


    At one point, Adonis leaned forward and whispered, ¡°You know, Evelyne, I still have that ne you


    left at my ce. I¡¯ve been waiting for the right moment to return it to you.¡±


    I felt my heart race at his words. Did he mean what I thought he meant? Or was he just trying to mess


    with my head?


    We both knew there was NO ne in the equation. My friends knew that I never wore a ne.


    I tried to brush it off, ¡¯Oh, that old thing? I¡¯m sure I can get by without it.¡¯


    You are one hell of a dog, Adonis. I want to kill you! Huh!


    Adonis smirked, his eyes locked on mine, ¡®Are you sure about that, Evelyne? It was always your


    favorite, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    I felt my cheeks flush as I realized the double meaning behind his words. I tried my best to keep my


    composure and not let him see how much his words affected me.


    ¡°You can return me if you want. You know where my salon is.¡± I said while ying with my food. There


    was no more appetite left in me.


    ¡°I did go there but the salon people told me you were noting. They won¡¯t tell me your address. I


    wanted to return it to you myself.¡± He wiped his mouth with a cotton napkin and tossed it on the table.


    Instead of responding to that double meaning remark, I nodded politely and started forcing the food


    down my throat. If he thought, he could squeeze this information out of me in the presence of my


    friends then he was in for a surprise.


    I was not a fool. He was delivering this hidden message that he did visit the salon while looking for me.


    As the night progressed, the conversation turned more personal. All of us shared stories of our past


    experiences with our jobs and schools. The funniest ones were from Ashley and Aniya, who used to


    prank everyone in the orphanage. Justin used to beam with pride whenever his wife started speaking


    and I couldn¡¯t help but notice this sudden tension between Adonis and me.


    After at one point, when drinks were served, Adonis raised his ss and proposed a toast, ¡°To old


    mes and new beginnings.¡±


    I felt my heart skip a beat. Was he referring to our past or something else entirely?


    Nobody seemed to notice it and everyone followed him. I too raised my own ss, trying to keep my


    voice steady, ¡°To new beginnings, indeed.¡¯


    After getting done with the dinner, Justin took Adonis to his study, and Aniya and Ashley immediately


    turned to me with questioning looks. ¡°Who is he?¡± Ashley asked, her eyes scanning my face for any


    hints, ¡°Like I know he is Justin¡¯s business friend. But you two seem to know each other.¡±


    I shrugged nonchntly. ¡¯It¡¯s nothing, Ash. Just an old friend. We go way back.¡±


    But they weren¡¯t buying it. I could see it in their eyes, ¡°There¡¯s something more, isn¡¯t there?¡¯ Aniya


    pressed.


    I shifted in my seat, feeling a bit ufortable under their scrutiny. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ashley leaned forward, her voice low. ¡¯Don¡¯t y dumb with us, love. You and Elijah seem to know


    each other really well.¡¯


    I flinched at the mention of his name. Taking a deep breath, I tried topose myself. ¡°We¡¯ve just


    known each other for a while. It¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡±


    But they weren¡¯t satisfied. ¡°Come on, spill the tea,¡± Aniya urged, a mischievous glint in her eye.


    I shook my head. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to talk about it right now.¡±


    Ashley huffed, clearly annoyed. ¡°Fine, be mysterious. But we¡¯re going to get to the bottom of this.¡±


    I smiled weakly, hoping to diffuse the tension. ¡°Go ahead, honey.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to lie to my friends, but I also didn¡¯t want to reveal too much about my past with Adonis.


    ¡°Listen. He¡¯s just someone I used to know,¡± I said carefully, ¡°Nothing else. Nothing serious. Ok?¡±


    Aniya raised an eyebrow. ¡°Used to know? So, you¡¯re not close anymore?¡¯


    I hesitated, unsure of how to answer. ¡®We¡­haven¡¯t really kept in touch, no. It¡¯s been ¡­ a ¡­ a long ¡­


    time.¡± I tried to smile and attached the wine ss to my lips.


    Ashley leaned forward, her voice low. ¡°Come on, Eve, there¡¯s something more to this. You two do have


    a history, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s just not friendship.¡±


    I felt myself getting flustered under their scrutiny. ¡°It¡¯splicated, guys,¡± I said, hoping that would be


    enough to deterthem.


    But they weren¡¯t satisfied. ¡°Complicated how?¡± Aniya hissed.


    I bit my lip, feeling like I was backed into a corner. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t really want to talk about it, okay?¡±


    Aniya seemed clearly annoyed. ¡°So, I guess we¡¯ll just have to use our imaginations.¡±


    I tried to ignore the sinking feeling in my stomach as they continued to specte about my rtionship


    with Adonis.


    Eventually, they seemed to lose interest in the topic and the conversation turned to other things. But I


    couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that my devil friends had suspected that there was more to the story than I


    was letting on.


    ***


    ¡°Eve! Why don¡¯t you both stay here tonight? We have extra guestrooms.¡± Ashley came up with the idea


    but as always, I didn¡¯t want to.


    I had toe up with an excuse, ¡°I have to visit the salon tomorrow, Ash. I can¡¯t. Maybe on the


    weekend?¡± ¡°You are joining the salon tomorrow?¡± Aniya turned to me, ¡°No way You are still weak!¡±


    I smiled weakly trying to appear convincing, ¡°I am feeling much better, Aniya. Besides it¡¯s just a quick


    visit. It won¡¯t take long. I promise.¡±


    I could not keep running away from Adonis. Sooner orter, I had to face him. Just because he knew


    where my salon was, I couldn¡¯t leave my dream venture.


    Ashley looked disappointed, but she didn¡¯t push the issue. ¡®Alright, if, you¡¯re sure. But you know you¡¯re


    always wee here if you need a ce to stay.¡±


    I nodded gratefully, grateful that she didn¡¯t seem too upset. ¡°Thanks, Ash. I appreciate it.¡±


    Aniya still looked concerned, but she seemed to ept my exnation.¡± Okay, just promise us, you¡¯ll


    take it easy, alright?¡±


    I nodded again, feeling relieved that the conversation was finally moving on. As I chatted with my


    friends, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of guilt for not being entirely honest with them. But I knew I had


    my reasons for not wanting to stay over, and I hoped they would understand.


    We were arguing about something when I saw Justining towards us along with Adonis. I wanted to


    divert my attention but couldn¡¯t do it.


    Unlike earlier he had taken his jacket off and was now in a simple white shirt with its two buttons


    opened at the cor. He had rolled off his sleeves and his jacket was hanging on his left arm.


    ¡°He is taking his leave, kitten,¡± Justin told his wife and we all stood up to see off the guest.


    ¡°Thanks for having me, Ashley.¡± He stretched his hand for a handshake. After shaking Ashley¡¯s and


    Aniya¡¯s hands he came towards me, ¡°I can drop you home if you want.¡±


    He said after getting done with the handshake. Nice try Adonis! I am not letting you see where I live. I


    knew it was silly of me but not now. I wanted time to tackle all this.


    ¡°I have got my car,¡± I said giving him a tightlipped smile. He nodded and gestured towards his same


    fancy car.


    ¡°It¡¯s dark. So, I can drop you both. Justin can send your car tomorrow with a driver.¡± Crap. He had


    cornered me when Justin agreed with him.


    ¡°He is right, Eve.¡± Justin said with concern, ¡°He can drop you and Aniya.¡±


    If it was some other man, I would have given him a shut up call. But this was Justin who had been like


    a caring brother to me. Lately, both husband and wife had been trying to be my parents.


    ¡°N¡­No¡­¡± I scratched my chin with a chuckle, ¡°I¡­ I was actually nning to stay here. Umm¡­ Ashley


    just offered me and ¡­¡± I was trying to ignore the res my friends were throwing at me.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Adonis nodded and then held my hand lightlycing his fingers through mine, ¡°then I guess walk


    with me to that car, Evelyne. Will you? Bye, Justin.¡± ¡°Bye, Elijah.¡±


    Sheet! What even! My friends seemed happy.


    ***


    Adonis leaned casually against his car, his dark eyes locked onto my face. His voice was low and


    husky as he spoke my name, sending a shiver down her spine.


    ¡°So, your name is Evelyne,¡¯ he said as if he had just discovered something precious.


    Adonis had always been a mystery to me, but now that he knew my name, I felt exposed somehow.


    But before I could say anything, Adonis cut in. ¡®I am¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡¯ I interrupted hurriedly, my heart racing.


    ¡°I heard Justin calling your name.¡±


    Adonis raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t remark. Instead, he asked, ¡°Care to exin why you slipped out of


    my apartment that night without even letting me know? Don¡¯t you think I deserve some exnation?¡±


    I hesitated, unsure of how to respond. I had been hoping to avoid this conversation, but now it seemed


    inevitable.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± I stammered. ¡°But we¡¯re done, Adonis.¡± ¡°Elijah,¡± he corrected me, a hint of amusement


    in his eyes. ¡°My name is Elijah.¡¯


    I blinked, feeling a sudden surge of anger. How dare he made light of this?


    But before I could say anything, he spoke again. ¡°Why?¡± he asked simply.


    My heart skipped a beat. It was a simple question, but one that held so much weight. Why was I ending


    things between them?


    ¡°I thought we shared something deep,¡¯ Elijah continued gently, his gaze never leaving my face. ¡°Then


    why are you ending it?¡±


    I felt a lump rise in my throat. This was harder than I had anticipated.¡± Because I think we were taking


    things too far,¡± I finally managed to say.


    As soon as the words were out, I wished I could take them back. They sounded so weak, so


    inadequate. He just nodded slowly, and I could see the pain in those eyes.


    ¡°Fair enough, I understand.¡± He said quietly, ¡°But you could have talked to me. I could make it slow for


    you. I am sorry if I scared you, Evelyne. But please give it a chance.¡±


    Was he pleading?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I deserve a chance? We deserve a chance, Eve.¡± I moved my eyes away from his face


    but he was quick to hold my cheeks in his palms, ¡°Eve. You must be wondering how I know your name.


    I went to your Salon. Thedy¡­ Mrs. Margret told me your name.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°The game we were ying. I never had this idea that you have such a lovely name.¡± Oh, God. I wish I


    could tell him that I didn¡¯t like his name.


    ¡°There is so much about me I want to tell you, Eve.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°And that is?¡± Before I could stop myself, the words were out.


    ¡®This fancy car you were teasing me about. It doesn¡¯t belong to me. It belongs to my friend who let me


    have it when I arrived in town. Though I do own that apartment.¡± He chuckled, ¡°I am sorry if you get


    overwhelmed by my emotions or lovemaking. I promise we would take it slow. At your pace. But please


    don¡¯t jilt me without knowing me.¡±


    When I stayed quiet, he became somewhat frustrated, ¡°I am not a stalker, Eve. I promise if you say no,


    I will not follow you. But please¡­ don¡¯t say no, yet.¡± ¡°I appreciate your honesty,¡± I finally said, my voice


    soft. ¡°And I can see that you mean what you say. But I need some time to think things over. I can¡¯t


    make any promises right now.¡±


    Adonis¡¯s face fell, and I felt a pang of guilt. I didn¡¯t want to hurt him, but I couldn¡¯t ignore my own


    feelings.


    ¡°Please,¡± he said, his voice pleading. ¡°Just give me a chance. I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    I looked into his green eyes, searching for any sign of insincerity. But all I saw were raw emotions, and I


    knew that he was telling the truth.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry,¡± I said finally, before turning to walk away.


    As I walked back to my friends, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if I was making the right decision. But deep


    down, I knew that there was no space for another Elijah in my life.


    There was only one. I could still feel his eyes burning holes in my back.


    Just then he called me from behind, ¡°Evelyne! I hope our paths cross again soon. There¡¯s still so much


    left unsaid between us.¡±


    I felt a shiver run down my spine at his words, but I tried to y it cool. Turning to him, I kept walking


    back, ¡°Who knows what the future holds, Adonis? Maybe our paths will never cross again?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t


    give up, Eve.¡± He said, ¡°I won¡¯t give up on us!¡± his voice held a promise. Did he mean he would not let


    me go?


    He would keep stalking me?


    No! My heart wasn¡¯t convinced. Nopes! If he was nning to be a stalker, then that would be a


    bummer. Isn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Chapter 129


    9- Cherie (Book 2)


    ¡°You are hiding something. We know that. Either it¡¯s rted to Adonis. The man you met a few days


    back or it¡¯s rted to Elijah, Justin¡¯s friend, who you seem to know. Whatever it is. We don¡¯t want to pry


    into your life, Eve. But please remember. We are your friends, and we want to let you know that we will


    always be there by your side no matter what you decide.¡±


    Ashley was holding my hand, sitting at the edge of the bed. Hooking her thumbs in her shorts pockets,


    Aniya was standing looking at us. Justin was leaning against the doorframe listening to his wife but


    didn¡¯tment.


    To avoid Adonis, I had decided to stay here but my friends knew there was something, I was not letting


    them know.


    Justin cleared his throat, ¡°By any chance¡­ Is any of these men trying to stalk you or bully you?¡± Justin


    asked me sincerely.


    I shook my head quietly trying to control the tears that were at the brink of my eyes. How to tell my


    friends that Elijah and Adonis were the names of the same man?


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    No, he was not the stalker, nor he was a bully. I was the one bullying myself. I told myself silently.


    Justin peeled himself from the doorframe and walked to the bed.


    Taking the ce beside his wife, he held my hands, ¡®Tell us, honey. What do you want? Should we


    arrange your visits to the doctor? Or should we ask someone to visit you here? We can¡¯t leave you


    alone.¡± He had worry in his eyes and I was feeling ashamed for disturbing my friends¡¯ lives due to my


    personal problems.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Justin spoke, ¡°I know that look. You are not a burden on us, Eve. For God¡¯s sake.¡±


    Aniya stepped forward, putting her hand on my shoulder, ¡°We¡¯re here for you, Eve. Whatever it is, we¡¯ll


    help you through it. You don¡¯t have to go through this alone.¡±


    Ashley rubbed my knee, ¡°Just tell us what¡¯s going on, Eve. We won¡¯t judge you. We just want to help.¡±


    I took a deep breath, feeling the weight of their concern and support. ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± I started, ¡°I


    just¡­I don¡¯t know how to exin it.¡±


    Justin gave my hand a gentle squeeze, ¡°Take your time, Eve. We¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±


    I looked up at their kind faces and felt a lump in my throat. These were my true friends, the ones who


    would stick with me through thick and thin.


    Finally, I spoke, ¡°C¡­ Can I get some time? I am sorry, guys but right now I am a mess. I just need


    some time. I promise I will confide in you.¡±


    Aniya¡¯s eyes seemed misty, ¡®Take all the time in the world. Just don¡¯t forget that we are here.¡±


    I nodded slowly, ¡®Thank you.¡±


    Ashley¡¯s expression turned to one of concern, ¡°Oh, Eve. We just can¡¯t see you in pain. Ok?¡± I nodded


    at her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to burden you guys with my problems. And besides, I think I can handle it on my own.¡±


    Justin spoke up, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to handle it on your own. We¡¯re here for you, and we¡¯ll do


    whatever it takes to help you through this. After all, what are friends for?¡±


    I felt a sense of relief wash over me as I looked at them. I knew I could count on them to support me,


    no matter what.


    ***


    ¡°We are about to go hundred percent on appointments. You all have got just one month. Please start


    informing your clients that we won¡¯t be entertaining any more walk-ins. Word of mouth is the best. We


    have printed our brochures. You all are wee to distribute them in your neighborhood, among your


    friends, to your boyfriends.¡± I smiled at my staff who were listening to me intently.


    This was my first day at the studio after my sickness. We were having a quick meeting in the back


    room of the Salon. Mrs. Margret had made sure to ask all the staff members to reach there fifteen


    minutes before the opening time.


    As promised, she had prepared a bomb marketing strategy for the promotion of the salon. I had


    convinced her to take up the desk job and hire a girl who could be keen to learn from her.


    ¡°So, any questions you need to ask?¡± I asked my staff who were happy to see me again.


    Jessica, one of my senior stylists, raised her hand. ¡°Yes, Eve. What about the soc*ial media presence?


    Are we going to be more active on it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± I replied. ¡®We need to make sure we¡¯re reaching our audience where they are. So, we¡¯ll be


    posting more frequently and using more hash* tags to increase our visibility.¡±


    Samantha, our pedicure specialist, chimed in. ¡°And what about online booking? Are we going to start


    offering that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we definitely are,¡± I said. ¡°We¡¯re going to beunching a new web*site in the next few weeks that


    will allow clients to book appointments online. We¡¯ll also be sending out email reminders for


    appointments and promotions.¡¯


    Mrs. Margret added, ¡°And don¡¯t forget about the referral program. We¡¯re offering a discount for clients


    who refer a friend, so make sure to let everyone know about that too.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and I could see the excitement building among my team. We were all


    ready to take the salon to the next level.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get to work,¡± I said, standing up and pping my hands.¡± We¡¯ve got a lot to do in the


    next month, but I know we can do it. Let¡¯s make this the best month yet!


    When all of them were about to stand up I quickly made another announcement ¡®And one more thing,


    team. As a token of appreciation for your hard work, I¡¯ve decided to offer a bonus to each one of you at


    the end of the month.¡±


    The room erupted with cheers and apuse. My staff members were thrilled, and I could see the


    gratitude in their eyes.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Eve!¡± Jessica eximed, her face beaming with excitement.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± I replied, smiling back at her. ¡°You all work so hard, and I want to make sure you


    know how much I appreciate everything you do for the salon.¡±


    Mrs. Margret nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. We couldn¡¯t do this without each and every one of


    you. Let¡¯s make this a month to remember!¡±


    With that, the meeting was adjourned, and my team members started to file out of the room, eager to


    get started on the new marketing n. I felt a sense of pride and satisfaction, knowing that we were all


    working together to make the salon a sess.


    ***


    I was wrong. I was fu*cking wrong. While feeling that satisfaction and pride, I had thought I would be


    able to forget about him. But no.


    Despite, so many attempts I was not able to push him out of my thoughts. There were so many things


    he told me that evening at Justin¡¯s ce before leaving. No matter how busy I was, his voice used to


    ring in my head all the time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I deserve a chance? We deserve a chance. Eve. You must be wondering how I know


    your name. I went to your Salon. Thedy¡­ Mrs. Margret told me your name.¡± He had smiled.


    ¡®There is so much about me I want to tell you, Eve.¡± He had whispered.


    ¡°I am not a stalker, Eve. I promise if you say no, I will not follow you. But please¡­ don¡¯t say no, yet.¡± He


    had pleaded with me.


    Had he forgotten about me and moved on? Did I make a mistake to push him away?


    True to his word, I never found him stalking me or following me. My staff had started showing concerns


    that why was I working like crazy. They all wanted to give me relief, but I didn¡¯t want to rest even for a


    moment.


    ***


    After a long and exhausting day at work, I finally stepped out of the parlor, feeling a sense of relief as


    the cool evening breeze hit my face. As I nced across the street, my eyesnded on the same club


    where I first met him.


    Without even realizing it, my feet began to move towards the club¡¯s entrance. As I stepped inside, the


    loud music that had be quite familiar to me, greeted me once again.


    Making my way to the bar counter, I took a seat on one of the stools and let out a deep sigh. It was


    then that a different bartender approached me, asking, ¡°What should I fix for you, miss?¡±


    I thought fora moment before responding, ¡°Something intense. I think I¡¯ll take a cab home tonight


    instead of taking the driving risk.¡± I said thest part in a low whisper, almost as if I was speaking to


    myself.


    The bartender nodded and got to work, carefully mixing a concoction that would match my request for


    something intense. As he ced the drink in front of me, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of nostalgia


    wash over me. It was in this very spot that I had firstid eyes on him.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Someone eximed, pulling up a stool beside me. I stiffened at the sound of his voice, not in


    the mood to deal with his snarkyments.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see your fancy guy tonight,¡± Brian continued, looking around me with a sneer on his face. ¡°Has


    he ditched you?¡±


    I rolled my eyes, annoyed at his behavior. ¡°Shut up and leave me alone,¡± I muttered, taking a sip from


    my ss without bothering to look at him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Eve. I will never ditch you!¡± Was he serious?


    ¡°Brian. I need to enjoy this drink. Leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°Nah! Finish up your drink and then I will take you home. You should not drive after drinking this.¡± He


    pointed to my drink. I was in no mood to run away from him.


    Because this time there was no Adonis to help me.


    ¡°I love the way your lips touch the edge of the ss. I almost imagine them touching my mushroom.


    Ha-ha.¡± I wanted to gag at the joke.


    ¡°Fuck off and get lost, loser!¡± Oh, Adonis! Where are you? I held my head propping my elbows on the


    counter. My hair was falling on my face, hiding it.


    Just then, someone whispered in my ear from behind, making me jump.¡± Hey, Cherie! Need my help in


    getting him off your back?¡±


    I turned slowly, not believing my eyes when I saw a familiar face, one that I had not seen in a while.


    Looking as handsome as ever. I kept looking at his serious face and whispered, ¡°Adonis?¡±


    He nodded slowly and tucked away my hair behind my ear as if he was looking for an excuse to touch


    me. His eyes turned cold when they eyed the man sitting beside me.


    ¡°Are you leaving the club, or should I throw you out?¡±


    Brian seemed scared but managed a smile on his face, ¡®This is a club, mister. Remember? A public


    ce! No one can throw me out. Ha-ha.¡± He roared withughter, ¡°Except if you are the owner.¡±


    Adonis kept looking at him with that frightening re, ¡°Fine!¡± he muttered under his breath and


    snapped his fingers at someone, ¡®Take him out of here. Next time you see him, handover him to the


    police.¡±


    The three suited guards who must be above six feet held Brian by the cor and dragged him away.


    They did it so effortlessly, not many could notice the slight disturbance.


    I didn¡¯t realize that I was still looking at his face, ¡°Y¡­You kn¡­know these ¡­ club people?¡±


    He smiled gently and cupped my cheek, ¡°I am the owner here, Cherie.¡±

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Chapter 130


    10- My Name! Elijah! (Book 2)


    Elijah pov


    She looked a little taken aback when I told her that I was the owner of this club. For some reason, she


    was avoiding me, but her body seemed to give a different message.


    She told me earlier that she could not go further with our rtionship but right now she was leaning in


    on me as if she was most secure in my arms. The girl was giving me mixed signals.


    I was in my office when I got a glimpse of her on my camera screen, entering the club. The face I was


    waiting for, for thest few days. As always, she looked beautiful but highly disturbed. I was still trying


    to decide if I should go after her or not, as the girl clearly used to get uneasy by my presence.


    Initially, she was ok with our closeness but after our night of passion, I didn¡¯t know what got into her.


    The first time I saw her in this club, I thought she was a model with her jet-ck hair and smooth, shiny


    long legs. It was expected that she might be a spoiled brat.


    But oh, man. She was an amazing human with a golden heart. She knew when tough and when to


    tease a man.


    Beauty and brains. A highly unlikelybination and here she was responding to my teasing with this


    wittiness that was part of her personality.


    I looked down at her head and swallowed the unexpected lump forming in my throat.


    Why was she running away? Did I make some mistake? Why was she notfortable telling me her


    address? Was I a creep to her?


    So many questions were running through my head as I looked down at her and then kissed her hair.


    ¡°How many sses of drink have you had? I hope it¡¯s only one.¡± I asked her head. She didn¡¯t raise it


    and stayed like this lifting her index finger in front of my eyes.


    I gulped down the sudden grin forming on my lips.


    ¡°Should I take you home?¡¯1 this made her lift her head looking at me questioningly, ¡°If you are not


    comfortable, I won¡¯t,¡± I murmured drinking in her features.


    She pouted but didn¡¯t respond. I brushed my knuckle against her smooth cheek, ¡°Please trust me. I will


    nevere after you without your consent.¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡± she seemed so fragile and so vulnerable that all I wanted to do was hug her.


    No! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t scare her off again, Elijah.


    ¡°Promise!¡± I said solemnly. Right now, all I wanted was to gain her trust. I wanted to earn it so badly.


    She nodded her head, still looking hesitant. I wrapped my arm around her waist and led her towards


    the exit.


    As we stepped out into the cool night air, I noticed her shiver slightly. I immediately took off my jacket


    and draped it over her shoulders. She looked up at me, surprised by the gesture.


    ¡°Umm. You don¡¯t need to ¡­¡± she whispered, a hint of gratitude in her voice.


    I smiled down at her and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡¯You deserve it, Cherie. You¡¯re special.¡¯


    She blushed at my words, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of protectiveness towards her.


    As we walked towards my car, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right. She


    seemed distant and lost in thought, and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was bothering her.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I asked, as I opened the car door for her.


    She hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡¯Yeah. I am.¡±


    I rounded the car and got in the passenger seat. When I started the engine I heard her low whisper,


    ¡°I¡¯m just not used to being taken care of like this. It¡¯s new to me, Adonis.¡±


    I nodded, understandingly. ¡¯Well, get used to it. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡¯ When she turned to me in


    surprise, I hurriedly exined, ¡°Not at least until you ask me to, long legs.¡±


    The girl was a breath of fresh air in my world which was full of uncertainties. And I was determined to


    protect her at all costs.


    As I drove her home, I couldn¡¯t help but notice the way she kept fidgeting with her hands, her eyes


    glued to herp. I knew something was up, but I didn¡¯t want to push her. I wanted her to trust me


    enough to confide in me when she was ready.


    She guided me through the route to her apartment building and then went silent. Unlike ourst ride,


    she was unusually quiet.


    As we pulled up to her house, she turned to me, ¡¯Thank you for everything tonight. You didn¡¯t have to


    do all this for me, Adonis.¡¯


    I reached out and squeezed her hand, ¡¯I did it because I wanted to. You mean a lot to me, and I just


    want to make you happy.¡±


    She smiled at me, and for a moment, all I wanted to do was hug her and kiss her senselessly. Right


    now, all that mattered was the way she was looking at me, and the feeling of her soft hand in mine.


    She was about to open the car door to get out of the car, I couldn¡¯t help but felt a pang of sadness. I


    didn¡¯t want the night to end. I wanted to spend more time with her, to hold her close and never let go.


    She gulped down her spit and chuckled nervously. Her hand was still on the door handle, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She started chewing her lower lip maybe trying to decide if she should invite me in or not. The idea was


    too tempting, but it could push her further away from me.


    And then I decided to take a risk. The biggest risk of my life.


    ¡°Evelyne,¡± I called her name softly and smiled when I got her attention. I couldn¡¯t utter another word


    because of my quivering lips, ¡°Can we be together again as friends?¡±


    She seemed to go stiff, but I ced my hand on her shoulder, ¡±H¡­how about I call you long legs and


    you call me Adonis. Let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know each other¡¯s names.¡±


    The moment I said it, I felt her taking a sigh of relief. I hadn¡¯t even finished the talk and she was already


    happy. Why?


    Was it something rted to our names? No. It can¡¯t be.


    Elijah was not a sa*tanic name. Was it?


    ¡°I¡­is it possible?¡± she whispered turning to me. I nodded my head and leaned forward.


    ¡°Yes. It is very much possible Eve.¡± She seemed to control her tears.


    ¡°Evelyne. You don¡¯t like me?¡± I asked her in a painstakingly low voice, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± I


    asked her the million-dor question and she started shaking her head.


    ¡°No. No. You didn¡¯t.¡±


    How to ask her that?


    ¡°Long legs. Give me a chance.¡± I held her chin in my forefinger and thumb and raised her face, ¡°All I


    need is one chance. If it won¡¯t work out, then I promise. I will let you go.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Her head snapped up. She had doubts in her eyes. Trying to swallow the lump I nodded at


    her. I was willing to take this risk even if it meant, losing her forever.


    At least, I won¡¯t regret itter, that I didn¡¯t try enough to give it a chance.


    ¡°You will really let me go? Just like that?¡± she didn¡¯t sound convinced.


    ¡°Just like that. Your happiness matters, Eve. You are worth trying for.¡± This time I leaned forward and


    nted a kiss on her cheek. She was looking at me with those misty eyes.


    Atst, a small smile broke on her lips, and she bent over a little to give a kiss on my cheek.


    Damn! There was hope.


    There was hope for me. Yayy!


    She opened the passenger door and walked towards her apartment gates. I knew I had to let her go. I


    couldn¡¯t force her to stay, and I didn¡¯t want to make her ufortable.


    As I drove back home, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she was the missing piece in my life. The one


    person who understood me, who made me feel alive. And I knew I had to do everything in my power to


    protect her, to make her feel safe and loved.


    Because in the end, all that mattered was her happiness, and I was willing to do whatever it takes to


    make her smile.


    Because she was worth it.


    ***


    It was after midnight, and I was still not able to sleep. With a coffee cup on my study desk, I was using


    myptop and trying different keywords on different search engines.


    I put up her salon name and was told it was founded two years ago. Then what was she doing before


    those two years?


    Studying?


    Internship?


    Frencing?


    I kept searching for her but there was no significant info before that two years time period. So, I thought


    to call Justin. I knew he was awake because he sent a message to me not more than five minutes ago.


    ¡°Hey. What¡¯s up.¡± He received my call on the first ring. I discussed a few of our business proposals and


    then brought up the topic of Eve.


    ¡°Justin. This friend of Ashley. Evelyne. Was she working in some salon before opening her own in


    Arguli?¡± Justin suddenly went quiet.


    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± he was quite a blunt man and I liked it when he sounded defensive for Eve.


    ¡°Because I know nothing about her.¡± With Justin, it was better if one would be honest instead of beating


    around the bush.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her, Elijah?¡±


    ¡°I did!¡± I brushed my fingers through my hair in frustration, ¡°But she is not ready to talk.¡±


    ¡°Elijah!¡±


    ¡°Listen, mate.¡± I interrupted him, ¡°I am serious about her. I ¡­ I think ¡­ I like her. Like ¡­. Seriously. If


    you won¡¯t help me then I will hire someone for investigation. And I don¡¯t want to do that. I want to


    understand her, Justin.¡±


    By now I was running out of breath, ¡°I want to know about her from someone who really cares about


    her. From you or your wife. Please, Justin.¡± There was silence on the other side of the phone.


    Holding my breath, I was waiting when his voice appeared on the phone.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I heard him inhaling shakily, ¡®Two years back, she shared the ownership of a small ice cream set


    up with her boyfriend. It was located in Gravern town which is situated near Deluca mansion. One


    night, the gas cylinder of the shop kitchen burst. Causing the deaths of her boyfriend and his cousin.


    She survived because she was out to buy ketchup for making sandwiches. Ashley was badly injured in


    it.¡±


    His voice showed he was still traumatized by the ident.


    ¡°Man!¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°So who was this boyfriend and his cousin?¡±


    ¡¯They didn¡¯t belong to any influential family. Elijah and Eve both were self- made and started the ice


    cream business from scratch.


    ¡°Sorry? Who?¡± I must have heard wrong.


    ¡°Elijah. Eve¡¯s fiance. Elijah and his cousin Sam couldn¡¯t make it.¡±


    Elijah? Did he say, Elijah? I was not aware of what I said to Justin after that and when I disconnected


    the call.


    But Eve was fine until that night when we had great s*x. And then something dawned on me. She was


    fine until she didn¡¯t know my name. She must have discovered my name when she was here at my


    ce.


    And then that reminded me of that absurd convo we had at Justin¡¯s ce,¡± So, your name is Evelyne. I


    am ¡­¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I know. I heard Justin calling your name.¡± she didn¡¯t let me speak.


    After a while, she spoke, ¡®I¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡¯ She had stammered. ¡°But we¡¯re done, Adonis.¡¯


    ¡°Elijah,¡¯ I had corrected her, ¡°My name is Elijah.¡±


    Fu*ck. She always called me Adonis but never Elijah.


    Sh*it! Sh*it! I threw my phone so hard that its screen broke. It was my name. It was my fu*cking name


    all along.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 131

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 131


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 131


    11 ¨C Meeting Mr. Elijah (Book 2)


    Aniya¡¯s pov


    Owning a cleaningpany certainlyes with its own set of challenges. Customers may have high


    expectations and demands, while employees may have their own concerns and issues. It¡¯s important to


    establish rules and guidelines to ensure that everyone is on the same page and that the business runs


    smoothly.


    As an owner of the cleaningpany, I implemented a rule that was supposed to provide the


    employees with a 10%mission, based on the amount of revenue generated from my clients.


    This was amon practice in sales-based industries, where employees were incentivized to generate


    more business and increase revenue.


    My mantra was, offering amission can motivate employees to work harder and provide better


    service to clients in order to earn more money. It can also help to increase employee loyalty and reduce


    turnover, as employees feel valued and appreciated for their contributions to thepany¡¯s sess.


    ¡°I am supposed to get themission of cleaning Mr. Bern¡¯s house,¡± Jen whined when she held her


    sry slip.


    ¡°Yes. You are right. Except that you never reached there, and I had to send a recement urgently


    because thedy could not stop herself to use cuss words on the phone. So no, Jen. You don¡¯t deserve


    thatmission.¡±


    ¡®Think of it again! I might leave, Aniya!¡± She cocked up an eyebrow and ced her palms on my desk. I


    didn¡¯t even bother to raise my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to talk to Natalya about your clearance,¡± I said busily and got up to make some coffee for


    myself. She was my old employee and initially used to ckmail me a lot.


    Not anymore. At that time, I was an amateur in the business butter my dearest Justin taught me so


    well. Lately, he had be my go-to person.


    Jen let out a huff and mmed the sry slip on my desk. ¡°This is not fair, Aniya. I deserve that


    commission, regardless of whether I reached Mr.


    Bern¡¯s house or not. You should have given me a heads-up before sending a recement.¡±


    I raised my head and looked Jen in the eye. ¡°I did try to reach you, Jen. I called you several times and


    even sent you text messages, but you didn¡¯t respond. I couldn¡¯t afford to lose that client, so I had to


    send a recement.¡±


    Jen crossed her arms and red at me. ¡°I had an emergency, okay? My sister was in the hospital, and


    I had to rush there. I didn¡¯t have my phone with me.¡±


    I sighed and rubbed my temples. ¡°Jen, I understand that emergencies cane up, but you have to


    inform me or someone else in thepany if you cant make it to a job. You can¡¯t just leave us hanging


    like that. And in this case, you didn¡¯t even inform us that you couldn¡¯t make it to Mr. Bern¡¯s house. We


    had to find out from the client herself.¡±


    Jen rolled her eyes. ¡°Fine, whatever. But I still think I deserve thatmission.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jen. You didn¡¯tplete the job, so you don¡¯t get themission. That¡¯s


    how it works.¡±


    Jen let out a frustrated sigh and stormed out of my office. As I watched her go, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a


    twinge of guilt. I knew that Jen was going through a tough time with her sister in the hospital, but she


    also couldn¡¯t afford to lose clients and revenue for thepany.


    As I sipped my coffee, I made a mental note to check in with Jenter and see if she could use some


    help. I also made a note to talk to Natalya about her clearance issues and ensure that everything was


    resolved properly.


    Running a cleaningpany was no easy task, but I was determined to make it work with the help of


    my trusted employees.


    I stretched and straightened in my seat.


    ¡°I need to getid beneath a handsome guy,¡± I muttered to myself and opened myptop. It was a


    continuous hassle to keep track of the cleaning staff and clients.


    Man! I was missing that icy blue-eyed handsome. Marwick Garner. The way he used to throw those


    se*xy smiles my way.


    Top of Form


    To T To move my focus away from the hot stud, I engrossed myself in my work. I was still in my office,


    surrounded by piles of paperwork and invoices.


    I let out a sigh of relief when I heard a brief knock on the door before it opened to reveal Emily, one of


    my trusted employees.


    ¡°Hey Emily, thanks foring in today,¡± I said with a smile.


    Emily returned the smile and walked past me towards the backroom. ¡°No problem, Aniya. I¡¯m happy to


    help out. I¡¯m just here to collect some stuff and supplies from the backroom.¡±


    I nodded and turned back to my paperwork. I had a lot to do today, including ordering some new


    cleaning supplies for thepany.


    ¡°Speaking of supplies, did you order the bleaching agents from thepany?¡± Emily¡¯s voice suddenly


    boomed through the office, making me wince.


    ¡°Uh, no, not yet,¡± I replied, rubbing my ears. ¡°I was just about to get started on that.¡±


    Emily let out a small chuckle. ¡°Sorry about that, Aniya. I forget how loud my voice can be sometimes.¡±


    I grinned wryly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Emily. I¡¯m used to it by now.¡± I winked.


    Emily grinned and disappeared into the backroom again, leaving me to get started on the tedious task


    of ordering the cleaning stuff.


    As I typed away at myptop, I couldn¡¯t help it when Marwick¡¯s face again popped up before my eyes.


    ¡°Stop it. He is not mine!¡± I growled at myself.


    It was good that he was still waiting for his wife but at least he could have considered me for a one-


    night stand. Urgh. How desperate it sounded! And that sucked!Top of Form


    I was not looking for anymitment, but I wanted Marwick out of my system. For once and for all.


    Eve had been asking me to forget about the man. He was Ashley¡¯s brother and there was a high


    chance that he considered us as his sisters.


    For the next hour, I didn¡¯t dare to raise my head from theptop when I heard a knock on my office


    door. I didn¡¯t bother looking up at first, assuming it was one of my employeesing to collect supplies


    from the back room. But when the knock persisted, I began to feel irritated.


    ¡°What?¡± I snapped, looking up from myptop. But when I saw who was standing in the doorframe, I


    froze.


    ¡°Tyler?¡± I whispered, disbelief etched on her face.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Tyler asked, hooking his thumbs in his pockets, and looking around my office as if


    seeing it for the first time.


    This was not the first time he was gracing me with his visit.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I demanded, a hint of anger creeping into my voice. ¡°I told you not to visit


    me again. Or have you be awyer already?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but mock him, remembering all the


    times he had imed to be studyingw when we were seeing each other.


    ¡°Look, Aniya,¡± Tyler began, but I cut him off.


    ¡°Oh, what should I call you? Awyer or a liar?¡± I scoffed. ¡°All that time you kept making me a fool by


    telling me that you were studyingw. You even made a fake divorce decree too. Have some shame,


    Tyler and leave!¡±


    Tyler remained silent, still standing in the middle of my office. I couldn¡¯t believe that he had the audacity


    to show his face again after all that he had put me through. I took a deep breath, trying to calm myself


    down.


    ¡°What do you want, Tyler?¡± I asked, turning my voice cold and measured.


    Tyler hesitated for a moment before finally speaking up. ¡°I need your help, Aniya. I¡¯m in trouble and I


    don¡¯t know who else to turn to. My bookstore needs some help.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow, skeptical of Tyler¡¯s sudden change of heart. But as I looked into his eyes, I could


    see the desperation and fear in them. Maybe he really did need my help.


    ¡°Really? What help do you need, Tyler?¡± I asked with my tone still guarded.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry, Aniya. I¡¯m sorry for lying to you,¡± Tyler said, his voiceced with regret. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t


    sleep after that. You were always on my mind.¡±


    I let out a humorlessugh. ¡°And now you want toe crawling back? Is that it?¡±


    ¡°No, Aniya, that¡¯s not it,¡± Tyler said, stepping closer to me, ¡°I mean, I do want to make things right with


    you. But that¡¯s not why I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you here, Tyler?¡± I asked him again, folding my arms across my chest.


    Tyler hesitated for a moment before finally speaking up. ¡°I need help with my bookstore audit. But I also


    want us to be together again, Aniya. Please.


    I still love you.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat at his words, but I quickly regained myposure. ¡°You expect me to help


    you with this audit sh*it, forgive you, and take you back after everything you put me through?¡± I asked,


    my voice tinged with anger.


    ¡°I know I messed up, Aniya. And I know it¡¯s going to take time for you to trust me again,¡± Tyler said,


    desperation creeping into his voice. ¡°But I¡¯m willing to do whatever it takes. I just want a chance to


    make things right between us.¡±


    I shook my head, trying to clear my thoughts. I had always been attracted to Tyler, despite his ws.


    But I couldn¡¯t ignore the hurt and betrayal that he had caused me. ¡°Could you really give him another


    chance?¡± Someone in my head tried to reason with me.


    ¡°I need some time to think about this, Tyler,¡± I finally said, my voice softening slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t just take a


    decision like this on the spot.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Aniya. Take all the time you need,¡± Tyler said, looking relieved that I was at least


    considering his plea.


    I nodded, watching as Tyler made his way to the door. As he was about to leave, I called out to him.


    ¡°Tyler, if we do get back together, you have to promise me one thing,¡± she said, her voice firm.


    ¡°Anything, Aniya,¡± Tyler said, turning back to face her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me again. Ever!¡± I tried to warn him.


    ¡°Done!¡±


    ¡°And we are NOT starting any rtionship. You won¡¯t expect any kind of friendship, we used to share


    once. If you ept it, fine. Otherwise, F*ck off! For your audit? Let me know what I can do.¡± After all,


    he did so many things for me in the past.


    I wish I could tell how embarrassed I was when I got to know about his lies. He was never awyer and


    just did it to impress me and get into my pants.


    Pathetic human! Huh!


    He had left and I was already thinking of the way I could spend my nights with him. No matter who the


    guy was. I could always imagine Marwick in his ce. Right?


    ***


    After paying the driver, I stepped out of the cab and was about to head towards my apartment building


    when my gaze fell upon a luxurious car parked nearby. It looked familiar, but I couldn¡¯t seem to


    remember where I had seen it before.


    As I was lost in thought, the owner of the car seemed to notice me, looking at it. He stepped out of the


    car, and I couldn¡¯t help but notice how handsome and distinguished he looked with his tall build and


    sharp features.


    ¡°Mr. Elijah?¡± I whispered under my breath, recognizing him from Justin¡¯s party where he had been


    openly trying to flirt with Eve.


    He nodded at me and jogged over. ¡°Hello, Ms. Aniya,¡± he said, trying to smile as he looked around.


    ¡°Can we talk, Ms. Aniya?¡±


    I was hesitant, wondering what he wanted from me. But he didn¡¯t seem like a creep, so I decided to


    hear him out. ¡°What is it about?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Evelyne!¡± he said, and just hearing that one word made my senses go on high alert. What did he want


    from Eve?


    ¡°There¡¯s a coffee shop down thene. We can walk there and talk,¡± he suggested.


    I agreed, and he quickly instructed someone on his phone to move his car. Maybe his driver, ¡°Once I¡¯m


    done, I¡¯ll call you here,¡± he said, shing me a subtle smile. ¡°Shall we, Ms. Aniya?¡±


    We started walking towards the coffee shop, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous about what he was


    going to say about Eve.


    My mind was racing with different scenarios, and I wondered if I was making a mistake by agreeing to


    meet him.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 132

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 132


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 132


    12- Closer To Him (Book 2)


    Aniya¡¯s pov:


    As soon as our coffee orders were taken, I began grilling Elijah. ¡°What do you want to talk about, Mr.


    Elijah? If you are expecting me to tell you about Eve¡¯s whereabouts, then I am sorry.¡±


    I was exhausted after a long day at work and all I wanted was a warm bath. I agreed to meet him


    because I wanted to see my friend¡¯s happiness again.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want any whereabouts, Ms. Aniya. I need a favor,¡± he replied, his voice pleading.


    I scrunched my nose and looked up at him, curious but also wary. ¡®And what is that favor?¡± I asked.


    He looked at me, and I noticed the under-bags around his eyes, evidence of sleepless nights and too


    much pressure. He took a deep breath before speaking again.


    ¡°Can you convince Eve as a friend to let me talk to her? To let me in her life for a little while? Just ask


    her to give me a chance.¡±


    What was it about these men? They make you run away in the opposite direction and then theye


    after you waggling their tails. Earlier it was Tyler and now Mr. Elijah. I raised an eyebrow, still stern but


    also feeling pity for him. ¡°And why can¡¯t you do it yourself, Mr. Elijah?¡±


    He seemed frustrated by my question but didn¡¯t react. ¡°I don¡¯t want to upset her or scare her off. I have


    promised her that if we won¡¯t click, we will part ways like two decent people.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel skeptical. ¡°That¡¯s decent enough. Then howe I am in this equation?¡± I asked


    him.


    ¡°Ms. Aniya¡­¡± he began.


    ¡°Please call me Aniya,¡± I interrupted.


    ¡°Yeah. Aniya. The deal is,¡± he leaned forward, ¡¯We need to meet and give time to each other, just to


    see if we will click or not. We can¡¯t go our separate ways if we are not seeing each other at all.¡±


    I could see the desperation in his eyes, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him, ¡°So you, see? How


    can we part ways without giving us a chance?1¡¯


    The man did have a point, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to her. But no promises, Mr. Elijah,¡± I said, trying to be clear.


    ¡°Please call me Elijah. I¡­ I know that¡­ how she suffered, two years ago. And lost her loved ones.¡± He


    told me and I didn¡¯t know what to say. Who shared this with him?


    Maybe Eve did.


    There was something fishy going on. He met Eve at Justin¡¯s ce and somehow that old me


    rekindled. Just like that?


    Nah! I couldn¡¯t believe it!


    ¡°And what if my friend is interested in someone else?¡± I looked straight into his eyes, ¡°She might be


    seeing someone already.¡± When he tried to open his mouth, I raised my palm to make him quiet.


    He might be handsome but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t have a say in it.


    ¡°A few days back, she was seeing someone. And was genuinely happy. If that man is in her life, then


    sorry, Elijah. You don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    ¡°You mean before she fell sick?¡± he asked me, and we got quiet when our coffees were served by the


    waitress. When she left, I nodded my head at him.


    ¡°Yes. Before she fell sick, there was someone in her life.¡±


    ¡®That was me!¡± he ced his finger on his chest.


    I chuckled and shook my head, ¡°No. It wasn¡¯t.¡± I smiled, ¡°Eve didn¡¯t even know the name of this man


    and ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Adonis?¡±


    Pin-drop silence! I looked at him open-mouthed, my coffee forgotten on the table.


    ¡°For her, I am Adonis, Aniya. I call her long legs. It had be our secret joke and we both used to


    enjoy it.¡±


    Holy crap! He was ¡­ likee on! He was Eve¡¯s Adonis? He was THAT man?


    I was tongue-tied at the moment, ¡°Ok,¡± I drew a shaky breath and tried to bring a smile to my lips only


    to be failed miserably.


    ¡°Ok, Adonis¡­. I mean Elijah. I will try to convince her to give you a chance.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aniya. Thank you so much,¡± he said, relief evident in his voice.


    As we finished our coffee, I couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted. I wanted to help my friend, but I didn¡¯t want


    to get involved in something that could potentially hurt her badly. I needed to do something for her.


    This man. He seemed serious. The way he was waiting for me in front of the apartment said it all.


    ***


    Once I entered the apartment, I tossed my bag on the couch and dialed Ashley¡¯s number. Eve was still


    not home, and I needed to do it quickly. I kicked off my shoes as soon as I heard Ashley¡¯s voice.


    She sounded rushed like she was in the middle of something important. I couldn¡¯t hold the urgency in


    my voice.


    ¡°I hope I am not disturbing you,¡± I said quickly. ¡°But I need to talk to you about something important.¡±


    ¡°I was just about to call you, Aniya,¡± Ashley replied. ¡°Justin told me that his associate Elijah is


    interested in Eve. He wants to know more about her.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said, trying to stay calm. ¡°But there¡¯s something you need to know. Elijah is the same guy that


    Eve was seeing before. He¡¯s the one she used to call Adonis.¡±


    There was a stunned silence on the other end of the line. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ashley finally whispered.


    ¡°I met him this evening. He was standing right before my apartment waiting for me,¡± I exined. ¡°And


    he¡¯s been asking about her.¡±


    Ashley was speechless for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± she finally said. ¡°Why would hee like


    this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I replied. ¡°I think, Ashley!¡­ He does care for her. He was genuinely worried, Ash. Eve


    has been hurt before, and we don¡¯t want her to get hurt again. But to tell the truth, I can¡¯t see her in


    pain anymore. We need to do something. If Elijah wants to go the extra mile for her then why can¡¯t we?


    We are her friends after all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ashley agreed. ¡°We need to talk to her and figure out what¡¯s going on. Thank you for


    telling me, Aniya. By the way, what do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°We need to convince Eve. She needs to open up to Elijah. If he is a sincere man, then he deserves it,


    Ash. They both deserve it.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Maybe I can ask Justin to arrange one more dinner at our ce and then we can leave them


    alone?¡±


    ¡°She will get the hint that we are trying to set her up. We need to do something which seems more


    natural.¡±


    She sighed, ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s think about it ande up with a n.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± I said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s invite him here to the apartment!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? And how we will exin this to her?¡±


    ¡°We will tell her that Justin isn¡¯t in town, so you called him here to get those important files from him.


    Let¡¯s convince her about it. Maybe when she will notice him more around her, the ice might melt. Who


    knows? Once we will invite them, Elijah can take over from there.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a n. He is a genius man. But do you think he wille?¡± I could almost imagine Ash


    tapping her finger on her forehead looking cute.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. He would definitelye. He is too involved in her.¡± I got startled when I heard the


    noise outside the apartment door, ¡°I need to go. Eve is home.¡± I said in a quick whisper.


    We said our goodbyes and hung up, but my mind was still racing. I couldn¡¯t believe that someone could


    be this crazy about a girl. I used to think Justin was a rare species. It seemed Elijah aka Adonis was


    the next nut case.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    (After a few days)


    Evelyne¡¯s pov:


    The weekend was about to start, and I could not wait to get rid of this tiredness after such a long and


    hard week. The advertisement campaigns for our salons were taking a toll on me but I was not giving


    up. Sess was never easy.


    Right?


    We were nning a movie night at our ce and the excitement to spend time with my friends was


    quite overwhelming.


    I fumbled with my keys as I approached the door of my apartment. After a long day at work, all I wanted


    was to copse on the couch and forget about everything. With a deep breath, I unlocked the door and


    pushed it open, eager to be home.


    ¡°Hello, girls! I am home!¡± I called out, expecting to hear my friends bustling about the apartment. But


    instead, there was only silence.


    My heart sank as I stepped further into the small hallway. Where was everyone? And then, as if in a


    dream, I heard a familiar male voiceing from the living room.


    ¡°Adonis?¡± I whispered, hardly daring to believe it. And then I saw him.


    There he was, sitting at the dining table, engrossed in conversation with Ashley. For a moment, I


    couldn¡¯t move. Was this real? Was he really here?


    Adonis raised his eyes and met my gaze, throwing me a quick smile with a subtle hi before turning


    back to his work. My heart skipped a beat as I took in the sight of him. He looked so¡­professional and


    sooo perfect!


    So different from the Adonis I knew.


    I couldn¡¯t help but stare as I slowly made my way towards the table. He was wearing a simple t-shirt


    and cotton pants, but on him, they looked like designer clothing.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I finally managed to ask, my voice barely above a whisper.


    Adonis looked up at me again, his eyes full of warmth. ¡°Just visiting,¡¯ he said with a shrug. ¡±1 needed to


    discuss some business with Ashley and thought I¡¯d swing by.¡±


    I nodded, feeling my heart racing in my chest. It was so good to see him again, but at the same time, I


    felt a sense of unease. Why was he here? And why was he acting so¡­distant?


    As I took a seat next to Ashley, Adonis turned back to his work. I tried to focus on the conversation at


    hand, but my mind kept wandering back to him.


    In a way, it was good that he was not acting like a clingy and out-of-control man. When he asked for


    another chance, I thought now he would want to get glued to my a*ss.


    But no. He seemed super amodating. Not trying to make me choke with his presence.


    I frowned and tilted my head, trying to shake off the intense feelings that were flooding my body. But


    then I caught a strange expression on Aniya¡¯s face. What was going on with her? Did she know about


    me and Adonis?


    I needed to get away for a moment, to clear my head. So, I slowly got up from my chair and made my


    way to the kitchen, hoping to find some water to drink.


    As I sat down on a stool and scrolled through my phone, I suddenly heard a voice behind me. ¡°Hey!¡±


    Adonis said, his smile lighting up the kitchen.¡± How are you?¡¯


    I turned to face him, my heart racing as I took in his appearance. He was so handsome, so perfect.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­good,¡± I managed to stammer out.


    Adonis grabbed a water bottle from the fridge and sprinkled some water on my face. I couldn¡¯t help but


    grin at his yfulness.


    ¡°So, how are you, long legs?¡± he asked, his eyes sparkling with mischief.


    I felt a blush creeping up my neck as I looked away. ¡°I¡¯m¡­fine,¡± I said, my voice barely above a


    whisper.


    But then, to my surprise, I found myself teasing him. ¡±1 hope you¡¯re not here to lure me on a date,¡± I


    said with a yful smirk.


    Adonis chuckled, his eyes dancing with amusement. ¡°Why, are you afraid? Scared that you wont be


    able to resist me?¡± he said, moving closer to me.


    My heart skipped a beat as he leaned in, his breath hot against my ear.¡± Because I can assure you,¡± he


    whispered, ¡®that I won¡¯t be able to resist you.¡±


    I felt a shiver run down my spine as his words sank in. Could it be possible that he felt the same way I


    did? That he wanted me as badly as I wanted him?


    I pulled back and raised my gaze to look at him. For a moment, we just stood there. And then, as if on


    cue, the world around us faded away, leaving only the two of us, lost in each other¡¯s arms.


    I got down the stool to step closer to him and held him by his shoulders. I noticed the shift in his


    expression. The yfulness in those blue eyes gave way to seriousness.


    Lifting myself on my toes, I brushed my lips against his soft ones.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 133

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 133


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 133


    13- Not-So-Innocerrt (Book 2)


    Eve¡¯s pov


    As we stood in the kitchen, I reached up and lightly touched his lips, causing him to gulp down


    nervously. He hadn¡¯t been expecting the sudden contact, but he couldn¡¯t help the warmth that spread


    through his eyes at my touch.


    Slowly, his arms came around my waist, pulling me closer to him.


    ¡°I missed you,¡± he whispered, his voice low and filled with longing. ¡°I missed us, Eve.¡±


    My heart swelled at his words, and I knew what he was talking about. Because I felt the same way.


    ¡°I missed us too/ I replied softly, my lips brushing against his as I spoke.


    For a moment, we just stood there, lost in each other¡¯s embrace. The warmth of his body against mine


    felt like home, and I knew that I never wanted to let him go.


    ¡°Can we start again?¡± he asked suddenly, his voice hesitant but filled with hope.


    I looked up at him, my eyes meeting his. I could see the vulnerability there, the fear of rejection. But I


    knew that I couldn¡¯t deny him this. Not when I felt the same way.


    It might not be love. Yet it was something more than friendship.


    Nodding slowly, I leaned up and kissed him again, pouring all my love and passion into the kiss. At that


    moment, nothing else mattered. We were together, and that was all that we needed.


    As we pulled away from each other, our eyes locked. This time, without warning he was the one who


    leaned forward and took my lips in his to im them.


    I at once gave up and started responding to the kiss. Just a few minutes back when I thought he was


    ignoring me, I guess I was wrong. The man seemed to know when to give me space and when to blow


    my mind with those magical kisses.


    Leaning into his hard body, I moaned and went still when his hardness touched my inner thigh. He


    must have sensed my stiffness because he not only pulled back but held me by my shoulders.


    ¡°Damn, Eve. Come to my ce.¡± My eyes went wide with this sudden and unexpected invitation.


    ¡°What?¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°I am serious, love.¡± He cupped my cheek gently, ¡°I promise I will behave like a gentleman. I will cook


    food for you. We will watch a movie of your choice. We will talk.¡±


    I tried to push back my Elijah back in my mind. He used to say the same.


    Later he had be confident and used to pass those dirty jokes.


    ¡°What are you thinking, long legs?¡± He waved his hand before my eyes. His heavy voice broke the


    trance I was in.


    I blinked a few times, trying to shake off my thoughts before focusing back on him. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that


    you¡¯re being awfully sweet and gentlemanly, Mr. Adonis. Are you feeling, okay?¡¯ I teased him, chewing


    my lower lip.


    He chuckled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m feeling just fine.


    Just trying to impress you, that¡¯s all.¡± He said while touching my nose tip.


    I tilted my head to the side, considering his offer. ¡®Well, I suppose I could use a night in. I hope your


    cooking isn¡¯t half bad,¡± I admitted, trying to control the smile spreading across my face, ¡°But don¡¯t


    expect me to spend the night there.¡± I tried to warn him in a light manner.


    His grin widened in response. ¡°Excellent. I will expect nothing if you are notfortable.¡± He held my


    hands, ¡°I¡¯ll make my famoussagna. And we can pick a movie to watch. Maybe something cheesy and


    romantic, just for you.¡±


    I rolled my eyes at him but couldn¡¯t help theughter that bubbled up. ¡°Oh, great. Just what I always


    wanted,¡± I joked, nudging him yfully.


    Heughed along with me, his arm sliding around my waist. ¡°Hey, I am sure you will love it/ he said,


    leaning in to kiss me lightly.


    Out of nowhere, I felt contentment enveloping my heart. Maybe things weren¡¯t perfect between us, but


    he seemed ready to wee whatever I was offering him. And at that moment, that was all that


    mattered.


    ¡°Okay. You¡¯ve convinced me. Let¡¯s meet at your ce. Tonight I already have ns with my friends


    though,¡± I said, and then remembered about my friends.


    Both of them had seemed to vanish from the living room. Maybe they were fighting over the selection of


    some movie.


    He squeezed my waist. ¡°You won¡¯t regret it, long legs. I promise.¡± By now my eyes were moving to the


    closed door of Ash¡¯s room.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked me in concern.


    ¡°My friends¡­¡± ¡°Oh. They are very much mature adults. They must be busy inside.¡±


    Oh, I wish I could tell him. None of us were mature adults. In fact, we were the opposite. The way we


    used to eavesdrop when Justin used to visit Ashley. Ha-ha.


    I was sure my friends must be listening to us. I tried to stifle the urge to giggle. Adonis was frowning at


    me and didn¡¯t seem to mind my nonserious attitude in this serious situation.


    ¡°So¡­ should I pick you up tomorrow? For our innocent date?¡± I chuckled at the term. Innocent date!


    Great!


    After giving me a passionate kiss, he left, leaving me like a fool standing there with a silly smile on my


    face.


    However, I had to swallow hard when I heard the sounds of clearing throats behind me.


    I spun around to see Ash and Aniya, both looking at me with smirks on their faces. ¡°What?¡± I asked,


    feeling my face heat up.


    Ash crossed her arms over her chest, a teasing glint in her eye. ¡¯Oh, nothing. Just wondering if you¡¯re


    going to tell us all about your ¡®innocent date¡¯ with him/ she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Urgh! They were listening!


    I rolled my eyes at her but couldn¡¯t help the grin that tugged at the corners of my lips. ¡°You guys are


    impossible. And no, I don¡¯t kiss and tell,¡± I retorted, trying to sound serious but failing miserably.


    Aniya snorted, shaking her head. ¡°Sure, sure. We believe you,¡±


    I red at her yfully, before shooing them, ¡°Get lost you two. I was hoping for a little decency,


    thinking that you both were selecting a movie. But no. You were overhearing my conversation. Get


    back to your movie or whatever you¡¯re doing. I have a date to prepare for,¡± I said, trying to sound


    serious but I couldn¡¯t stop theughter bubbling up in my chest.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ash pped my back, ¡°The date is tomorrow. Now go and change into something


    comfortable so that we can start a movie. And yes. You are not selecting the movie tonight. You can do


    it tomorrow at his ce.¡± Ash stuck out her tongue and disappeared into the room along with Aniya to


    bring the DVDs.


    Even if they were a handful at times, they were my best friends and I loved them for it.


    But now, it was time to focus on my ¡®innocent¡¯ date with Adonis.


    We all were watching Titanic and while looking at Rose and Jack I kept thinking about Adonis. No


    matter how hard I tried, his smiling face was continuously popping before my eyes.


    I didn¡¯t want to remember his real name. But the passionate night we spent together was not possible


    to forget. The way he used to tease me and kiss me.


    ¡°Eve!¡± I frowned when I heard my name being called.


    ¡°Hmm? Yes?¡± I straightened on the couch and looked around to find the living room lighten up, ¡°Why


    you switched off the movie?¡± I looked at the dark screen of the LED, ¡°Or is it the popcorn break?¡±


    I took the quilt off me and ced my feet on the floor.


    ¡°Girl! The movie has ended. Were you snoozing?¡± Aniya stood up cing her hands on her hips.


    ¡°Or maybe,¡± Ashley leaned back on her couch, ¡°You were busy thinking about someone else!¡± There


    was a hint of mischievousness in her voice.


    I could feel my cheeks heating up. I would never admit to them that I was thinking about Adonis.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Aniya asked, smirking at me.


    ¡°Come on, Eve. Spill the beans.¡± Ashley urged me, giving me a yful nudge. I rolled my eyes, trying


    to hide my smile. ¡°It¡¯s no one, guys. I was just lost in my thoughts.¡± ¡°Lost in your thoughts, my foot!¡±


    Aniyaughed, ¡°I bet it¡¯s the Adonis guy.¡±


    I tried to deny it, but my blush gave it away. ¡°Fine, it was Adonis. Happy now?¡±


    Both of my friends exchanged a knowing look, and I knew they were going to tease me about it.


    ¡°Ooh, our Eve is going on a date with Adonis.¡± Ashley wiggled her eyebrows. Aniya joined in, ¡°I bet


    she¡¯s going to wear that red dress she boughtst week.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You guys are impossible. And no, I¡¯m not wearing that dress.¡± ¡°You totally


    should, girl.¡± Ashley grinned, ¡°Make him swoon.¡± ¡°Ahan!¡± I rolled my eyes, ¡°We are just friends. It¡¯s a ¡­


    friendly date!¡± I tried defending myself.


    ¡°O.M.G! A friendly date? What is it? And the kisses you were giving him in the kitchen? They were soo


    friendly!¡±


    Ashley tried to suppress herughter when Aniya made this usation.


    ¡°You two are brats!¡± I turned around and yawned loudly, ¡°I am going to sleep now.¡± ¡°By the way. Eve¡­¡±


    I turned when Ashley tried to say something. Her tongue was touching her inner cheek.


    ¡°What?¡± I looked at their faces questioningly. They both were struggling to hide their grins.


    ¡°The movie.¡± Aniya wiggled her brows, ¡°It was not ended.¡±


    What! Before I could run after Aniya, she had disappeared inside Ash¡¯s room. Ashley was standing


    there trying to stifle herughter.


    ¡°Was she serious? The movie didn¡¯t end?¡± I asked her and was relieved when she shook her head.


    ¡°No, silly. She was just teasing you. Go to your room and dream about Adonis.¡± Though she said it


    lovingly, my smile faltered a little.


    No, Ashley. My dreams did not belong to Adonis. Only Elijah would be the one owning my dreams. This


    was the only way to meet my beloved.


    Adonis could be a vital part of my life. But my heart would always belong to Elijah.


    I still love you, Elijah! I will always love you.


    ***


    After knocking the door, I straightened my skirt hoping that I was not overdressed. The girl sitting at the


    reception counter, easily allowed me when I told her my name.


    ¡°Long legs!¡± Adonis¡¯s handsome face appeared in the doorway, in an attire different than his usual self.


    He was wearing a white tank top with grey sweatpants.


    An apron was tied around his waist making him look more sexy.


    When I couldn¡¯t utter a word, he chuckled holding my hand, ¡°Stop checking me out. I know I look


    handsome.¡±


    He remarked with a cocky grin. I could smell delicious food in the air.


    He led me to the dining table where he hadid out the tes and cutlery. Pulling out a chair for me, he


    poured me some red wine.


    ¡°Here you go, Cherie.¡± ¡°Let me help you with bringing the dishes, Adonis.¡± I offered him my help.


    ¡°Maybe some other time. Let me serve you tonight.¡± He started putting the dishes on the table. Thest


    one he ced was a steaming hotsagna.


    ¡°Hope you likesagna/ He served me a big slice ofsagna on a te and handed it to me.


    ¡°It looks amazing,¡± I said, taking a bite of the deliciously cheesy and meaty pasta., ¡°Wow. You cooked


    that?¡± ¡°You like it? I made it from scratch.¡± He grinned and poured himself a ss of wine. ¡°I also made


    some garlic bread, which I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love.¡±


    He ced the warm bread on a basket and passed it to me. As we ate and chatted, I couldn¡¯t help but


    feel at ease with him.


    As always, he was easy to talk to and had a great sense of humor. I found myselfughing and teasing


    him back. He poured us another ss of wine and asked, ¡°So, what do you think of my cooking skills,


    long legs?¡± ¡°Impressive! You should open a restaurant, Adonis. Shut that club!¡± I teased.


    ¡°Well, I can cook more than justsagna. Maybe I¡¯ll surprise you next time with something else.¡± ¡°I¡¯m


    looking forward to it,¡± I said, taking another bite of thesagna.


    As we finished dinner, he brought out a chocte cake he had ordered for dessert.


    ¡°I wanted to bake something for you. But my baking sucks.¡± We enjoyed a slice.


    ¡°This is amazing,¡± I said, savoring the rich, creamy cake.


    ¡°Thank you, Cherie. I¡¯m d you enjoyed it.¡± He looked pleased with himself.


    As we sat there, chatting, and enjoying each other¡¯spany, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a spark of


    attraction between us. Maybe this innocent date was not so innocent after all.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 134

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 134


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 134


    14- Life Is Too Short! (Book 2)


    As we sat on the couch, my hand was in his, and my frustration was pouring out. ¡°We advertised


    everywhere that we are going on appointments, hundred percent. Still, I keep getting these stubborn


    customers who whine andin that they didn¡¯t know about the change. In the end, after a lot of


    arguments, we usually take them because well¡­ they are our clients.¡±


    He listened patiently while his rough thumb pad circled patterns on my palm. ¡°That sounds so


    frustrating. It¡¯s hard when you do everything you can tomunicate a change and still have people


    comin.¡±


    I nodded, grateful for his understanding. Exactly! But then we end up taking them anyways because


    they¡¯re our clients and we don¡¯t want to lose business.¡±


    He agreed, ¡°I know what you mean. I have clients who want to get drunk on someone else¡¯s money.


    And if someone else isn¡¯t avable, they expect the club to tolerate the shit. Then there¡¯s always the


    risk of a pervert who might be bullying a beautiful girl like you.¡±


    He squeezed my hand mischievously. ¡°But I think I have one advantage in my business.¡±


    Curious, I turned my head to look at him. ¡±


    What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°We have trained bodyguards who can take care of those perverts. We take the safety of our clients


    very seriously.¡±


    I smiled at the thought, ¡°That¡¯s good to know. But you¡¯re the one who saved me from one, remember?¡±


    I teased him.


    He chuckled, tucking a strand of hair behind my ear. ¡°Because you¡¯re special, Eve.¡±


    I blushed at thepliment.


    ¡°Thanks for listening to my silly problems. I hope I am not causing you this boredom¡­,¡± I said, leaning


    my cheek on the headrest.


    ¡°Shut up, Eve,¡± he replied, leaning forward, he wrapped his arm around me and pulled me to him,


    ¡°That¡¯s what friends are for.¡±


    Friends? We might not be lovers, but we were definitely more than friends.


    I looked up at him and tried to take my mind off this useless thought, ¡°Umm. Do you ever worry about


    losing clients?¡±


    He furrowed his brows, looking thoughtful. ¡°Well, long legs, I do strive to provide the best service


    possible. But always remember that in your business you can¡¯t please everyone. There will always be


    difficult clients and those as well who will decide to go elsewhere for various reasons.¡±


    I nodded, understanding his point. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. It¡¯s just hard when you feel like you¡¯re doing


    everything you can and still have peopleining.¡±


    He kissed my forehead, ¡°I know it can be tough. But you¡¯re doing a great job, Eve. Your clients are


    lucky to have you.¡±


    I smiled feeling a sudden rush of excitement, ¡°Thanks, that means a lot.¡±


    ¡°Anytime,¡± he said, pressing a kiss again to my forehead. ¡°Now, let¡¯s forget about work for a bit and just


    enjoy each other¡¯spany.¡± He whispered making my heart go crazy.


    His touch did not feel imposing.


    I leaned into him more and closed my eyes. Right now, it felt nice to just forget about work and focus on


    him.


    ¡°Someone is feeling sleepy.¡± I smiled when I heard his teasing voice and tried to snuggle against him.


    ¡°Yeah. Maybe a little.¡± I was here just for dinner and for hispany. Not for spending the night.


    ¡°Do you want to go inside and use my bed?¡±


    He shook his head when he saw me raising my eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t sleep beside you, Eve. I won¡¯t even enter


    the room.¡± There was solemness on his face.


    ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s time to leave?¡± I didn¡¯t make a move to stand and just kept staring at his face.


    He held my hands and kissed them one by one, ¡°Then I will happily drop you to your ce.¡±


    I was still looking into his eyes maybe trying to assess his intentions.


    ¡°Adonis!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I want you,¡± I muttered making his eyes go wide.


    ¡°Eve¡­¡±


    ¡°Please¡­¡± Crap! Was I begging him?


    He cupped my face in his palms and gave a quick peck on my lips, ¡°On one condition then.¡±


    ¡°And that is?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave my ce without waking me up.¡± I wanted tough but felt my heart being squeezed in my


    chest. He was hurt.


    Because of me!


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry. I won¡¯t. I promise.¡±


    He smiled and nodded at me, bringing his mouth closer, ¡°The couch or the bed?¡±


    My face broke into a grin, ¡°Here! Now?¡±


    ***


    We both were breathless, lying on the couch.


    His finger circled my back as a telltale sign that he was not much sleepy. Like me.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± I heard his whisper near my ear and turned my face to him only to find his lips


    very close to mine.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I said kissing him and he was quick to respond to me. I at once felt his hand behind my head


    to deepen the kiss.


    I moaned into his mouth before clutching his still naked body to me. What was the problem with my


    body? Why was it acting as if it didn¡¯t get the climax for a very long time?


    He must be feeling the same because his mouth started opening on mine, tasting me, exploring me.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Evelyne!¡± he murmured my name in a painfully softest voice.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± I didn¡¯t want him to detach his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave tonight!¡± he didn¡¯t give the time to respond to it. In a way, I was happy that he requested it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± I wrapped my legs around his body and entered my tongue in his mouth.


    Though I couldn¡¯t smile when I heard his moan.


    I didn¡¯t want to leave his side.


    Not for the night at least.


    ¡°Adonis!¡± I screamed his name when I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and came. He fell on my body limply


    and then I felt his lips against my wet temple.


    ¡°Evelyne.¡± He called my name breathlessly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± I closed my eyes in pure bliss and smiled, ¡°What is it, Adonis?¡± I asked trying to hold a yawn.


    ¡°I love you!¡± My eyes went wide. 1


    ¡°What?¡± I chuckled, not sure what to say. ¡°I said, I love you.¡± I looked at his face which had an alien


    expression.


    Vulnerability.


    I had gone still under him.


    ¡°Umm. Adonis.¡± I cleared my throat, ¡°Move away, please.¡±


    ¡°Eve?¡±


    ¡°Please, Adonis. Move.¡± I asked him softly.


    He kept looking at my face and then atst giving up he moved off my body. I stood up and started


    looking for my things.


    Here! My panties!


    ¡°Eve. Can we talk? Look I know we needed to go slow, and I think I messed up. But life is too short,


    Eve.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything and kept myself busy wearing my clothes.


    ¡°Honey. Talk to me.¡± I didn¡¯t even bother to turn to him. After putting on my clothes, I fixed my hair with


    my hands and turned to him, ¡°Thanks for the wonderful dinner, Adonis. I really enjoyed it.¡± He had a


    sheet wrapped around his waist, ¡°And see? I am not leaving in your sleep this time.¡±


    Before he could say anything, I picked up my purse and left his apartment.


    ***


    It had been two weeks since I left Adonis¡¯


    apartment, and things had been quiet. I didn¡¯t hear from him, nor did he make any attempt to reach out


    to me. But he did call Ashley after I left to make sure I had arrived home safely, which I appreciated.


    My friends could tell that something was off when they saw me, but they didn¡¯t push for an exnation


    this time, which I was grateful for. I had started going to counseling sessions again, and while the topics


    we discussed were simr tost time, I found myself talking more about Adonis than Elijah.


    My therapist thought that this was a positive sign that I was moving on from my past rtionship, but I


    knew deep down that I couldn¡¯t move on from my first love.


    ¡°Girls, movie, or a series on Netflix?¡± Ashley asked, interrupting my thoughts as she munched on some


    potato chips.


    ¡°No movie, please,¡± I said, sping my hands together. ¡°Maybe a thriller?¡±


    ¡°I agree with Eve,¡± Aniya chimed in as she emerged from the kitchen. ¡°Oh, and by the way, I can¡¯t find


    any pack of tacos in there,¡±


    she said, cing her hand on her hip.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get some from the store,¡± I offered, at once grabbing my jacket. ¡°It¡¯s just one block away.¡±


    As I put on my jacket, I couldn¡¯t help but think about Adonis.


    Why did he have to say those words? Why did he have to mess everything up? I shook head and tried


    to push those thoughts aside as I grabbed my wallet.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me toe with you?¡± Ashley asked, concern etched on her face.


    I shook my head, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I just need some fresh air.¡± I said with a fake smile.


    As I walked down the street towards the store, my thoughts kept drifting back to Adonis. I had no idea


    what to do about him.


    I couldn¡¯t deny that I had feelings for him, but I was scared of getting hurt again. As I reached the store,


    I pushed those thoughts. aside and focused on getting the tacos.


    I grabbed a few packs and paid for them before making my way back to the apartment.


    When I walked in, Aniya and Ashley were already settled on the couch, ready to start the series they


    had selected.


    Two big bowls of steaming hot popcorn were ced on the coffee table. Without looking at them I could


    tell that they were cheese and caramel vored, ¡°Here are your tacos,¡± I said, handing Eve the pack. ¡±


    Thanks, Eve. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    Aniya said, taking the packs and dug into it. I sat down next to Ashley and tried to focus on the movie,


    but my mind kept drifting back to Adonis.


    What was I going to do about him?


    Oh, Adonis! Why you had to ruin everything? Why couldn¡¯t I get you without anymitment? But no


    matter how many excuses I would give myself. I knew he was a man who would not want to go for one-


    night stands.Top of Form I stood up drawing my friends¡¯ attention.


    ¡°What?¡± Ashley paused the series that I found utterly boring.


    ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t stop it. I need to go to the bathroom. It might take time.¡± I muttered. and left the living


    room. I didn¡¯t want to join them. All I wanted was him.


    He had said that life was too short. And I was missing him. He was giving me space. He didn¡¯t want to


    touch me without my consent.


    He was proving to be a greatpany and a very good friend. Sitting on the bathroom seat, I covered


    my face with my palms.


    What should I do? Should I let go of my ego and call him?


    I knew I couldn¡¯t avoid Adonis forever. The constant push and pull between us was taking a toll on me.


    I stood up, sshed some water on my face, and took a deep breath before leaving the bathroom. As I


    walked back into the living room, Ashley paused the series again, ¡°Hey, is everything okay?¡±


    Aniya was already half asleep on the couch. I forced a smile, ¡°Yeah, just had a headache. Can we


    switch to something else?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ashley said and started browsing through the options. ¡°How about a rom?¡± she suggested.


    I shook my head, ¡°No, let¡¯s watch something intense. I need to keep my mind off things.¡±


    Again, my dear friend didn¡¯t ask me anything personal. We settled on another crime thriller, but my


    mind kept drifting back to Adonis.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he was doing at that moment. Was he thinking about me? Did he regret


    saying those words?


    Was he serious? I tried to focus on the movie, but my thoughts were overpowering.


    I again excused myself, ¡°I need some air, Ash. I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Eve!¡± She tried to say something, but I raised my hand to stop, ¡°I am fine. Just need some time.¡± I


    walked away and stepped out into the cool night air, taking deep breaths.


    The small city was alive with sounds and lights, but all I could think about was him.


    His words. His misty eyes.


    Hell. I had fallen for him. No? How could I have been so stupid to fall for someone other than Elijah?


    ¡°Give your life a chance, Eve. Everything will fall into ce. Stop being afraid of love. Elijah is no more


    there. You are still alive.¡± My counselor¡¯s voice echoed in my head.


    I leaned against a wall, closing my eyes as I tried to fight back tears. Just then, my phone buzzed, and I


    saw Adonis¡¯s name on the screen. It was a message from him.


    My heart skipped a beat as I read the text, Evelyne. I am missing you! Yours Adonis.¡±


    Iughed through the tears and closed my eyes. I stayed like this for a few minutes.


    I needed to give him a chance. If he shared the same name that didn¡¯t mean he deserved my


    negligence. Taking a deep breath, I smiled and held my phone to type a message to him. I wanted to


    tell him that I miss him too.


    I didn¡¯t know for how long I kept standing there and kept thinking. I was about to type the message


    when I heard a scream from inside. And then a little chaos.


    Forgetting about Adonis, I rushed inside. only to find Ash looking at the TV screen.


    She was crying silently, and her palm was ced on her chest. A sleepy Aniya was now awake rubbing


    her eye with her fist.


    I frowned, ¡°What? What is it?¡± I asked walking closer to them and then stopped dead. The news


    headline on TV read: BLAST IN COCKTAIL CRUSADERS CLUB.


    I slowly turned to Ashley and Aniya who were now looking at me. Fear and worry crept into my heart.


    This was the same club that was owned by Adonis.


    The same one where we first met. There was a st, and now the channel was telling about the


    number of casualties. The injured ones and dead ones.


    Oh my God! Where was Adonis?


    I swallowed hard.


    ¡°Eve. Can we talk? Look I know we needed to go slow, and I think I messed up. But life is too short,


    Eve.¡±


    Like Elijah¡­ Adonis was also ¡­ No!


    He tried to warn me ¡­ that life was too short.

 Ouch! My CEO Fianc茅 Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 135

    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid By Lisa Salman Chapter 135


    Ouch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa Salman Chapter 135


    15- Looking For Him (Book 2)


    As soon as the car came to a halt, I jumped out without waiting for Justin or any of my friends.


    ¡°The club casualties¡­¡± I began to say, but the receptionist interrupted me, gesturing towards a counter


    on the right. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you can get all the information you need from there. The patients have been


    moved to that ward,¡± she said in a professional tone.


    I made my way to the small waiting area of the hospital, where a young doctor was calling out injured


    people¡¯s names along with the ward numbers while panicked people were gathering around him.


    ¡°Sir!¡± I tried to scream over the chaos, but my voice was drowned out. Unable to stand still, I rushed


    down the hallway to the said wards.


    Adonis! Please don¡¯t you dare die on me! Don¡¯t you fu*cing die, Adonis. If you do, I¡¯ll kill you myself! I


    swear I will kill you!


    I sobbed without realizing it, tears streaming down my face.


    I kept looking for him on every bed, in every ward but he was nowhere.


    I wanted Justin to take me to the club, but no one was allowed to step foot within. twenty-five feet of the


    ident ce. Even my salon was supposed to be closed for the next few days.


    Looking around helplessly, I covered my mouth to stifle my sob and walked back to bump into


    someone.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± I said carelessly only to find Justin standing behind me, ¡°Justin?¡± I held his arms and


    looked into his eyes.


    He shook his head at my silent question. He couldn¡¯t find him either. Ashley and Aniya didn¡¯t know how


    to console me.


    ¡°Mr. Justin Deluca?¡± A doctor who seemed to be of the same age as Justin, approached us, ¡°Have you


    checked the wards? Did you go through the lists?¡±


    ¡°I just checked the wards,¡± I spoke, Couldn¡¯t check the lists because it was too crowded.¡± He nodded at


    me and asked a genitor to bring us the lists.


    ¡°Here they are,¡± he handed the file to Justin. I, at once, grabbed it from him and started looking at the


    names.


    The first few pages didn¡¯t have his name.


    However, my heart dropped into the pit of my stomach when on the next page there was clearly written


    heading, ¡®Dered Dead!¡±


    Handing over the file to Justin, I moved away holding my forehead. I wanted to puke.


    ¡°Eve!¡± Ashley came after me, ¡°Are you feeling sick? Should I take you to the bathroom? Please don¡¯t


    give up. We will find him.¡±


    ¡°Talk to us, love.¡± I heard Aniya¡¯s voice.


    I opened my mouth to speak but couldn¡¯t utter a word. Instead, I started crying.


    ¡°He asked me for a chance,¡± I hugged Ashley, ¡°he wanted a chance for us, Ash.¡±


    She was holding me tightly and I could feel Aniya hugging me from behind. I raised my head and wiped


    my cheeks stubbornly, ¡°I was panicked. Maybe I missed him among those patients,¡± Before my friends


    could say anything, I turned on my heels and sprinted to the wards again.


    I needed to look for him carefully. He must be there among those patients. The word ¡® Dered Dead¡¯


    kept popping into my mind.


    Disturbing images of the past were ying before my eyes.


    When I lost Elijah, I could not cry. I could notin to anyone except Aniya.


    Because we needed to hide the news from Ashley.


    I could not get the chance to see Elijah¡¯s or Sam¡¯s face. A small part of their body was buried under the


    soil.


    I resumed, frantically, searching for Adonis in each ward, checking every bed again, and looking for any


    sign of him. But he was nowhere to be found.


    There were other people too, looking for their loved ones.


    My heart felt like it was going to burst out of my chest, and tears continued to stream. down my face. I


    was desperate for any sign of him, any clue that he was okay. But my hope was dwindling with each


    passing moment.


    Please, God. Show me a sign. Just like you did to Ash when she asked you. Dear God! I also want a


    sign.


    Justin came up beside me and I clung to him, trying to draw some strength from his presence. The


    poor man was in contact with different doctors in the hospital. He had sent someone to look for other


    hospitals too. ording to his knowledge, all the victims were brought here.


    My heart sank even lower, and I felt like I was drowning in a sea of despair.


    I stumbled backwards but Ashley standing behind me, reached out to steady me, concern etched


    across her face. ¡°Eve, do you want to sit?¡± she asked.


    This time, I couldn¡¯t even find the words to respond, so I simply shook my head. Aniya came up and


    wrapped her arms around me, and I clung to her as well. It felt like the only thing holding me together at


    that moment was their friendship.


    ¡°Aniya. Remember how they detected. Elijah¡¯s body by his engagement ring? Sam¡¯s body was


    detected by DNA.¡± I tried to remind Aniya who seemed to be breaking apart. No matter how careless


    she acted around me, I knew there was a kind and caring heart hidden behind that exterior.


    ¡°Where to find him?¡± I sobbed, my words. barely audible through my tears. ¡°I can¡¯t start looking up for


    him in the dead list. I did it two years back.¡±


    The thought of never seeing Adonis again, never getting that chance with him, was too much to bear. I


    felt like I was falling apart, and the world around me was spinning out of control.


    All I wanted was to find him, to know that he was okay. Just to look at his face. But the only thing my


    eyes could manage was to keep searching, hoping against hope that I would find him alive and well.


    Justin was still holding the file. What if I re- check the list too? I asked Justin for the file and took a


    nearby chair. My heart dropped with every passing name.


    Oh, please, Adonis. Be there.


    But there was no sign of Adonis. I flipped through the pages more frantically now, my fingers trembling


    with fear.


    I looked up to face my friends, tears making my face wet, ¡°What if he¡¯s not even in this hospital?¡±


    ¡°I have asked my friends to put a tab. We¡¯ll keep looking, Eve,¡± Justin said, his voice firm but his eyes


    betraying his own fear.


    Suddenly I stood up when the same doctor rushed in, a clipboard in his hand, ¡°We checked all the


    hospitals, all the morgues.


    But there¡¯s no sign of him.¡±


    Morgues? Did he say morgues? I could never visit Elijah¡¯s morgue.


    ¡°There are still people whose body needs to be detected by using their DNA.¡± The doctor informed us,


    ¡°This list is still iplete.¡±


    The poor man was still trying to give us hope.¡±


    My knees buckled and I felt Ashley¡¯s arms. around me, holding me up. ¡°No, no, no,¡± I repeated like a


    mantra, ¡°This can¡¯t be happening.¡±


    Deep down I knew that it was unlikely we would find anything. The weight of the situation hit me like a


    ton of bricks. He was missing, and we had no idea where he was or what had happened to him. All I


    could do was pray and hope that he was okay, wherever he was.


    Top of Form


    After a few minutes that seemed like a lifetime, I called Justin, ¡°Justin! Can you please look for him on


    the dead one¡¯s list?¡±


    I felt their silence and looked at my friends.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± I tried to smile but failed miserably, ¡°It¡¯s better if we do it as soon as possible. Let¡¯s get done


    with it.¡±


    Justin nodded and took the older file from Aniya¡¯s hand. It seemed he didn¡¯t even bother to nce at


    the forbidden list before.


    He was going through each and every page and Aniya and Ashley were leaning on the file too. Maybe


    to double-check.


    Just then his phone started ringing. He took out the phone from his pocket and walked away, his face


    grim. I could feel my heart racing as I waited for his return. The silence was deafening, broken only by


    the sound of my ownbored breathing and the muffled sobs of people around me.


    As Justin walked back towards us, I could see the disappointment etched on his face. He shook his


    head again, and I knew what that meant. Adonis wasn¡¯t among the dead. either. There was no record


    of him in any other hospital. My heart sank like a stone. The reality of the situation hit me like a ton of


    bricks.


    I felt like a helpless bystander, waiting for someone to swoop in and save me from the pain. But there


    was no one. I had to face the harsh truth that Adonis was missing, and no one knew where he was.


    The thought of him lying injured somewhere, or worse, sent shivers down my spine.


    Thinking realistically, his dead body might be lying somewhere under that¡­


    I hugged myself tightly, trying to ward off the chill that was creeping up my spine. The waiting room had


    be my personal hell, and I wanted nothing more than to escape from it. But I couldn¡¯t leave, not


    without knowing if Adonis was okay.


    The waiting seemed endless. I felt like we had been waiting for hours, but in reality, it had only been


    one hour. It felt like the world.


    had stopped, and we were frozen in time.


    I looked at my friends, and then my eyes shifted to the people around me. All I could see was the same


    fear and despair in their eyes that I felt.


    As we sat there, lost in our own thoughts, the reality of the situation slowly sank in. Adonis was


    missing, and we didn¡¯t know where to look for him. We had to face the fact that he might not be found


    alive, and the thought was too much to bear.


    Just then another chaos rose in the corridor. A group of doctors were running with a stretcher.


    Was it Adonis?


    I stood up.


    ¡°She is some girl who was discovered under the rubble.¡± I heard a doctor telling someone. So, it was


    not Adonis.


    The injured person was not Adonis. Then where was he? I looked at my friends to ask them if we need


    to go to some other hospital because this hospital¡¯s capacity seemed to reach its maximum.


    My friends were looking at me open- mouthed. I frowned and was about to ask why they were looking


    at me oddly when I realized that they were looking right behind My heart skipped a beat.


    Gradually I turned around and found myself staring into those familiar blue eyes. His face was red,


    covered in blood, his white shirt was also soaking in blood.


    ¡°Adonis?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Looking for someone, long legs?¡±


    The moment I heard his voice I lunged at him and clutched him tightly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!